《Return From the Immortal Realm》


 C1

    On a hot summer''s day, besides the hot sun, what was even more unsettling was the black silk and white thighs that filled the street. For every normal man, the beautiful scenery would attract their attention, turning their heads and locking on to it with their eyes, until they could no longer see it. "Huu." That gaze caused the girls to blush, but it satisfied their vanity.


    Those who were able to enter the Huadu University were not stupid kids, and there was no lack of hardworking people. Even if it was noon, there were still many people hurrying to and from the library. All of a sudden, the men''s gazes focused on a girl. The exquisite face of the woman from the south could not be called a devastatingly beautiful woman, but her cool clothes barely covered her buttocks. Her chiffon dress swayed with her every step. All the males present had the urge to turn into wolves.


    There was always someone who thought like this. If there was a little demonic wind blowing right now, how wonderful would it be? And what color would it be? No one noticed that there was a boy sitting on the stairs nearby with his head lowered, as if he was concentrating on reading a book. The boy lifted his head, shook it as if he felt that something was amiss, and then casually stretched out his left hand, as if he was playing a piano in the air.


    And then, everyone''s wish was realized. The lower half of the pink chiffon dress was blown away by the wind, just like Monroe''s classic picture. It was a pity that Monroe was wearing a long skirt and was ready. It was an elegant scene. And here, in front of all the eyeballs, was the naked body of the chiluo.


    "Oh, oh, so it''s black." A wretched fatty subconsciously said.


    After staring blankly for a second or two, the woman ran off in a hurry, her hands frantically trying to hold down her floating dress.


    To most people, this was just a topic of conversation when they returned to the dorm for a night snooker. The men smiled at each other, let out waves of evil laughter, and then left. The strange big boy from before also stood up. He muttered to himself with a sense of accomplishment as he looked in the direction of the woman''s disappearance, "Boss, we''ve wasted quite a bit of our energy, but it''s worth it for that bitch to make a fool of herself. But to be honest, you have good eyes. "


    Could it be that this boy was an inner force expert and had reached a mysterious level where he could release inner strength?


    "No, no. "I don''t know kung fu, but I know immortal arts." Facing the burning sun, this freshman called Wei Fan said in disdain.


    Wei Fan, as a mortal, being an ordinary person was pretty good, especially that he had not lost his memory, he could still remember some profound techniques. Although it was quite difficult to accumulate some of the vitality in his body in this place called Earth, it was still a good thing, and it was no less than giving him a chance to live again. Thus, in just a few months'' time, his fusion with this world could be considered pretty good. Of course, there would also be some jokes, and it was always quite perfect.


    Before this body called Wei Fan''s had been possessed, he had breathed in and breathed out less, but in the end, a trace of his soul, which was blasted down from above the nine heavens, was still found. After that, he took over this body as if it was a matter of course. Furthermore, even if the current Wei Fan did not want to possess this body, the original Wei Fan would have died a horrible death, and this would cause his parents to feel sad, so this was still a good thing! It was a long detour.


    Unfortunately, Wei Fan was not able to completely take over the memories of the past, so he had to grope around the world like a baby. Time waited for no one, until Wei Fan fully recognized this world. Legend has it that if one could not pass the exam, then they would not be able to make it to the rich second generation. The Wei Fan of the past was a student of the Important Class in the province. It was fine for him to take the examination to a Important University, but this Wei Fan did not even know what the College Entrance Test was. But at least it was on the day before the exam. He had made it clear that he had to do his best to pass the exam so that Wei Fan''s parents could smile a little.


    Wei Fan scored quite well in the exam, and then, under the passionate guidance of the teacher, he filled in the Huadu University, and came to the Flower Capital, a coastal city that was full of petty capital.


    With a book on world history under his arm, Wei Fan bought an ice factory at the school''s canteen for a few dollars as usual. He walked towards his dorm in the broad sunlight with satisfaction. Perhaps in the eyes of the bystanders, the outdated Wei Fan who ate cheap ice popsicles was just a bumpkin. But in the eyes of Wei Fan, weren''t they also commoners? This little deity was also a deity! His scope of knowledge wasn''t low either.


    Before long, the four horned mountain stronghold phone that Wei Fan had spent over two hundred yuan on started shouting out unrestrainedly.


    Who was looking up at the moon? How many dreams were flying freely ¡­


    This naturally attracted a wave of scornful stares. Why was there someone who used such a country bell! However, Wei Fan leisurely took out his phone from his pocket and pressed the button: "Second brother, what''s the matter?"


    Wei Fan had met a few good roommates in his school.''s family was quite wealthy, no one knew how rich they were, but it didn''t stop people from beating him up. No matter if it was the last person or this Wei Fan, their friends were all few. Furthermore, after this accident, Wei Fan''s thoughts on cultivating had lightened by quite a bit, so he still valued these few friends of his who did not have any benefits.


    "Wei Laosan, come back quickly, our dorm has lost you, the main tank. We were pushed too hard by those people from dorm 38, come back quickly, we have to play another round to get back the honor of dorm 307, Demacia."


    Hearing his Second Brother''s anxious and weird cries, Wei Fan smiled as he agreed. He then hung up the phone and thought to himself, his position was not very firm, this is Room 308, must call him 38, since he had gotten the chance, wouldn''t he have to give him a good beating?


    Ignoring the gazes of others that despised him, Wei Fan directly used the external voice, listening to this < Moonlight On the Moon >, which had once resounded throughout the entire river, and still had a large number of users using it today.


    If one were to ask why Wei Fan liked this poem so much, he would say very mysteriously: "I used to be on the moon."


    "Then you''re Wu Gang?"


    "Laozi is Chang''e." Wei Fan said in an extremely domineering manner.


    From a modern scientific point of view, the Celestial Realm that Wei Fan resided in before should belong to another plane of existence. On their side, there was also a moon and a Chang''e. Furthermore, to this day, Wei Fan still did not know about the legends of Chang''e in this world. If he had known, he probably would not have introduced himself with such confidence.


    After chewing on the ice, Wei Fan also arrived at the 307. The small dorm was filled with the smell of smoke. Seeing that Wei Fan had finally returned, a man wearing only underpants, with a gold locket as thick as a pinky around his neck jumped over. I believe that in the entire Huadu University, only second brother has such a high profile and the temperament of a nouveau riche. The rich guy''s second brother patted Wei Fan''s shoulders and said, "Wei Laosan, the Party and people need you. Please enter your LOL and let us fight to the death with the 38 of you ¡­"


    There was still another group of people in the dorm, namely the 38 people that second brother spoke of. The 38 people all released a terrifying killing intent from their eyes, Wei Fan smiled at them amicably, then entered the game room and started playing.


    Wei Fan really didn''t know much about computers, but as an immortal, he was definitely stronger than mortals. A few days ago, Second Brother and the others were still short on people, so Wei Fan was dragged in by them. After sending a few heads and familiarizing himself with the rules, Wei Fan began to erupt, killing two people along the way. This really made boss, second brother, Xiao Si, fifth brother and the others look at him in a new light. Thus, Wei Fan took on the heavy responsibility of being the main tank in this team.


    He still chose the Bear-man, and continued to find other opportunities to fight GANK. After around 20 minutes, Wei Fan had reached the next level, and even gathered all of his Divine Equipment. Without any accidents, 307 had won. Second Brother said that he would repay Wei Fan with his body in disgust. The expressions on their faces didn''t look too good. Although second brother was mischievous and high-profile, he was still very open-minded in his daily life. They agreed to meet at a small restaurant in front of the school in the evening. They would not return home unless they were drunk. The atmosphere between the two parties wasn''t that hostile.


    In the evening, tens of people rushed out of the school gate and rented a small restaurant, bringing 38 people and a few dormitories next door as they stuffed down with food. "Wei Fan was still shyly sipping his beer as he watched everyone talk. Everyone thought he was a well-behaved kid. Three or four people came over to toast him, waiting to see a good show.


    Second Brother and the others were also waiting for the show to start. On the first day of school, when everyone came out to meet, they had the same thought, but they did not expect that after the four of them drank their wine, Wei Fan still remained calm and used some unknown method to bring all four of them back to the dorm. From then on, when you drank wine, the stable boss would state in advance that you are free to do whatever you want, Lao San.


    After he finished eating and drinking to his heart''s content, under everyone''s astonished gazes, Wei Fan returned to his dormitory, took a shower, and climbed onto his bed. After second brother and the others also snored, he took out a piece of jade from under his pillow, held it in his left hand, and closed his eyes slightly. As he muttered to himself for a while, a faint green light flowed down from his palm to his heart, and then, it gradually faded away.


    Kacha, something had shattered, Wei Fan looked at the previously undamaged jade in his hand regretfully, only to see that the jade had been broken into small pieces. Of course Wei Fan knew why, because he had already absorbed all of the energy in this piece of jade. This piece of jade that was of good quality had also been bought with several thousands of dollars, but it was just enough for Wei Fan to cultivate for a week or so.


    In the past, Wei Fan only needed to cultivate to be able to absorb the surrounding spirit energy from the environment. But in this world, the spirit energy was simply too thin and it was not pure either. In the end, he found a way, for example, this jade had a very clear energy, so Wei Fan could only spend money to buy jade to cultivate.


    I have to think of another way. Hmm, I also have to think of a way to get some money when I have time. Thinking about it this way, Wei Fan fell into a deep sleep, just like a mortal, and spent the entire day.

 C2

    Early in the morning, Wei Fan took advantage of the sunrise to cultivate with a few strands of pure and clear spirit energy between the heaven and earth. On the way back to the dorm, Wei Fan bought some breakfast. A whole room full of animals were still sleeping, they would only wake up to play games after waking up. As for the classes, they would only go to them because they were too bored.


    Wei Fan counted the few remaining notes on his body, calculating that he could only buy the worst quality jade stones, but he still had to spend some money and accumulate some Essence, only then would the ideas in his mind be realized. Holding the money, Wei Fan got on a bus. There were no seats left, but his luck was good. A little beauty was standing right in front of Wei Fan.


    The hot, sharp, and short pants accentuated his perfectly round buttocks, which meant that the feel of his hands was probably pretty good as well. He couldn''t see her face, but Wei Fan was still sure that she was a beauty. There was a saying that the more beautiful a woman was, the more dangerous it was. That woman had deceived the Boss, and even almost caused the Boss to be expelled, so Wei Fan was at ease with her being taught a lesson.


    In the middle of the summer, in the crowded carriage, the smell of everyone had gone through fermentation and then evaporated. Wei Fan was enjoying the faint smell of the gardenia on the little beauty in front of him.


    The little beauty who could not even look straight in the eyes became uneasy. Her body trembled slightly, and Wei Fan seemed to be able to see that her ears were a little red. Could it be that his body wasn''t feeling well? Wei Fan was still thinking about this with concern when he suddenly felt a wave of pain from his right leg. Wei Fan groaned, the Spirit Qi in his body immediately sweeping past his right leg, bringing about a burst of cool, after a few seconds, he no longer felt any pain.


    Wei Fan felt wronged, he did not seem to have done anything wicked, why did he meet such a barbaric little girl in the early morning. Wei Fan wanted to ask for an explanation, but the little beauty in front did not turn her head, and said in a charming voice: "Stinking Hooligan, you''re dead abnormal ¡­"


    It was even worse than Dou Er! Dou Er was a figure that Wei Fan had only found out about a few days ago. His current situation was not as relaxed as the Big Sis Dou''s. The little beauty in front of him shook her head in anger, then turned around. This was the first time Wei Fan had seen her face.


    She was indeed a beauty. Her cherry lips were small, her almond eyes were wide open, and even her eyebrows were wrinkled, giving off a very beautiful feeling. Even Wei Fan, this little deity who had a firm dao heart, became a little absent-minded and moved when he saw this clean face.


    Wei Fan''s dumbfounded look made the little beauty even more convinced that he was just a pervert. The little girl was having fun. How could this person be so shameless? Where was he supposed to put his hands?! I''ve already warned him, and yet he still doesn''t know how to repent. How hateful. However, he couldn''t say such words out loud. It was too embarrassing. Just thinking about them made him blush.


    Wei Fan also regained his senses, the clay figurine had a bit of character, after all, it was a god, even if it was you who looked good, you shouldn''t make trouble for nothing, right?


    "Are you sick!? "Why did you step on me just now?" Wei Fan said snappily.


    The little beauty was so angry that her large breasts were moving up and down. She did not care about anything else, and pointed at Wei Fan''s nose while scolding him: "You play rascal."


    Many of the men in the carriage started to watch the scene unfold, seeing a pitiful little beauty pointing at a guy that was obviously not a good person, saying that he was playing hooligan, the chivalrous feelings in many of their hearts grew stronger, a beauty was not an ordinary person, they believed that as long as the little beauty shed any more tears, there would be people coming up to beat Wei Fan up.


    Suddenly, the little beauty stopped talking. She felt that something was amiss as she looked down below, as if something was knocking against her. It turned out to be a vegetable basket in the hands of an old lady beside him. She was shaking as the car drove forward. What a coincidence, sometimes I would bump into the little beauty''s perky butt. The little beauty''s back was facing everything and I felt like ¡­ It was as if someone was playing a hooligan and touching her butt. Naturally, the only one who knew how to be a hooligan was Wei Fan, who was standing behind her, which was why she used her high heels on him.


    Ah!" How embarrassing. The little beauty''s face was flushed red. She quickly turned around and faced the window, looking for a hole to hide in, never to come out.


    Wei Fan also understood and thought it was funny. He knew that the lady did not do it on purpose, and did not have any plans to blame him.


    The car stopped after another, and the passengers were getting fewer and fewer. The little beauty was still conflicted for a long time before she whispered, "I''m sorry, I misunderstood you just now."


    Fortunately, Wei Fan''s sixth sense was far superior to that of a normal person''s, if not he would not have been able to hear it. He did not pay much attention to this matter in the first place, so Wei Fan replied generously, "Nothing much."


    The two of them fell into silence, but it was the little beauty who opened her mouth first, and said bashfully: "My name is Li Xuancao, what about you?"


    Seeing that the car had come to a stop and had finally reached the place that he had thought of, Wei Fan mischievously put his mouth next to Li Xuancao''s ear lobe and mysteriously said: "My name is Stinking Hooligan." With that, Wei Fan jumped out of the carriage. It was interesting to be able to tease the little girl.


    Being teased by Wei Fan just now, Li Xuancao no longer felt as if he owed Wei Fan a lot, but the impression he had of him had become very deep. He touched his ears which were burning hot, and turned around to see Wei Fan''s figure disappearing into the crowd, he did not know if he could meet him again in the future!


    The people of Hua Du were proud and aloof, and felt that other places were all countryside. Of course, Hua Du''s economy was indeed developed, and no one would deny this point. People only think of collecting antiques and playing with jade when they have a purse in their pocket. It was Wei Fan''s first time coming here, following the crowd, he wandered around this country''s top antique market.


    Wei Fan was not interested in the small toys that Boss Lin had on the ground, as he would occasionally hear the stall owner boasting about how many years had passed since they were last seen. Suddenly, he felt a large mass of dense Essence Qi not too far away from him. Why would it appear here? Wei Fan walked quickly and found it among dozens of items.


    In the eyes of others, this stall owner was also capable of doing it. Even if he wanted to make money, he would have to make something similar to it. Only a fool would be interested in such a broken piece of wood!


    However, Wei Fan could see that the rotten wood was not ordinary. Putting everything else aside, the large amount of energy attached to the wood was enough for him to absorb for more than a month. For a precious elemental energy to be so willingly attached to the wood, there must be something special about it. He had to buy this thing. Wei Fan made up his mind. Even if he needed help from his second brother, he had to buy it.


    Squatting down, Wei Fan did not immediately pick up the piece of wood, but casually picked up a few copper coins.


    The owner of the stall introduced them to Wei Fan respectfully: "Little brother, these few coins are of great origin, but they were passed down from five generations and ten countries, do you know of them?"


    Wei Fan shook his head in ignorance. Seeing Wei Fan put down the copper coin and touch a Buddha statue, the stall owner said passionately: "This is the Tang Dynasty''s gilded bronze Buddha, if you really want to invite me home, then I will bear with it!"


    After half a day, Wei Fan had almost finished looking through all of the items on the stall, but he still did not say which one he wanted to buy. The stall owner felt that the young man must have been sent by someone else to cause trouble. After talking for a long time, his mouth was already dry, and now he was not even taking the initiative to shout out anything.


    "Boss, how much are you selling this rotten wood for?" Wei Fan picked up the piece of wood and asked.


    "Little brother, this wood is the best Agarwood. Do you know what the Agarwood used to do?" The stall owner was a bit chatty, or perhaps he was too good at speaking, but his words were like a river that flowed out from his mouth.


    Wei Fan impatiently waved his hand and said: "Boss, I just think that this piece of wood is good enough to be used as a table. Tell me your price!"


    The stall owner was speechless again. He looked at the piece of rotten wood that had been lying on the ground for several years. He had only spent a few dozen yuan to find it, but he hadn''t been able to find anything in the past few years. So the stall owner hesitated for a moment and said: "800! You take it back. "


    Wei Fan did not say anything. The vendor thought that the price of 800 might be a little high, and said: "Then what about 600? The price cannot be any lower." Wei Fan was still silent, the dealer was not sure of what to say, and asked: "How much did you say it should be?"


    "100. I thought about it. This block of wood is just right for my large camphor wood table. 100." Wei Fan pretended to have a pained expression as he said that.


    The stall owner was about to cough up blood. He had accompanied the smiling man for such a long time and wanted to give him a hand. He hadn''t thought that the other party wouldn''t take this seriously!


    "100 is too little, at least 300." The booth owner''s attitude was also very firm.


    300? Wei Fan only had 300 + points on him, and this was indeed a treasure. 300 was still a huge advantage for him, so 300 is fine! Wei Fan straightforwardly took out three bills from his pocket and handed it over to the vendor. Then, he happily took the rotten piece of wood and returned.


    Seeing that Wei Fan gave him three hundred without saying a word, the stall owner stroked his chin and thought, that wood couldn''t be a treasure, right? He didn''t even know where it came from, how could this child have such good eyes?


    Returning to the dorm, Wei Fan laid on the bed as he held onto the rotten wood. There was no need to do anything as he could feel traces of vitality seeping into his dantian. It seemed that the Ancient City was a really good place. In the future, if he had nothing to do, he would take a look around.


    Just as Wei Fan was rejoicing over being able to cultivate properly for a period of time, the door to the dorm was pushed open, and his big brother and bunch of people rushed back furiously. Not knowing what to do, they directly ignored Wei Fan who was lying on the bed, opened the wardrobe to grab clothes to bathe in.


    Finally, the Xiao Si saw that Wei Fan did not make a sound, and kindly reminded him: "Third brother, the school is holding a new student ball at night in the auditorium, there are so many girls, quickly change your clothes, let''s go have a chat with our sister."


    Seeing that Wei Fan had not reacted yet, second brother pointed to the fifth brother of the Xiao Si and said, "This Wei Laosan is too happy, quickly go and clean him up in the bathroom, we can''t let him ruin our entire 307 image. Sons, from today onwards, second brother will take you five and say goodbye!"

 C3

    Even Wei Fan was forced to take a shower and change into a set of clean clothes. When he saw that Old Wang was going to spray his perfume, he quickly ran away and said with a sad face, "Why are you guys looking for me!? "I''ll cheer for you from behind, so I won''t go. It''s not like I know how to dance or anything.


    Hearing Wei Fan''s complaints, the dorm suddenly became silent. Xiao Si and Second Brother looked at each other, revealed a fearful expression and said: "Third Brother, you aren''t interested in girls, but men instead ¡­."


    Wei Laosan, I never thought you were a gay man! That... That, don''t look for me! Go find Ol ''Five. Right, go look for Ol'' Five. Second brother said uneasily.


    It was said that among the five people in the dorm, there was the youngest one, Fifth Bro, who had the potential to be a gigolo. It was said that some girls had taken the initiative to come up and ask for company.


    The fifth brother was very calm, he had donned a small blue vest on top of his white shirt, and was even more handsome. He smiled and said to Wei Fan: "Third brother, you should go, otherwise, I don''t know how this group of people will organize you!"


    Wei Fan closed the door and followed the group of people without any interest. When they arrived at the school''s auditorium, they saw that there were already quite a few people there. Although it was a freshman ball, quite a number of seniors and juniors had also come to join in on the fun. Some of them even ran off to look for work. Second Brother was a weirdo, and his fame was very high among this year''s freshmen. Just by dressing up tonight, he could become a legend of Huadu University.


    The real Ji Fanxi caused his clothes to wrinkle. The key point was that the gold necklace was still exposed, and it seemed even thicker than before. He wondered if his second brother went to increase it again since he had nothing better to do.


    Wei Fan and the others had seen it before at the dorms, but it was the first time they saw it! This group of people easily attracted the attention of the entire audience. The boss and Xiao Si, who were carrying themselves and looking for girls to talk about life, were already covering their faces in confusion.


    Fortunately, second brother had prepared a fruit platter and some fruit juice. As they passed through the crowd, the pressure on them lessened.


    "Oh, isn''t this the lack of money!" As Wei Fan was carrying a cup of orange juice to drink, a dozen or so people walked over, and the person in the lead greeted in a rather weird tone.


    His second brother''s surname was Qian and he had a very festive name, Qian Duoduo. It should be a neutral name that both men and women could use, but the key thing was that you had a lot of money, so his name was truly famous. However, it was clear that the few fellows on the other side harbored ill intentions. Wei Fan frowned, and turned towards the direction of the voice.


    "Which family''s dog is barking?!" The second brother disdainfully said as he turned around and looked at the well-dressed man in front of him. He seemed to have suddenly said in surprise: "Aiyo, so it''s a little bastard from Zheng Family. I didn''t think that young master Zheng, who doesn''t even know the multiplication formula, would be able to pass the Huadu University examination! I say, it must have cost a lot of money! "


    His second brother''s voice was loud on purpose, and a lot of people around them heard it as well. They all laughed, seemingly with deep meaning. Although Wei Fan did not know what the multiplication formula was, it did not stop him from joining the ridiculing lineup. He believed that those who could be on par with second brother were not ordinary people, and their families also had some power, but what was the Wei Laosan? But sooner or later, deities would make them tremble, these ignorant mortals.


    On the other side, Young Master Zheng''s face was gloomy, but he did not have much self-restraint. The boss and the others were not vague either, and they did not know when they had gotten their hands on some good guys. There might even be a bloody storm. The surrounding audience also tacitly took a few steps back to prevent themselves from being accidentally injured.


    The atmosphere was brewing! However, a woman suddenly appeared in the middle of the field. It was a very beautiful woman with a very refined temperament.


    The bright red dress revealed an enchanting chasm in front of her chest. Just this body alone was enough to cause one''s cultivation level to drop to the ground and spew out nosebleeds. Looking up, her thick, scarlet lips gave off a wild feeling. Her nose was tall and straight, and her eyes were slightly sunken in. What was even more surprising was that her pupils were like a pool of dark blue seawater. This was not the effect of her beautiful eyes, she was a hybrid.


    Turandot, the famous opera in Italy, was also the name of the beautiful princess of the Yuan Dynasty. Her name was also Turandot and her mother was European and her father was Chinese. Due to both families'' cultural background, just one name alone had caused quite a commotion for a few months, but in the end, Turandot''s name was still decided.


    Just like how her own beauty could always attract the gazes of many men, Turandot was already used to the curiosity of many people towards her name. Although she was a freshman and had yet to take up any position in the student union, she was not an ordinary woman. She was the one who organized the new student ball tonight. She didn''t expect that someone would cause trouble even before the ball started. As the organizer, she was very angry, but she suppressed her displeasure and walked between the two parties. It was the best solution.


    "Handsome guys, don''t lose your composure!" Girls don''t like bloody duels these days. My name is Turandot, everyone should make friends! " Turandot walked in the middle of the two parties and met face to face, not letting any of them feel that she was being ignored.


    Other than the prodigy second brother, Turandot was also quite famous among the new students. Because she was a great beauty and also had an extraordinary family background, she had already become a goddess in the eyes of many.


    Since the master had already come forward to say good words and he didn''t want to be stingy in front of beauties, the young master Zheng smiled and pretended to be refined. He looked at Wei Fan and the others with disdain: "Since Miss Turandot has spoken, then even if you guys are lucky today, Miss Turandot, when will I have a chance to treat you to a meal? "I hope you will honor me."


    These past few years, Turandot had seen a lot of men that felt good about themselves, but the bad feeling she had towards Young Master Zheng had deepened, and she forcefully nodded. However, that forced smile was seen as shy by the young master Zheng, and he wanted to say something but couldn''t. He was truly overjoyed, and did not want to trouble Turandot any longer. Holding a cup of fruit juice, he gave a toast to Turandot, thought he was very carefree, then finished it in one gulp, and happily left.


    Although they left, there was no one around. The young master Zheng became gloomy again and instructed the sports department disciple next to him, "Have you remembered the few people around Fatty Qian?" I''ll teach those guys a lesson. Fuck, they still dare to threaten laozi. I''ll let you know that Young Master Zheng isn''t someone that''s easy to mess with. Let''s see who dares to mess with Fatty Qian in the future. "


    Coincidentally, he chose Wei Fan as his first target. Who knew that Wei Fan would always be a bookworm, a otaku.


    He was really shot while lying down! A good deity actually got targeted by someone. Of course, it was even more important to mourn for Young Master Zheng. Who do you think you messed with was not good, but a deity.


    As for Wei Fan and the others, Turandot smiled at them and left. She had to prepare a lot of things to organize an event, the ball was about to begin, she was quite busy.


    The boss suddenly left everyone behind and walked towards a girl while waving his bangs. Seeing that their boss had already taken action, everyone then recalled their purpose for coming here tonight. They all chose their targets and began their battle. There was still one more person left, Wei Fan. Looking at the auditorium which was gradually becoming darker, the music gradually started to play. He could only hold a cup of watermelon juice and bitterly smile.


    It would still be a little difficult to call an immortal to immediately become the chasing girl who had no shame. Furthermore, according to Wei Fan''s picky gaze, other than the way Turandot gave off a bright feeling just now, even after searching for him, he couldn''t find any other beautiful women. Well, just take it as a distraction!


    Wei Fan leaned on the counter, his hands still in his pockets holding onto the piece of wood. He was already used to training, so he really couldn''t stop thinking about it.


    "Stinking Hooligan, Stinking Hooligan ¡­"


    A familiar voice came out, Wei Fan turned to look, it was none other than Li Xuancao! Hmm, this little girl could still be considered a little beauty, moreover, it was the mouth that was good for him. Should he eat her? After staying with mortals for a long time, he had suffered greatly from them and Wei Fan''s pure goddess had also become worse.


    Being stared at by Wei Fan was a little scary. When Li Xuancao thought about what happened in the morning, she started to blush.


    "Which department are you from?" Wei Fan used a very normal way of greeting.


    "Foreign Language Department, what about you?" Li Xuancao said sweetly.


    Luckily Wei Fan took the initiative to speak, otherwise she would not know what to say. He didn''t know why earlier, but when she suddenly saw Wei Fan, she immediately walked over and stopped him. Now that he thought about it, it was truly embarrassing to be called over, so why did he greet this Scoundrel?


    "Oh yeah, what''s your name? "You''re not allowed to lie." Li Xuancao suddenly thought of this, and walked closer to interrogate Wei Fan.


    Meeting again is fate, and Wei Fan is not even a young miss, so not even his maiden name can be known by others. "Wei Fan laughed and said:" Wei Fan, that''s not too nice to listen to, I feel that it''s not as domineering as the Stinking Hooligan.


    "Hur hur, that''s true." Li Xuancao sat down beside Wei Fan and accepted the watermelon from him.


    At this moment, most of the people had found a partner and started to dance with the rhythm. Even those who didn''t know how to dance would blindly dance with the atmosphere. Wei Fan clearly saw second brother dance, but ¡­ It just didn''t seem like the piano piece, but it still attracted a lot of cheers. It seemed like Second Brother was like a firefly in the dark night. No matter where he went, he was always so eye-catching!


    "Why aren''t you dancing!?" I say, it can''t be that you''re not good-looking and no one invited you, right? " Wei Fan joked.


    Li Xuancao unhappily curled her small lips, and said confidently: "What eyes do you have! Have you seen a beauty like me? That''s because I''m too beautiful. Those people didn''t have the confidence to find me, understand? "


    Usually, when she was in front of others, she would look like a well-behaved girl who was shy. However, in front of this boy who she had not even known for a day, she was actually showing a never before seen vivacity, which was incomprehensible.


    The two of them watched as the others danced and casually chatted. They even left their numbers on each other. Li Xuancao looked at her phone, it was getting late, so she stuck out her tongue and said: "My old man is very stubborn. I guess we''ll meet again when we have time! "


    Like a little elf, she happily waved goodbye to Wei Fan and floated away.


    Li Xuancao walked out of the auditorium and made a call. A luxurious Bentley drove over, and an old driver with a head full of white hair walked over and opened the door for Li Xuancao.


    "Master Li, I told you not to do this." Li Xuancao didn''t like it when others opened the door for him.


    The Master Li driver did not say anything, he looked at the smiling young miss through the rearview mirror and teased: "Young miss was dancing with some young master tonight, I could hear the music and the laughter of the young people outside."


    Li Xuancao magnanimously replied: "I''m not dancing with any gongzi. I just met an interesting person and was chatting with him."


    There were a lot of cars on the road, so the driver who was called Master Li did not speak anymore. His mouth revealed a smile, and steadily turned the wheel.


    , who was rushing back to his dorm alone, was also overjoyed, because his Cultivation Level had finally advanced another step.

 C4

    Wei Fan only retained the mentality that he had solidified before. Cultivating now was much simpler, as long as he could continuously absorb the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth, it would be enough to replenish himself.


    If it was said that Wei Fan''s body was a small puddle of stagnant water, then it was a meandering stream now. There was no need to deliberately absorb it, every breath Wei Fan took, would automatically absorb a bit of spirit energy, and expel the impurities out of his body. This way, his cultivation efficiency and speed would undoubtedly increase by a lot.


    Looking at the rotten wood in his hand, Wei Fan thought to himself in satisfaction, this wood was really a treasure, when I have time, I will need to find out what exactly is the material of this wood.


    After the vitality in his body was slightly sufficient, Wei Fan was able to use a lot of Dao arts. It wasn''t enough to destroy an entire planet, but it was more than enough to protect oneself from the enemy.


    Humming "On the Moon", Wei Fan slept on the bed like a dead dog. When did his second brother come back?


    In the morning, Wei Fan was woken up by a miserable begging sound.


    "Second brother, aiya, spare us ¡­"


    "I can''t forgive you two unloyal fellows. Last night, you two rolled around in the land of gentleness, but the three of us stayed in an empty room for a long night. Do you know how lonely we were? "If you are not loyal, then serve me with a great punishment."


    It turned out that the boss and second brother had vented their anger over not being able to find a girl to roll around in bed with last night, and that the fourth and fifth brother had gone back to their dorm.


    Seeing the scene in the past where he was never seen by the immortals, Wei Fan became excited, this was probably the reason why he wasn''t envious! When a mortal is happy, he may never be happy again after becoming a deity. When a deity is not necessarily satisfied, there will also be many troubles.


    To the east, to the horses, to the west, to the sheep.


    The copycat computer that was comparable to Wei Fan''s sound system started to act out a classic again, causing everyone in the room to quiet down.


    There weren''t many people who knew his number, so Wei Fan picked up his pants, took out his phone from his pocket, and called them.


    "Stinking Hooligan, do you know who I am?" A playful voice came from the other end.


    Do you even need to think about it? The image of a weird little beauty suddenly surfaced in Wei Fan''s mind. He chuckled and said, "Of course I know. What about it? "I have something to do."


    "Hee hee, I''m sorry, but I have something to trouble you with. About that ¡­" I didn''t bring any money, can you lend me some money? The only person I know here is you. " The little beauty was feigning weakness again.


    The copycat was truly awesome. There was no need to mention the quality of the calls. The boss and the others had also heard the contents of the calls.


    They were so ashamed and angry that they wanted to die! The eldest brother and second brother hugged each other and cried in silence. It was already spring in Wei Laosan, why is there no girl who would fall for us? Furthermore, from the sound of the voice, he could tell that he was a beauty! Beautiful! We want it, too.


    "Second brother, borrow some money." Wei Fan calmly put on his clothes, washed his face and brushed his teeth, then ran in front of Second Brother and extended his hand as he spoke.


    Without saying anything further, a stack of cash was handed over to Wei Fan. This was naturally conditional.


    "Wei Laosan, remember to get your girlfriend to introduce us to girls! Remember, remember... "Remember ¡­"


    Wei Fan was already out of the dorm, but he could still hear the echo. However, this little beauty didn''t seem to be his girlfriend. He wondered if she would mind if he did.


    "You''re late."


    "I came to give you money out of good intentions and yet you''re blabbering on and on, don''t you want it? "Then I''ll be going."


    "Who is it!?" "Thank you, but I really have something urgent to attend to today. I''ll be meeting up another day. I''ll be going now. Bye bye."


    The above seemed to be a classic case of scam, usually involving a good-looking woman cheating a fool.


    The female swindler was Miss Li Xuancao, while the foolish man was the Wei Laosan. Of course, this was impossible. The little beauty seemed to have something to do today. After she took the money, she took a taxi and left. After the experience last time, Li Xuancao didn''t feel anything new about taking the bus anymore.


    Wei Fan walked into the school gate, not wanting to go back to his dorm. Thinking back to last time at the library, before he finished reading a book about Chinese mythology, he walked towards the library in large strides.


    In order to go to the library, one had to pass by the academy. A robust male student, who was originally listless, had toiled for an entire night. Could he be in good spirits? However, after seeing Wei Fan, his eyes lit up, and he recalled that slippery body of his last night. If it wasn''t for Young Master Zheng, he wouldn''t have the money to play such an upright girl. If it was done this time, Young Master Zheng would be happy, hehe ¡­


    He carefully followed behind him and watched Wei Fan enter the library before taking out his cell phone and dialing a few numbers. Then, he patiently crouched under a tree and smiled complacently.


    A < Classic of the Mountains and Seas > might be a topic that could be studied by modern people for a lifetime, but for Wei Fan, who had used traditional Chinese a few months ago, it was a piece of cake.


    After reading a < Classic of Mountains and Seas >, it was not worth much, but the strange demon beasts inside enriched Wei Fan''s knowledge. In the Immortal World, even though there were immortal beasts, only high level immortals could have them. Just like the expensive pets on Earth, they ate better than ordinary people.


    Walking out of the library, Wei Fan was stunned. On the way here, he had felt that someone was following him, but who would have thought that after a few hours, he would miss his place to eat. That person was still blocking him, could it be that he had done something wicked? It seemed that he had been out of luck recently. He could go back and make a divination for himself.


    Although it would ruin his mood, Wei Fan was not afraid of trouble.


    Wei Fan deliberately chose a remote path to walk back to his dorm. As expected, it was noon and there were very few people on this path. Seeing that no one was coming from the front and back, Wei Fan only heard the sound of fists tearing the air, and he shifted his body slightly, dodging the fists. He then took the chance to turn his head, and looked at the three people behind him with ridicule.


    Looking at the somewhat familiar face, Wei Fan suddenly remembered that these few people were all gathered behind that young master Zheng yesterday. They were all unlucky, and Wei Fan thought that he should go ask second brother for compensation.


    "Someone surnamed Zheng sent you here?" Wei Fan still wanted to confirm.


    "F * ck, where did all this nonsense come from? Does Young Master Zheng think highly of you by beating you up? Don''t mess with Fatty Qian anymore in the future. Fatty Qian''s family is like a mud buddha crossing the river, they can''t even protect themselves anymore." "We''ll sit side by side. Young Master Zheng said to invite us to go to the Night Fragrance Pavilion tonight." The sturdy man who seemed to be the leader said.


    It really was that surnamed Zheng who ordered it, looking at the three robust men waving their fists towards him, Wei Fan maintained his light smile, his right hand behind his back formed a complicated hand seal. At this time, the fist of the leading person had also arrived in front of Wei Fan. However, even with such a strange scene, the three players continued to rush forward and froze in place, as if they were three ice sculptures.


    Wei Fan''s expression did not change, he continued to form a hand seal with his right hand, and retreated a few steps. The three of them who were quiet for a few seconds, seemed to have woken up, but they did not rush over to Wei Fan, but instead looked around at their surroundings with a slightly confused expression. Suddenly, they realised that they did not know each other anymore, and only had one thought in their heads, which was to defeat the other party.


    Seeing that the three of them were fighting at the same level of strength, Wei Fan snorted, called the school''s security, and left in a swagger. As for the three of them, they would wake up soon. As for those who were found out by the school''s security office to be fighting in the school, they had easily forgotten about it. If the school leaders were in a bad mood, it was not impossible for them to be directly expelled.


    However, Wei Fan did not feel any sense of accomplishment. It was a plot that only existed in novels. Wei Fan wanted to be an ordinary mortal, at least on the surface, it would be normal for him to earn some money and become a rich person. To his current parents, it would be easy to make them live for a hundred years. But now, his comfortable life had been disrupted. A young master who thought he had a lot of power was going to deal with him.


    Wei Fan looked straight at the blazing sun above him, and said sinisterly: "Young Master Zheng, you look so impressive!"


    Returning to the dorm, Wei Fan saw that a bunch of people were still playing LOL. Wei Fan did not express anything, but recalled those people''s words that Second Brother could no longer protect himself, and wondered what kind of situation they were in. Seeing how his second brother was happily playing the game, he was sure that there were some things that he did not know. It was best to not worry him and ask him after a while.


    Lying on the bed, Wei Fan held the piece of wood, working hard to quickly absorb the spirit energy inside it. With the breakthrough from the Cultivation Level, he could even absorb spiritual energy much faster than before. Based on the current situation, this piece of wood was only enough for him to absorb for a week or so.


    A week passed by very quickly, and Wei Fan seemed to have grown a little taller. However, no one could tell that he had grown up with the people in the dorm. The young master Zheng did not make any movements, and Wei Fan seemed to have forgotten about that matter. He called Li Xuancao quite a few times, to let his second brother and the others confirm that the Wei Laosan was in love.


    Looking at the rotten wood in his hands that no longer had any spirit energy, Wei Fan felt a little fortunate. Fortunately, this piece of wood wasn''t as broken as the jade. If that was the case, then all his hopes of researching this piece of wood would be dashed. He was also a bit worried that there would be no end to his training tomorrow.


    Why don''t we go to the ancient city and try our luck? That seemed to be the only way.


    Early the next morning, Wei Fan borrowed some money from Qian Duoduo and went straight to the antiques market. After pondering it over and over again last night, Wei Fan had a plan in his mind.


    These few days, Wei Fan had improved a little, and understood what everyone meant by antique. Simply put, it was an object with a long history, that was well-preserved. In the antique industry, there were always rumors of people picking up the loot. It all depended on one''s good eyesight. Although Wei Fan did not know much about the various dynasties and generations of objects, he could determine the age of the objects. Naturally, he used magic, but it could also be understood to be an appraisal technique or similar super power.


    Therefore, Wei Fan planned to test whether or not what he had in mind would go as he wished.


    After casually finding a stall, Wei Fan squatted down and saw that the stall owner was once again talking nonstop like the one he met a few days ago. Unfortunately, after Wei Fan looked at it for a long time, he was able to appraise it in a row. He realized that the oldest object in the shop was only a jar that was more than eighty years old, and if he were to ask for the price, the owner of the shop was still reluctant to give him ninety thousand gold.


    After looking through more than ten stalls, Wei Fan still did not come across any good items. There were even some slightly older items, and the owner of the stalls was a knowledgeable person, hence the price was outrageously high.


    The current situation was no longer the same as it was a dozen or so years ago. At that time, it was still possible to find some rare items at the stalls. Everyone''s sense of collection had become stronger. If they couldn''t see clearly, they would go to an expert. They wouldn''t just casually sell it for a few coins.


    Wei Shen was a little disappointed. He raised his head and suddenly saw a signboard. What surprised Wei Fan was that the spirit energy in the shop was astonishingly abundant. Could it be that someone from the same sect had set up this Feng Shui Treasures? "Like the temptation of a delicacy to a hungry man, Wei Fan''s feet did not automatically follow him in.

 C5

    Entering the shop, Wei Fan discovered that everything inside was also filled with stones. However, they were different from jade stones, they were more complex and transparent in color, and the spirit energy inside was even thicker.


    Seeing that there were guests who entered and who seemed to be very interested, a young female shop assistant walked over to Wei Fan''s side and tried to curry favor with him, "Sir, are you looking to buy crystals? Should he wear it or use it as a gift? Was it for his girlfriend? If you have it, then I recommend this Green Ghost bracelet. Green Ghost has always had the term "treasure pot", so I believe that you will have a lot of luck after wearing it. "If you''re giving me a girlfriend, I recommend this one ¡­"


    Wei Fan was already dazzled by the variety of crystals in front of his eyes, every one of them containing an abundance of spirit energy. Wei Fan kept reminding himself that he couldn''t lose his composure, and forcing himself to remain calm.


    Hearing the shop owner''s introduction, Wei Fan did not think that these crystals could have the miraculous effect of improving one''s physique. Thinking about it, these crystals contained a lot of spiritual energy. Even if mortals could not cultivate, they could still infuse spiritual energy into the human body after wearing these ornaments for a long time and produce some effect.


    Seeing that Wei Fan was clearly moved, the female shop assistant revealed a satisfied smile, it seemed that her commission for this month was very satisfactory.


    "How much is this?" Wei Fan did not choose any of the bracelet or carved items, and pointed to a piece of unpolished crystal at the door.


    In any case, what he sought was not some artistic value. As long as he could absorb it, it didn''t matter if it was beautiful or ugly!


    The female shop assistant was a bit depressed. Only by buying those expensive jewelry, would she be able to get a large percentage of the profit! However, he still carried out his customer''s purpose and walked to the side of the crystal Wei Fan was pointing to and talked about the price.


    Just as Wei Fan was hesitating whether he should call second brother to send over the money, the sound of brakes came from outside the door, and then he saw a man in his forties jump down from the horse carriage and say to the female shop assistant: "Little Chu, we''re here to deliver the stone, quickly call the Boss Tang out, we have settled the money."


    The female shop assistant acknowledged him, then left Wei Fan to go call the boss. Seeing that no one was paying attention to him, Wei Fan walked out of the diary and went to the entrance to check on the rocks. After looking around, he was shocked. Just how many crystals did this carriage cost!? Although they looked like a cart full of ordinary stones on the outside, some of them were filled with spiritual energy crystals as long as they could break through the thin layer of stone on the outside!


    Why don''t I move faster, grab a few at random, and run? Wei Fan already wanted to rob them for no reason. At this time, Little Chu called the boss over as well. Boss Tang was younger, around thirty years old, and was wandering around the carriage of stones. From time to time, he would take out a few to weigh them in his hands.


    After waiting until there were no problems, the Boss Tang brought the person who delivered the goods into the store and transferred the money over.


    After he finished transferring the accounts, Boss Tang looked at Wei Fan and asked curiously: "Sir, you are?"


    "Boss, this mister is here to buy crystals." The shop assistant, Little Chu, smiled apologetically at Wei Fan, and reported to the owner.


    Hearing that it was God, the Boss Tang relaxed his guard.


    Wei Fan was extremely interested in the car full of crystals at the entrance, and asked curiously: "Boss Tang, may I ask, how much did you spend on the car full of crystals?"


    "Haha, not much, just a few hundred thousand." This was not a trade secret, the entire country only had this price, Boss Tang did not care as he said this. Moreover, a few hundred thousand was not a lot. When he used to play with jade, any random jadeite ore would cost tens of thousands of dollars. Compared to that, this cart of crystals was not considered expensive at all.


    "So many crystals for over a hundred thousand?" Didn''t the seller just lose his life? " Wei Fan was puzzled.


    Boss Tang was still very willing to explain this to the young man. Hearing Wei Fan ask such unprofessional questions, the driver and Little Chu, who was delivering the goods, couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Not all of them can cut out crystals, and not all of them can cut out good ones. Sometimes one car can cut up a few pieces, sometimes not one car at all. So, that depends on luck. Luck is profit, bad luck is loss, the seller won''t cut these stones himself, so he''ll sell them to us. Lad, do you understand? " Boss Tang talked for a long time.


    At least I understand now, but Wei Fan''s eyes released a light. Others might not know if there were crystals, but he did. He just didn''t know if the seller was willing to sell a few pieces.


    Hearing Wei Fan''s words, the driver who came to deliver the goods on behalf of the seller smiled and said: "We are also selling, but our place is a bit far, if you want to buy, I''m afraid you have to personally come to our place."


    "Lad, you want to try your luck too? Why don''t you pick out a load of stones, and I''ll be a two-way peddler today. "Haha." Boss Tang is in a good mood today.


    It was better to be respectful than to obey. This was Wei Fan''s original plan.


    The Boss Tang led the car to the backyard, and behind the stone record was the processing plant and the warehouse. Wei Fan also came in, and saw many craftsmen carving the crystals in their hands.


    After getting the workers to unload the carts of crystals, Boss Tang pointed at the scattered crystal stones and said: "Little Wei, you go ahead and choose first. Today, I will give you a preferential price to see if you can cut out the best ingredients."


    Wei Fan had already decided which ones had crystals, and which ones were good, so he immediately walked over to the pile of stones and started picking. Other than Boss Tang, a few masters had also stopped what they were doing to see how lucky this young lad was.


    Wei Fan chose a total of three raw stones, two of them were the size of a fist and one of them was the size of a watermelon. Boss Tang looked at the three stones that Wei Fan had chosen, and said while laughing: "There''s no need to weigh it, just four thousand! "Little Wei, according to the rules of our industry, you must first pay the bill before you can cut it. Otherwise, if you really cut out a good rock, it would be hard to negotiate."


    Wei Fan understood this logic and gave four thousand gold coins to Boss Tang. He didn''t have much left on him.


    Looking at the three stones, Boss Tang asked: "Little Wei, are you going to cut it yourself, or should I call for the old master to help you?"


    Since he had never done such a thing before, of course Wei Fan wanted his master to help him.


    The old master had used ores countless times in his life, so he was in a good mood. He first observed the texture before putting the stone on the cutting machine and activating it.


    The first thing to be cut was the large ore. Wei Fan had already cast a spell so he could see that there was no crystal inside, but he still pretended to look forward to it and watched from the side. When Boss Tang saw Wei Fan''s expression, he couldn''t help but recall the situation when he entered this business more than ten years ago.


    When he reached the bottom and still did not find any trace of the crystal, the old master spoke in a hoarse voice.


    "Not yet."


    Wei Fan acted as if he lost something, the Boss Tang and the others comforted him, telling him not to be discouraged, what about the other two? Seeing that he had fooled everyone, Wei Fan felt embarrassed, and let his master cut the remaining two stones.


    Unlike the first block, the old master had just used the cutting machine to wipe off a bit of the outside area when he saw the trace of the crystal and quickly stopped the cutting machine. After telling everyone that it was yellow in color, he turned on the machine and carefully rubbed off the rock skin along the opening.


    This process was very long. Even the experienced old master took more than half an hour to clean up the fist-sized ore. At this moment, the stone outside had already been peeled off. Although it had not been carved, this yellow crystal hair that was the size of a goose egg was clearly extraordinary.


    The people beside him also exclaimed in admiration.


    "Little Wei, your luck is quite good. Just this crystal is enough to make a return. I''m afraid that you can even earn a little bit. How about selling it to me?"


    There were many branches in the Boss Tang''s Story of the Stone. When they saw good materials, they naturally would not let them go. But Wei Fan was pointing at the crystals used for cultivation! He could only evade. If the crystal did not shatter after cultivating, of course, the first thing he would think of was selling it to the Lao Tang.


    After another hour, the old master finished grinding the last stone. It was slightly smaller than a crystal, and was a white crystal about the size of an egg. It was very transparent, almost like glass. Lao Tang was only a little interested in the crystal just now. This flawless white crystal was enough to make him unable to stop.


    Wei Fan promised time and time again that if he wanted to deal with these two stones, the first thing he would do was find the Lao Tang. Receiving Wei Fan''s confirmation, Lao Tang and Wei Fan both left their cell numbers behind, and then personally sent Wei Fan out of the shop, then turned back three times with each step.


    Seeing Lao Tang''s reluctant look, Wei Fan felt a little ashamed. Let''s find a chance to make it up to him! Wei Fan was always very serious about people who acknowledged him. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have used an immortal spell to blow someone''s skirt just to help him. If the immortal world senior who created the Wind Controlling Technique were to teach this spell to Wei Fan, who knows how he would feel.


    Using a bag to carry the two priceless crystals, Wei Fan immediately took a taxi back to the Huadu University.


    He returned to his dorm and changed into clean clothes. He held a crystal in one hand and wanted to take advantage of the fact that there was no one in his dorm to quickly cultivate. Wei Laosan called him again.


    "Hello, who is this?"


    "Xiaofan, it''s me. How was life in college? Is the money enough? "If it''s not enough, tell the family ¡­" A gentle and feminine voice came from the other side.


    The one who called him was Wei Fan''s mother. In his previous life, Wei Fan had been busy with cultivation, and in the end had become an immortal, but his family had already been reincarnated countless times. only had a few short months of time before he became Wei Fan, and the time he truly spent at home was even shorter. However, Wei Fan could still feel the considerate and kind side of this husband and wife pair. Thinking of all these, Wei Fan''s heart was filled with warmth.


    Wei Fan''s father was a civil servant, but he was only at the minor subject level for most of his life, and wasn''t as well-off as others imagined. He had to support his son to go to school and maintain his family, so his days were tight.


    His mother''s current call was to inform Wei Fan of a matter. Wei Fan''s father was at the''s family home with his daughter. Director heard that Old Wei''s son was also in Huadu University, so he wanted Wei Fan to take care of his daughter.


    As for how the high and mighty Director knew that the son of the Vice Division Chief was also in Huadu University, it was likely the result of Old Wei''s unceasing promotion. Old Wei himself did not start much of a business, but he couldn''t stop him from having a good son. When he talked about his son, Old Wei would always be in high spirits.


    With regards to this matter, Wei Fan naturally could not decline.


    Hearing that his son did not decline, the mother started to gossip and teach Wei Fan.


    "Son, I''ve seen that girl before. She looks like a person in a painting, and her temper is good. "Silly son, why don''t you ¡­"


    Wei Fan quickly hung up the phone, he did not take this matter to heart, the Director did not even know if he would be able to use the money! He had to train harder when he had time.


    Just as Wei Fan was planning to cultivate, his phone rang again.

 C6

    The moment Wei Fan picked up the phone, he heard his second brother groaning.


    "Lao San, quickly bring the bag under my bed to the First People''s Hospital. We were set up."


    Second Brother said that there was a lot of cash in the bag. Normally, he would not avoid everyone when he took out money, and even joked that if someone needed money due to an urgent matter, he would take it himself. They spoke very sincerely, but everyone had to have some bottom line, so they didn''t do it.


    Taking the money with them, he left for the hospital. Wei Fan frowned as he thought about it, Second Brother and the rest of them can''t offend anyone, and the only one who had a grudge was that Zheng. He had thought that Lu Li''s personality had changed. He hadn''t thought that it would only be a temporary calm before the storm. "Let''s see how capable you, young master Zheng, are. Wei Fan has not been angry for many years.


    When they rushed to the hospital, all four people in the dorm died. The Boss''s injury was slightly severe, and his right arm was stabbed by a broken bottle of wine. If they didn''t get sent to the hospital in time, they might have been in danger of losing their lives. The other three men also saw the blood. Fifth Brother was also a bit worried at this moment. He asked for a small mirror from a nurse and saw small cuts on his face from the glass shards. How was he going to hook up with a girl in the future?


    "Don''t worry, Third Bro will help you get some medicine in a few days and you''ll be fine." Looking at this smelly child, Wei Fan comforted her.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Little Wu heaved a sigh of relief.


    "I say Wei Laosan, can that medicine help me remove the pimples on my face?" There were many stitches on his right hand. He had just finished applying the anesthetic when he woke up and interrupted.


    "Yes, I can." Wei Fan was also a little speechless.


    "Brothers, I''m sorry about today. It''s all because of me, that''s why everyone is suffering. I, Qian Duoduo, will remember this for the rest of my life." Second brother stood up shakily, looking at the room full of patients, he said self-reproachfully.


    "It''s good that you remember, it''s good that you remember. Fatty Qian, didn''t you say you had a Ferrari!? "Hurry up and get it over here. From now on, we''ll use this to pick up girls from 307 onwards." The boss mumbled.


    "Haha, alright then. I''ll get someone to send it over tomorrow." Qian Duoduo did not continue to stir things up, and spoke loudly like usual.


    "It''s that Zheng guy?" Wei Fan asked after peeling an apple each of the three lightly injured people.


    "Who else could it be other than that son of a b * tch? Today, we found a bunch of gangsters and started fighting when we weren''t prepared. Fuck, we''ll have to settle this debt with him sooner or later." Speaking of which, everyone in the room cursed in hatred.


    "It''s time to teach that Zheng guy a lesson."


    "No, I heard he bought a villa outside. Lao San, don''t be rash, I will immediately get someone to do it. He will first unscrupulously find the people from the society, I will look for him too. " Second brother was afraid that Wei Fan would do something stupid so he quickly tried to dissuade him.


    "Relax second brother, I''m not stupid. Can you get his address? I have a way to treat him. " If Wei Fan used a bit of magic, he would be able to find the place, but he would also need to use a lot of energy.


    Second Brother hesitated for a long time before taking out his phone to call a number. After the short conversation ended, he looked at Wei Fan and gave him an address. Yuanzhou Residence, Number 16.


    Wei Fan remembered this in his heart. His big brother and the others didn''t even finish their lunch when they went out. After finding a restaurant, Wei Fan took out his money and asked the owner to prepare some food for the patients. The power of money was great. After a few minutes, Wei Fan came over with a huge pile of food, causing all the patients in the room to gulp down their food.


    Wei Fan accompanied them all the way until dusk. Seeing that the sky was about to turn dark, Wei Fan told everyone that he needed to go out for a trip, and then left the hospital.


    Entering the supermarket, Wei Fan bought a few small mirrors, then went to the side of the road to find a taxi, and told the driver to go to Yuanzhou Residence.


    When they arrived at the place, the sky had already darkened. Wei Fan looked at the villa complex which had strict security measures and actually walked in through the main entrance in a daze. However, the security guards at the entrance acted as if they did not see anything. They stood guard, secretly playing with their phones.


    It was another small technique, which could be called the Invisibility Spell. It was the highest level spell that Wei Fan could cast at his current realm. For example, he could go to the female bathhouse to have a look at the scenery. But would Wei Fan say it?


    When he arrived at Block 16, although it was a typical European style building, this was the first time Wei Fan saw a foreign house, and he felt a sense of curiosity. Being curious was being curious, Wei Fan continued to use the Invisibility Spell, and after walking around the house once, he finally revealed a smile.


    Originally, Wei Fan was worried that the architect who built this house knew how to use feng shui to suppress the evil aura, if that was the case, Wei Fan would draw the Evil Qi if he wanted to set up an array. I didn''t expect this place to have such a strong killing intent. Could this place have been a cemetery before? Even if it was a cemetery, it was very normal. In order to stimulate the economy, more houses would have to be built. As long as the developers took a fancy to this place, they would have to move away even if their ancestors'' graves were here.


    It was very simple to say that Wei Fan knew how to use feng shui. As a deity, they were naturally quite sensitive to the aura around them. Feng Shui, on the other hand, was focused on regulating yin and yang energy. From a modern point of view, it was to improve the magnetic field so that it would best suit the needs of human life. Even the Solitary Yin Yang was not at his peak, so Feng Shui Master used all kinds of methods to neutralize the Yin and Yang Qi in his body. If a mortal wanted to become proficient in feng shui, they would have to go through years of accumulation. It was much simpler for Wei Fan.


    After finding a few locations with the most Yin Qi in them, Wei Fan took out the small mirror he brought with him. The mirror was facing the house and secretly arranged properly, using the few remaining mirrors to transfer the Yang Qi that came along with it to the neighboring houses. After doing everything, Wei Fan stood at the entrance of the house. As soon as he stepped on it, his back felt cold and his hair stood on end. It was not yet midnight, and by the time he stepped on it was already full of Yin Qi.


    Being able to stay in the Fury Qi grounds for a long time was of no benefit to anyone but immortals. Wei Fan left the 16th courtyard.


    He turned around and looked at his meticulously crafted floor. He could still hear the laughter of men and women coming from inside the house. Wei Fan thought with an ice-cold expression. Don''t be scared to death at night. Once the infernal energy invaded the human body, it was very easy for people with low levels of yang energy to hallucinate. However, even if he was scared to death, and scared to the point of going insane, it was still very normal for him to mess around in the asylum from now on.


    The main body of dorm 307 had already been moved to the hospital, Wei Fan did not return to the school, and brought a few midnight snacks back to the hospital. Second brother was willing to spend money to get a suite, and even if the group of people closed the door, it would not disturb the other patients.


    Seeing that Wei Fan had returned safely, Second Brother relaxed and whispered into his ear, "Lao San, what did you do? could it be that he had washed his Zheng Family with blood!? "


    "Second brother, do I look like an unknown killer?" They were not assassins, but they were immortals that were more powerful than assassins.


    Second Brother shook his head.


    "Then that''s enough. We''ll be watching a good show tomorrow." Wei Fan found a comfortable position and slept on the sofa, he held the crystal in his hand and started to absorb the spirit energy.


    When they woke up the next day, the patient''s spirit had been lifted. Just as they finished eating breakfast, Xiao Wu put down the small mirror in his hands and impatiently asked: "Third brother, where is the medicine you were talking about?"


    Speaking of this matter, the boss'' eyes were also sparkling. These people really weren''t easy to fool. After Wei Fan finished nibbling on a few meat buns, he thought back to the few prescriptions that he remembered from the depths of his mind. Then, he gestured for everyone to win and left the ward to buy medicinal herbs and ingredients.


    After only a dozen seconds, Wei Fan returned, and the fifth brother who was still worrying about his face said painfully, "Third brother, brother''s next life is entirely up to you."


    "Why are you being so dubious ¡­" Wei Fan''s head was filled with black lines.


    "Second brother, give me the money." The herbs required are quite expensive, so they''ll cost quite a bit. "


    I heard it was just a matter of money. Second Brother never took it seriously." There was a saying, as long as it was a matter of money, it was not a problem. Second Brother also had such a heroic spirit.


    He handed the Armani bag to Wei Fan, filled with cash. Thinking that it might not be enough, he gave his Platinum Card to Wei Fan. Little Wu and the others started a conflict for him. If it was because he let them have a bad impression of him, then he would be miserable for the rest of his life. It was even worse than having a bad appearance.


    After pushing the card back to him, Wei Fan took out a bag of cash and went to the big dispensary. The entire wall was filled with Chinese medicine cabinets. It was just that the name that Wei Fan remembered was different from the names of the Chinese medicine on Earth, it was also separated by a huge counter. Wei Fan indicated and said that he wanted to take the medicine himself.


    The middle-aged man wearing a white coat refused without the slightest hesitation. Who would be the one to seize the medicine? Wasn''t this breaking the rules? Did he really think he was a genius doctor!?


    "Your kidney is in trouble."


    Wei Fan''s voice was not loud, but there were still many people in the dispensary. After hearing his words, they all looked at the middle aged doctor strangely.


    "Nonsense." This was not something that a man could joke about. The middle-aged doctor was extremely excited.


    Wei Fan patted his shoulder, and said with a voice that could only be heard by two people: "Let me go in and grab the medicine, after I have taken the medicine, I will tell you the treatment method."


    At this moment, the middle-aged doctor was stunned. In order not to be mocked by his wife, he gave it his all and ignored his rules.


    The middle aged doctor brought Wei Fan to the counter and opened the medicine drawer, allowing Wei Fan to choose one by one. After a while, Wei Fan had gathered all the ingredients required, even the herbs that did not exist on Earth, he had found a substitute.


    After faking the medicine and paying the bill, Wei Fan was about to leave. The middle-aged doctor was unhappy and held onto Wei Fan, preventing him from leaving.


    "Oh yeah, I almost forgot about that. I''ll teach you a way. Come out for a few minutes every day and find a quiet place to sit down. The most important thing is to calm your mind down. Don''t let your thoughts run wild. If you trust me, then do as I say. If you really do have no effect, then discuss it with me. " Wei Fan said in a dignified manner.


    After buying the medicine for the medicinal pot to boil, Wei Fan just opened the door to the ward, and heard happy laughter from inside.


    "That kid deserved it for his crimes. I don''t know how many evil deeds he did. He didn''t do anything shameful so he wasn''t afraid of knocking on the door in the middle of the night."

 C7

    After entering the room and putting down the things in his hands, Wei Fan asked with a smile: What are you all talking about? So happy. "


    "Hehe, third brother, you don''t know. They just called. That surnamed Zheng was sick and went to the classroom. He went to sleep during class and suddenly became crazy. He took off his clothes and ran around the school naked, yelling, "Don''t kill him, there''s a ghost or something." Xiao Si said with a beaming smile.


    This was within his expectations. It seemed that Zheng''s kidney wasn''t too good either. His blood was not good either! Wei Fan listened to what everyone was saying, and decided to mix the medicine he bought, before stuffing it into the medicine jar. He walked into the small kitchen and turned on the gas stove, and placed the medicine jar on top, then slowly simmered it with a small fire.


    Not long later, the room was filled with the smell of medicine. It did not have the usual strange smell of traditional Chinese medicine, but was filled with the delicate fragrance of medicinal herbs.


    "Third brother, I''ve heard that medicine is hard to come by. Your medicine is way too fragrant!" The fifth brother said uncertainly while looking at himself in the mirror.


    Wei Fan rolled his eyes at him, and said indifferently: "Coincidentally, its weight isn''t enough, Little Wu, you don''t need to use it, Boss originally has quite a bit of face, give it all to him!"


    "The best is best, Lao San understands me best." Leaning back on his pillow, his boss charmingly said.


    "Third brother, it''s just a joke!" "Good brother, give it to me." The fifth brother started to act coquettishly as he grabbed Wei Fan''s arm. Wei Fan resisted the urge to kick away the two top-notch items, and turned around to enter the kitchen.


    After spending half a day of effort, the medicine was finally ready, and after it had finished cooling and turned into a paste, Wei Fan finally took it out.


    "Why does this look like Turtle Ointment? Is it food? " It was true that most of the obese men were gluttons, but second brother only knew how to associate it with what he was eating.


    "It''s on your face, don''t eat it!" The latter part was directed at second brother.


    Perhaps the medicinal fragrance had convinced everyone, not only did the fifth brother and eldest brother use it, second brother and Xiao Si also used some to apply on their own face.


    The moment his face was smeared, Xiao Si let out a yindang sound.


    "Wu wu, so comfortable, so comfortable, oh ¡­"


    Wei Fan directly walked over and gave him a shot, making this unlucky child a fool. He laid down on the sickbed peacefully, not saying a word.


    The effect was pretty good. The boss and the others all said that applying the powder on their faces felt refreshing and moist. In any case, it was more comfortable than using the so-called men''s face washing milk. To Wei Fan, it was not something that was very precious, so he directly told the formula to everyone and even taught them how to control the heat. In fact, the main purpose was to let these guys cook for themselves in the future. Otherwise, he would have to boil medicine for them all day long.


    "This formula is worth a lot of money. Lao San, don''t worry about this recipe, we won''t spread it out." Ever since he was young, his second brother''s business acumen had been sharper than that of an average person.


    After hearing their second brother say so, the others thought about it and gave their assurance as well. This gave Wei Fan a completely new way of thinking. Didn''t he want to earn money? This seemed to be a pretty good idea. He himself knew quite a few good recipes! If he were to open a pharmaceutical factory and specialize in Chinese medicine, it would also be a good choice.


    It was easy to think of many things, but hard to do. Wei Fan did not think much of it, and decided to raise his Cultivation Level a little. There were a few important techniques that Wei Fan had been thinking about for a long time, but unfortunately, his current realm was too low.


    Listening to the big brother and the others talking, Wei Fan who was leaning on the sofa and cultivating, his phone once again rang, and he still hadn''t connected! The eldest brother said grudgingly to the second brother, "Answer it, answer it. My wife has come to check on the post."


    As soon as he answered the phone, he found that it was indeed the little beauty. This girl seemed to have solved all of her troublesome problems, constantly laughing when she spoke. They chatted for a long time before they heard a sound that sounded like a mosquito coming from the other side.


    "Stinking Hooligan, if you have the time, can you come out? En ¡­ "Yes, I want to pay you back."


    Why did he keep emphasizing this point? Even Wei Fan could tell that something was amiss. Before he could answer, all the animals in the room rushed to answer.


    "Of course I have time. Go, definitely."


    "Third sister-in-law, when are you going to come out and meet me?"


    "Third sister, please introduce me to a few beauties!"


    A group of people surrounded him and roared.


    After a long time, Wei Fan regained control of himself and said apologetically: "You must be joking, these bunch of people really like to spout nonsense."


    This was the first time Li Xuancao heard someone call her Sister-in-law or something! Her face was red with anger. It must be because the Stinking Hooligan was bragging to them, otherwise the other party wouldn''t be so bored! In fact, 307 and the others were just bored to death. Wei Fan had been wrongly accused again, and now that was the truth.


    After making an appointment with the little beauty, Wei Fan took out the money that his second brother had given him and went on a date with someone for the first time. Don''t let your imagination run wild, don''t let it run wild.


    Li Xueyi was wearing a pink flowery dress as she sat inside the Starbucks. As she stared out the window, she sipped her cappuccino, attracting quite a few gazes. "For a beauty like Li Haili, it would be more appropriate for her to live in such a petty place. It would be unfair to her to take the bus.


    Just as Wei Fan got out of the taxi, he saw Li Xuancao waving at him through the glass window.


    "What do you want to drink?" Li Xuancao looked at Wei Fan with wide eyes and asked with evil intentions.


    Wei Fan said pitifully: "I have never been to a coffee shop before, it''s better if Miss help me!"


    "Then have a martini!"


    Li Xuancao laughed like a little fox. See, I won''t torture you to death, who told you to say that I''m your girlfriend!


    This little girl''s thoughts were the most difficult to guess, even deities couldn''t figure it out. Wei Fan didn''t think that the little beauty already saw that he was unhappy and wanted to make things difficult for him.


    A cup of Mantnin was quickly brought over. Wei Fan carelessly picked up the cup and took a sip cautiously.


    The first feeling he got was pain, causing Wei Fan to frown. Li Xuancao, who was sitting opposite to them and watching the show, felt a sense of disgust.


    But Wei Fan didn''t immediately swallow it, instead, he continued to let the liquid stimulate his taste buds. Occasionally, he would stir it with his tongue, and gradually, Wei Fan felt a bit of an indistinct sweetness, but it was quickly replaced with an overwhelming bitterness. The alcohol unique to coffee continued to bombard Wei Fan, but in the end, everything returned to calmness. Wei Fan swallowed the coffee unwillingly. However, there was no longer any bitterness in his mouth and the aroma of the coffee started to cause people to savor it. This coffee was really a strange drink, Wei Fan had fallen in love with it.


    He originally wanted to see Wei Fan make a fool of himself, but he didn''t think that Wei Fan only frowned a little at the start. Then, he closed his eyes and returned to tranquility.


    There are a lot of people drinking coffee in the country these days, and a lot of people boasting about how good they are at it, but how many of them actually know how to drink coffee? Li Xuancao had only felt this kind of feeling from an old man overseas. That old man''s family had run a caf¨¦ for generations, and it was said that the Queen''s afternoon tea was brewed by that old man.


    But Wei Fan said that he had never drunk coffee before, it was just that ¡­ It was just that when Wei Fan was drinking his coffee, he felt that his body was extremely attractive.


    Attracting? Why did she use the word ''attractive'' to describe a man? Although she was only muttering these words in her heart, Li Xuancao still blushed after looking at Wei Fan for a while. She lowered her head and started to stir the coffee in her cup with her spoon.


    "What''s that called?" Wei Fan was genuinely fond of this kind of drink and asked curiously.


    "Mantenin." As he changed the topic, the blush on Li Xuancao''s face also disappeared.


    "What a strange name."


    Li Xuancao took out a stack of money from her bag and gave it to Wei Fan.


    "This is the one I borrowed from you last time. I''ll return it to you now."


    He could still repay the debt he owed, and Wei Fan himself did not have much money now either, so he naturally accepted the money.


    After refilling his cup, Wei Fan continued to communicate with the coffee shop, ignoring the little beauty. Although the women all said that they didn''t like men who stared at them lecherously, if no one really paid attention to them, they would end up suffering and worrying that they wouldn''t be beautiful.


    Wei Fan habitually took out a piece of crystal from his pocket and held it in his hand.


    Seeing Wei Fan suddenly take out something that glittered brilliantly, Li Xuancao used her leg to kick Wei Fan under the table. Pointing at his palm, she indicated for Wei Fan to show her the thing.


    "It''s a crystal!" After receiving the crystal, Li Xuancao said happily.


    It was that extremely transparent white crystal, which was also considered rare. Of course, to Li Xuancao, it was not very valuable. Why did this fellow bring it out in front of him? Then, she looked down at Wei Fan who was laughing without saying a word. Li Xuancao had more or less understood. [This guy is probably trying to give me this crystal, why is she so shy!] Although it wasn''t anything too valuable, Li Xuancao was still very happy. If there was someone who was concerned about it, it would be a beautiful thing to give him a present. Furthermore, Li Xuancao did not hate Wei Fan. Although Wei Fan was dressed in a rustic manner and did not look handsome, he still did not hate anyone.


    Was this guy interested in her, giving her a present!? Li Xuancao only felt that this reason could be explained correctly.


    After she was at a loss for a while, Li Xuancao still solemnly put the crystal inside her bag. Then, she looked at Wei Fan in embarrassment and said: "Thank you, I will keep it safe."


    At this time, Wei Fan felt that something was wrong. "Huh?!" How could this girl put my crystal in her own bag! He hadn''t absorbed much spiritual energy yet! No, I have to return it.


    "Who said it was for you? "Hurry up and return it. If you don''t, I''ll call the police." As if a child whose beloved toy had been taken away, Wei Fan spoke with a serious expression.


    Li Xuancao was stunned for a long time before realizing that she had made a big mistake. She hurriedly took the crystal out of her bag and threw it into Wei Fan''s embrace, then ran away without even looking back. If she didn''t run, then Miss Li would jump off a building. It was always like this, ah! Not alive.


    Wei Fan took back the crystal. He didn''t mind the little beauty''s sudden escape, he just felt that she didn''t seem to have any manners. Wei Fan was quite satisfied with the cool air he was breathing, drinking coffee and absorbing spirit energy from the crystal. He ordered another cup of Nanshan and started to study the coffee with satisfaction.


    After a few days, most of the 307 injured people had recovered, so the group finally returned to school. As soon as he returned, there was an endless stream of visitors. After staying in the hospital for a few days, the group of people had long felt aggrieved. Seeing so many people, they couldn''t bear to have a good time. That night, they booked a restaurant and tossed it around until midnight.


    Wei Fan''s days had been rather comfortable, but it had only lasted for a few days.


    One day, a boy who lived in the same class as Wei Fan passed a message to him.


    "Wei Fan, you should go to class tomorrow! The counselor in our class has not seen you since the start of school. I heard that he has already vowed to kick you out of our class. " The boy who passed the message said a little fearfully.


    "So ruthless? It should be fine. Lao San, go buy some good cigarettes and send them over. Second Brother liked to use money to corrupt others. In fact, that was what he himself did.


    "Second Brother, I''m afraid that this method is impossible. The counselor in our class is a girl." The boy that passed the message said with a bitter face.


    "Old maid?"


    "No, Doctor, Queen."

 C8

    If he was really persuaded to leave, Wei Fan did not really care about it, but his family''s old mother would probably feel that the sky would fall, so on the second day, Great Deity Wei, who had not appeared in the classroom since the start of school, came for the first time.


    It wasn''t a big lesson, and after more than a month of interaction, the twenty over students were already familiar with one another. Suddenly, an unfamiliar figure appeared in class. Everyone was stunned.


    "Student, who are you looking for?" A girl wearing a simple white T-shirt walked up to him and asked. She was neither good-looking nor ugly, giving off a neat feeling.


    "Hello, I am a student of this class. My name is Wei Fan." Over this period of time, Wei Fan had become more and more like a normal Chinese university student.


    Hearing Wei Fan''s self-introduction, the entire class turned their attention to him.


    So this was the class that this person had been skipping for more than a month! No one was a senior in their senior year of university. For freshmen who had just entered university and hadn''t made a turn for the better, who had been good students for 12 years, this kind of person was rather valiant.


    "So you are Wei Fan. Hello, my name is Niu Hua and I am the class monitor."


    Wei Fan was still immersed in the shock that the name Ox Flower brought him when a haughty voice rang beside his ears.


    "You finally came. Come with me to the office!"


    The previously noisy class instantly became silent under this domineering atmosphere, and felt the existence of that haughty soul behind them. Wei Fan thought that this should be the counselor, and the other people talking about the female doctor and queen.


    A well-mannered body was wrapped under a decent black business suit. It had a noble hairpin and simple black-rimmed glasses. Just this dress gave off a feeling of being unapproachable. Although Wei Fan could see her beauty, he would not praise his.


    As the students in the class mourned silently, Wei Fan followed the counselor towards the office.


    Wei Fan, who was in the back, did not shiver like the others thought he would. Instead, he stared with interest at his butt, which was moving uncontrollably along with the Queen''s whip.


    After observing for a long time, Wei Fan came to a conclusion that this counselor of his was very well-bred, and was the life of a foster son.


    "Does it look good?" A voice filled with killing intent rang out.


    Wei Fan raised his head and met the gaze with his round eyes, filled with dense killing intent. Wei Fan laughed faintly, and said with a sense of praise: "It''s not bad, but it''s not good looking."


    As a female doctor, Xiao Shengnan had her own private office. Shengnan, was the hope her family had for her. She passed down the legacy from three generations to her father, but in the end, she did not give birth to a boy. However, her grandfather and father both had a certain status in the army. If there was a man in the family who continued to carry the family''s banner, it would be a great achievement.


    Because she had grown up in the courtyard, her family had treated her like a boy and raised her. Even if he grew up to be a big girl and was about to fall in love, he wouldn''t be able to learn to be weak.


    Man? Are men necessarily stronger than women?


    Xiao Shengnan had been using her eyes to size up Wei Fan, wanting to see where this student who had skipped more than a month''s worth of lessons was from. Second generation? Red Third Generation? From what we''ve seen, it doesn''t seem to be true. As for the fuerdai, she had never taken them seriously.


    "Do you have any explanation for not coming to class for more than a month?" Xiao Shengnan leaned on the chair and asked indifferently.


    "Nope." Wei Fan also stared at the instructor, he did not show any signs of yielding.


    "Do you think that everything will turn out fine once you get into university? You can go and squander your youth as you wish? " Xiao Shengnan didn''t know why she had said all these. Perhaps she wanted to save this lost lamb.


    "No." Wei Fan jumped out with that single word.


    "Then what are you busy with?"


    "A private matter." Wei Fan simply smiled at the female doctor. He did not lie, he had been busy training, but how could he casually say it out?


    "Alright, I''ll give you one more chance. Starting from tomorrow, start teaching punctually. Otherwise, I''ll suggest that the school directly expel you." It''s okay, go out! Remember to close the door. " Xiao Shengnan maintained this indifferent tone of her until finished, then waved her hand towards Wei Fan, signalling him to be able to leave.


    Wei Fan was satisfied with such an outcome. I heard that the university classroom is also very relaxed, as long as the teachers don''t get too much of an interference everything will OK.


    When Wei Fan left the office, his expression turned ugly. To her, Wei Fan''s previous actions were a provocation. To this proud woman, dignity meant everything. Letting Wei Fan stay behind was not because she suddenly showed mercy, but because he wanted to torture him even better.


    The Queen had already brandished her whip, it was up to Wei Shenxian to decide whether he would conquer or not.


    After returning to the classroom, Wei Fan gave everyone a look that he was fine with, then found an empty seat to sit on. Wei Fan who took the college entrance examination copied out the points on the blackboard. After staring at it for a while, his mind became confused, as if he had been hit by an extremely powerful technique.


    He did not force himself. Seeing that his classmates were either playing with their phones or sleeping, Wei Fan also laid on the table. Holding the crystal stone in his hand, he started to cultivate non-stop.


    After he finished his lesson, the moment he walked to the foot of the dormitory, Wei Fan saw a group of people gathered there. Great Deity Wei was like a mortal as he pushed his way through the crowd.


    In the middle of the crowd was a big red Ferrari sports car, the horse sign was well-known in China, up to the age of eighty and down to the age of three.


    Most people wouldn''t be able to get a Ferrari in their lifetime. The expensive price was destined to only be a toy for a small number of people. That was why most people would point at a Ferrari when they saw it on the road.


    He didn''t know whose car this was, so wasn''t he afraid of people scolding him for showing off his wealth? There was still a little difference between school and society. There were more nationalistic youths.


    "Heh, Lao San, come over here, let''s go in. How do you feel?"


    When Wei Fan was still sizing up Ferrari, second brother came out from the Ferrari, enthusiastically waving at Wei Fan, signalling him to come up and take a seat.


    Oh, so this car was Qian Duoduo''s, then it''s not a problem. With Qian Duoduo''s powerful heart, no matter how jealous others were, no matter how much they hated him, no matter how much they discussed, they would not be able to disturb him. Mmm, generous and fat, that''s the principle.


    "It''s uncomfortable sitting, I don''t feel as good as the view from the bus ¡­"


    Wei Fan only spoke his feelings out loud, while his second brother chased him out with an unfriendly expression. Can this sports car compare to a bus? Can a person walk on a bus with his back straight?


    Seeing the group of people walking around the carriage, Wei Fan smiled and went back to his dorm. It seems like second brother and the others will have the Godly Charming Girl Equipment in the future! Who knew how many cabbages they would have to eat.


    After Wei Fan absorbed it with a lot of effort, the spirit energy inside the white crystal was completely absorbed, and the white crystal was not broken either. From the outside, it looked no different from the past, but wearing it no longer seemed to have any miraculous effects. Wei Fan planned to find a time to go to the Story of the Stone and pass this stone to the Boss Tang. Boss Tang made a very high price last time, so after changing hands with this crystal, Wei Fan''s money was much richer.


    Recently, there had suddenly been rumors of ghosts in the Huadu University Academy. At the back of the school was a mountain. From the perspective of feng shui, having a mountain behind the building meant having a backer to prosper for a long time. This was not wrong. Originally, the back of the mountain is a natural harbor where many couples whisper to each other every night, burning firewood. Ever since more and more couples said they could hear the cries of children at night, it became a forbidden area for Huadu University. It was said that the school had hired Taoists to exorcise the ghosts, but it didn''t seem to have any effect.


    Wei Fan committed this matter to memory, and planned to find some time to see what kind of demon was responsible. Wei Fan had never been able to figure out one thing, it was whether there were any gods here. Although there were many legends on Earth, no one could prove that there were any.


    After a few days, Wei Fan had also absorbed all of the spirit energy contained within the crystal, and brought the two crystals to the stone record.


    "I''m here to look for Boss Tang." There was still only Little Chu in the shop.


    Not too long after, Little Chu still remembered Wei Fan. Upon hearing that Wei Fan was here to look for the boss, he smiled and asked Wei Fan to go straight to the backyard, the boss was rather idle.


    The moment Wei Fan entered the backyard, he saw Boss Tang holding a crystal and talking to his master. Boss Tang raised his head and finally saw Wei Fan. He put down the stone and walked to''s front and jokingly said: "You''re here to buy stone again? This won''t do, you''ve already picked away all the good stones, I''m going to lose everything. "


    "Haha, last time was luck. I came here this time to change hands. " Wei Fan took out the two stones from his pocket and said.


    "Are you talking about how your girlfriend is out of money?" Although Boss Tang was a 30 year old person, he still had a young mindset, and liked to joke with Wei Fan.


    "I haven''t found a girlfriend yet. I wonder if Boss Tang has any daughters. If they do, introduce them to me!" Wei Fan also became dishonest.


    Boss Tang looked at Wei Fan as if he was looking at a weird uncle, then said slowly: "My daughter is only 9 years old, I''m afraid you have to wait."


    Wei Fan had originally only casually said it, but at this moment, he hurriedly explained. Then, he patted Wei Fan''s shoulders and said: "Don''t call me Boss Tang. Call me Lao Tang, I''ll call you Little Wei, okay?"


    Of course, Wei Fan had no objections.


    It seemed that the Boss Tang was still a little afraid that Wei Fan would actually do something. To be on the same generation as Wei Fan, he believed that Wei Fan wouldn''t have any plans for his own daughter, right?


    It was the agreed price from the last time. Wei Fan''s two crystals were sold for a total of more than 10,000, so the price couldn''t be considered low. The value of the crystal was not as high as the emerald, and the crystal market was not really popular yet, so Wei Fan did not earn as much, but following that, Boss Tang gave a piece of news which made Wei Fan feel slightly moved.


    "Little Wei, I''m going to Hong Kong City soon. That''s the largest crystal plain mine in the country. Are you interested?"


    If he went to the place of origin, there would definitely be a wider selection space, and the price would definitely be cheaper as well. Even if he had all the materials, no one would know about it. Therefore, after pondering for a moment, Wei Fan made a decision to go with Boss Tang.


    Boss Tang hesitated for a long time, but still asked: "Little Wei, let me ask you, when you look at the stone, do you sometimes have a strong feeling that something good can come out of it?"


    Everyone had their own secrets. There were also a few experts in the Emerald Ring, so when they bought the stones, they all relied on the same feeling. Boss Tang was very curious about this, so he asked.


    Looking at the photo, Boss Tang was not a cunning person, and Wei Fan really did not think that there was anything in this world that could threaten him, so he smiled and said, "Lao Tang, how do you know about it? I just noticed it last time. I had a wonderful feeling when I saw your cart of rocks, and I wanted to get it when I saw those rocks. "But it doesn''t feel right either."


    "Haha, as expected. You''re not allowed to do this? Do you think you are a god!? " The Lao Tang was very happy, he patted Wei Fan''s shoulders and said: "Then you must come with me.


    The Boss Tang insisted on treating Wei Fan to a meal. Only after nine o''clock in the morning did Wei Fan return to school, and when he saw that the sky had completely darkened, he suddenly thought of the legend of the ghost.

 C9

    The slope of the mountain was not steep, and there were only a few street lamps at the foot of the mountain. The slope at the back of the mountain was not steep, and only a few street lamps at the foot of the mountain.


    Wei Fan had already walked all the way to the top of the mountain, but he still did not hear the crying of a child. Thinking about it, it was also because of that group of people''s mental state that the construction of Huadu University was very attentive to Feng Shui. Back then, it was probably because they had invited people who knew how to build it, so they would definitely not miss out on Feng Shui which was located at the back of the mountain.


    After blowing on the mountain peak for a while, Wei Fan heard a faintly discernible sound of a child crying. It sounded quite creepy in the middle of the night.


    According to Wei Fan''s sharp senses, if someone was nearby, they would definitely be able to detect it. But this crying sound seemed to come out of nowhere. Was it really a ghost?


    Wei Fan retracted the aura around his body, and then used the Invisibility Spell before slowly approaching the direction of the cry.


    As the distance between them got closer and closer, with Wei Fan''s eyesight, he finally saw the crying figure. It seemed to be rather short, wearing a red down jacket that he had found somewhere. It was sitting on a piece of dead wood with its head buried between its knees. It looked quite lonely, and it was even crying from time to time.


    "Grandma, grandma ¡­"


    Wei Fan was only a few meters away from the little guy now, but he had hidden it well.


    And through close observation, Wei Fan had also figured out the little guy''s identity. It wasn''t a ghost, it was just a small monster that had just reached the transformation phase. It was unclear what the main body was. However, this kind of small monster only had the ability to make fun of others. Moreover, it was just like a human child. Its mind was very simple, and it couldn''t do anything to hurt others. On the contrary, because they are useful to cultivators, they often become their prey.


    Wei Fan did not follow that cultivation path, so he did not find this little thing enticing or tempting. Instead, he had a sense of intimacy with it. He also did not belong to a normal human being. Little Jun was the same as well. They were both people who had fallen to the ends of the earth. Seeing the little fellow so sad, Wei Fan wanted to find out why she was crying as well.


    Seeing Wei Fan''s figure gradually appearing, the little guy who was still crying on the dead tree a moment ago was about to leave. His movements were very quick, but he was still unable to escape Wei Fan''s big hand.


    Wei Fan, afraid that he would scare the little fellow, used a small technique to calm her down, and then gently said: "Don''t be afraid, I cultivate by absorbing the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth like you do. "I''ll put you down now. You won''t be able to run away anyways. Tell me why you''re crying so miserably, okay?"


    After placing the little guy back onto the dead tree, Wei Fan himself sat down at the side. Seeing the little guy who was still trembling uncontrollably, he took off his down jacket and finally saw the little guy''s true appearance.


    His first thought was that the Little Lori was very cute, very cute. Her jet-black eyes stared pitifully at Wei Fan, her eyelashes still stained with tears, her little mouth tightly curled together in fear. Wei Fan''s heart instantly melted as he tenderly caressed her little head, and then asked: "You cultivated your own way? "Why did you come here?"


    When the little fellow saw that Wei Fan didn''t seem to have any intentions of harming himself, its expression became a little more relaxed, but its tears still flowed uncontrollably.


    "It was Ginseng grandma who brought me here ¡­ "Wuu wuu, it''s my fault. Otherwise, Granny Ginseng wouldn''t have been captured." Little Lori cried in grief.


    Little Lori''s expression was limited, and her thoughts seemed to be in a mess. Wei Fan listened for a long time before he finally understood her meaning. The good thing was that a group of ginseng spirit could bring her out on a tour, but the ginseng spirit could increase the Cultivation Level s, so they were caught, allowing Little Lori to survive.


    When Wei Fan heard this, he remained silent. He did not know how to comfort her, but he could not leave her behind on the mountain. He didn''t expect there to be cultivators on this earth, just that he didn''t know what level they were at.


    "It''s not safe for you to be here alone. Come with me!"


    It was because Little Lori was too adorable that Wei Fan had thoughts of helping her, as he did not have the awareness of wanting to do good deeds for a good person.


    Little Lori tilted his head to think for a moment, before nodding his head.


    Wei Fan didn''t think too much about it and stood up. He pointed to the foot of the mountain and said: "I''ll take you to my dorm tonight, and I''ll find a place to set you up tomorrow ¡­"


    Just as Wei Fan was about to find a place for Little Lori to rest, Little Lori, who was silently following him, clenched her small fists tightly. Then, she waved her small hand, and a ball of emerald green light suddenly smashed at Wei Fan''s feet.


    Seeing that Wei Fan was tied up by the vines, Little Lori patted her chest and let out a huge sigh of relief, then pointed at Wei Fan and charmingly said: "Big liar, you humans are so hypocritical, and this is how you swindled Ginseng Grandmother away ¡­"


    Even as a child, he couldn''t say much unpleasant words. On the contrary, because he was pretending to be a small adult, he made people unable to restrain their laughter.


    "Are you done talking?" Wei Fan yawned, feeling very bored as he said this.


    The little loli was stunned. Seeing that Wei Fan had suddenly disappeared from wherehe stood, she cried out in alarm, turned around, and ran away. Wei Fan had already wedged her into a creepy place. He slapped her on the butt and said seriously, "Little brat, although I''m not a good person, I''m not a bad person either. "Believe me, no one here is as trustworthy as I am.


    Maybe because the difference in strength was too great, Little Lori did not have a better idea. Her black eyes moved around the place a few times, quietly being pinched by Wei Fan in the crevices.


    When they reached the bottom of the mountain, with the help of a street lamp, everyone''s curious gazes would occasionally land on Wei Fan. Wei Fan quickened his pace. He had finally reached the bottom of the dormitory building, but the dorm manager''s aunt downstairs didn''t seem to easily let him bring a child upstairs.


    Walking to the corner, Wei Fan made three promises to Little Lori.


    "You can''t use those small spells, you can''t cry, you can''t run."


    then used the Invisibility Spell and led Little Lori to the corridor under the eyes of the old woman in charge of the dormitory. When they entered the corridor, they had to be on guard against familiar faces, so they kept their stealth mode all the way until they reached the entrance of the dorm. Fortunately, it was late at night and the boys were playing games in the dorms. Otherwise, it would have been difficult for them to walk to the dorms safely.


    After revealing himself, Wei Fan pulled Little Lori along, and pushed open the door to enter the dorm under everyone''s astonished gaze.


    "Lao San, you and your wife''s daughters are already this old? You can probably play soy sauce on the streets now! " This was the boss'' first reaction.


    "Nonsense, do you think that Wei Laosan has the ability to create people even in junior high school? Third brother, did you get this girl back? " Squatting in front of Little Lori, Ol ''Five gave her a warm smile and said.


    Wei Fan really did not know how to explain the little guy''s background to everyone. Hearing that Ol ''Five had already found a good excuse for him, Wei Fan followed on.


    "That''s right!" It wasn''t people from our place that met her on the way back, so I couldn''t remember the situation at home. I felt bad looking at her, so I brought her back. I said, you guys can''t be so heartless, right? This kid can''t eat much, so you guys can have it if you charge him a little less. "


    Wei Fan took a bag of potato chips from the table, tore it open and passed it to Little Lori. Unexpectedly, after Little Lori tried to eat it, he revealed a satisfied expression and threw it into his mouth.


    "Lao San, this is not a matter of money. How could the five of us men take care of a child! "If you really can''t bear to part with this child, why don''t we find a house outside and hire another month of sister-in-law?" Second Brother wanted to use money to solve the problem.


    "That''s in the future. That girl will have to stay in our 307 tonight ¡­" Wei Fan said in an undeniable manner.


    Seeing Wei Fan''s resolute attitude, the group of people did not have much of an opinion on the matter. They did not even care about the games, and surrounded Little Lori to tease her.


    "Is this girl dumb?" Why have I not spoken up till now? " Xiao Si pondered for a long time before he answered the question in his heart.


    Little Lori was just like how Wei Fan was a few months ago. Although he was unfamiliar and new to human society, he still understood the term "mute". Little Lori frowned as she looked at the Xiao Si in displeasure. Then, she said in an aged voice, "You''re the one who is mute!"


    Little Lori who was only tall to the thighs of an adult and looked to be at most four or five years old, liked to dress up as an adult. However, it was the first time second brother and the rest heard the little demon spitting out such arrogant words. Although Xiao Si was scolded, seeing Little Lori''s cute actions and attitude, he still laughed out loud.


    "Who asked you to have such a cheap mouth. Miss Wei, you should just scold him with all your might!"


    Xiao Si was only one week away from Old Fifth''s birthday, so Old Five never liked Xiao Si. Why am I Old! Wei Fan muttered in his heart. If he were to be honest, I am your ancestor after all!


    "This girl is a little beauty!" Lao San, how about we become relatives? In any case, based on the current situation, my son should not be defeated by me even when he''s in his twenties. " Second Brother took out a bunch of food for Little Lori and helped her order clothes from the internet.


    In fact, Second Brother was not a prodigal son. Although he was extravagant, the money he spent on his daily life was all earned on the stock market. He was also not like the so-called expert who spent his days studying big markets and had a good grasp of the theory that this brand had a reputation among consumers, or a national background, and that was something worth buying. As long as there weren''t too many accidents, there would usually be profits.


    However, Second Brother''s coquettish attitude still made Wei Fan a little worried. What kind of child would be nurtured to have such a father?


    The clothes ordered online can''t be delivered until tomorrow at the earliest, but it has to be bathed in the middle of summer! Although Little Lori was not smelly at all.


    When everyone took off the big down jacket she wore, they realized that it was actually a set of richly decorated Han Chinese clothing. The group of people didn''t like history, but they had all seen ancient costume dramas. However, compared to Little Lori''s, the clothes worn by the other actors were just like the difference between Amani and Amari. Although there was no phoenix embroidered in gold, a rich and powerful aura still emanated from dorm 307.


    "Good boy, this girl couldn''t have transmigrated, right?" The boss seemed to be very calm, but his thoughts were very scattered today.


    On the other hand, Wei Fan had teleported himself. was afraid that the others would get closer and closer to the truth if they continued their discussion. He pulled Little Lori''s hand and quickly went into the bathroom, allowing her to take off her clothes.


    His 307 state of mind was still normal. No one felt that something was wrong. After taking off the luxurious ancient costume, Wei Fan packed it into his own travel bag. Hehe, this is an antique, Wei Shenxian knows quite a bit about it.


    After showering, Little Lori walked out wearing his Fourth Bro''s small t-shirt. It was still like a big skirt, but it saved everyone the trouble of finding trouble for her pants.


    "This girl doesn''t have a name, right? Let''s think of one for her." Fifth brother suggested.


    Just as a group of lonely men were happily arguing name for Little Lori, the little guy opened her mouth and said: "I have a name.


    Just like this, the first night of Xiaolan 307 arrived.


    Don''t look at how Xiaolan only spoke two sentences from the moment she entered to the moment she went to sleep, she had been sizing up Wei Fan and the people in this room the entire time. Fortunately, after some observation, they did not seem to be bad people. The little girl hadn''t rested properly these past few days. When she felt traces of spirit energy seeping out of Wei Fan''s body, she leaned on it and then fell asleep peacefully.

 C10

    Because of the existence of the Xiaolan, all the people of group 307 got up early. When Wei Fan opened his eyes, his second brother''s mighty body was already sitting on his bed. Xiaolan was sitting opposite to him, it was unknown what their eyes were communicating with each other.


    After a night of sufficient rest, Xiaolan was much more energetic. Last night, after taking a bath, her long, jet-black hair hung loose on her shoulders like a little princess. The day was bright, the Xiaolan''s face was shiny like milk, making people want to pinch him.


    "Aiyo, I can''t take it anymore, I can''t take it anymore. Lao San, why don''t you give this girl to me? Qian Duoduo and Xiaolan looked at each other for a while before he was defeated.


    This girl was not an ordinary little girl. No matter how one looked at it, Wei Fan would not easily give Xiaolan to Second Brother. Even though second brother would definitely love her like her daughter and give her a good living environment.


    Wei Fan bought some breakfast, then gave Xiaolan a meat bun. He didn''t expect her to eat it so sweetly. It was just that that the meat bun that could not be considered small was too big for Little Lori.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was amused by her cute demeanor. But then, everyone started to worry about how to take care of Little Lori who was smeared with the powder.


    There would always be people checking in the dorms at school. Usually, there wouldn''t be a big problem if you placed a prohibited item in the dorms, but if someone saw that Little Lori was in the dorms, the whole country would be shocked. A few days ago, there was a case like this. The child they raised was just a baby!


    "I did the same thing as last night. Let''s rent a big house outside and hire a babysitter. We''ll stay there too, and it won''t be convenient for us to stay in the dormitory. Right now, I am unwilling to part with this little girl. What do you think about this idea? " The second brother''s idea was still very constructive.


    Everyone nodded in praise after some thought. The dormitory was only a dozen square meters. Although the five men living together seemed very intimate, sometimes their own spaces were also a little too small.


    Actually, Wei Fan didn''t want Xiaolan to live together with everyone, and Xiaolan wasn''t like him who had a mature way of thinking. If he didn''t hold back one day and waved his little hands, a plant would grow out from the ground, scaring everyone else to death. Therefore, only Wei Fan shook his head and did not quite agree with Second Brother''s suggestion.


    The group of people were at a loss about what to do until noon. They also sent over the children''s clothing they had ordered online. A group of men managed to put on the clothes on Xiaolan. Xiaolan finally revealed the reaction that a child should have, and pulled on the clothes from front to back, curiously looking at the clothes.


    Wei Fan looked bored as he rummaged through his phone. When he saw the number of Li Xuancao''s little beauty, he suddenly had an idea. With this thought, Wei Fan called her.


    Ever since Li Xuancao made a big mistake, she never had the nerve to call Wei Fan again. At that time, why didn''t she explain it clearly to her, and make it seem as if no one was giving her a present?


    Who would have thought that the familiar number would appear on the screen again today? Li Xuancao recalled the scene from that day and accepted the call with a pout.


    "Little beauty, there''s something I need your help with." Wei Fan went straight to the point.


    Li Xuancao had thought that this person wanted to apologize for not being a gentleman that day! Who would have thought that she would ask him to help her as soon as she opened her mouth without any hesitation. Furthermore, it was so natural. It was as if it was a great honor for her to be able to help him.


    "Why should I help you?"


    "Because I helped you a few days ago." Wei Fan reminded.


    Li Xuancao was speechless, and could only agree, but before hanging up she did not forget to ask.


    "What kind of help is that?"


    If he were to tell them that he was giving them a child, no one would agree to help him just because he had been watching over them for a while. So Wei Fan vaguely said: "It''s not a bad thing anyway, you probably will like it. "Yes, it''s the same caf¨¦ from last time. I''m hanging up."


    In the dorm, everyone heard that Wei Fan planned to send Little Lori to his wife, but no one had any objections. It was just that Wei Fan repeatedly emphasized that it wasn''t his wife, but just a friend.


    A friend! Such a simple female friend! Very pure! We all do. The group of people let out a smile.


    After using some tricks, he brought Xiaolan out of the male dorm. Wearing a white dress, the red leather shoes curiously sized up the surrounding Xiaolan, attracting many people''s attention. Quite a few girls, with their maternal instincts, ran up to her and teased her with lollipops. The lollipop was left behind, but Xiaolan didn''t have the habit of casually greeting others! You can''t tell if she''s introverted or arrogant.


    Seeing that many girls liked the Xiaolan, Wei Fan heaved a sigh of relief. From the looks of it, the little beauty should not be annoying either.


    Li Xuancao had arrived first, and every time shshethought about how she would always be the one waiting for the Stinking Hooligan, he could only grit her teeth in anger. Fortunately, they hadn''t waited long when Wei Fan walked over with a young girl.


    The moment he saw Little Lori, his initial displeasure disappeared without a trace. Just like the group of girls he had met at school earlier, Li Xuancao''s eyes shone with a maternal lustre as he hugged Xiaolan.


    As expected, Wei Fan heaved a sigh of relief. Asking her to take care of him should not be a difficult task.


    The Xiaolan seemed to be fated with Li Xuancao, she had no objections to Li Xuancao hugging her, and was even smiling at him a moment ago. Who said that appearances were not important!? If you look shabby, even small children won''t want to be close to you.


    "It can''t be your daughter, can it? Also, what do you need my help for? " Li Xuancao asked curiously while teasing the Xiaolan.


    There were a lot of people that Li Xuancao could help Wei Fan, for example, they would help him arrange a job and get to know some of the so-called upper echelons. If Wei Fan had really opened his mouth, although Li Xuancao would not be happy about it, it was just as Wei Fan had said. The last time he had helped his, she had to repay him with a person''s favor, but he was afraid that he would never see Wei Fan again.


    "It''s just a small matter. Is Xiaolan very cute?" Wei Fan patiently and patiently.


    Speaking of Xiaolan, Li Xuancao held her small hands and nodded happily. The little beauty and Little Lori were both beautiful, causing Wei Fan to feel a little dazzled.


    "It''s about the Xiaolan. To tell you the truth, I picked up this girl last night and couldn''t find her family."


    Hearing Wei Fan''s words, Li Xuancao suddenly became silent, and a trace of pity appeared in her eyes as she looked towards the Xiaolan.


    "From the Xiaolan''s perspective, if you were to be sent to some welfare home and be adopted, you might not even be able to say for sure. From my selfish point of view, I can''t bear to part with this girl, can I? " Wei Fan said emotionally.


    wiped the corner of his eyes with a tissue and nodded: "I never thought that you, Stinking Hooligan, would be such a caring person."


    "But I live in a school, and my dorm is full of boys, so I want to ask you to take care of me for a few days first. "I won''t disturb you for too long. I''ll find a good house in a few days and bring her back."


    Wei Fan had thought about it carefully. This time, after following Boss Tang to Hong Kong, he would be able to afford a lot of money, so he decided to find a house and settle down the Xiaolan. He had some personal matters to attend to, and so was rather secretive.


    After Li Xuancao heard this, she hesitated a little. The old man at home was rather stubborn, she didn''t know if she would agree to bring this child back home. Just as she was in a difficult situation, Li Xuancao met the Xiaolan''s gaze. A pool of clear spring water that contained no impurities made it difficult for people to refuse her.


    Xiaolan was very sensitive to people''s hearts. As long as they could get along with a person for a little while, they would be able to feel whether that person was friendly towards them or was malicious. Being protected by her family since she was young, Li Xuancao had never seen too many dark and gloomy aspects of society, and was just a very naive and foolish kind. Her heart was cleaner than most people, so when Xiaolan laid in Li Xuancao''s embrace, she had a kind of peaceful feeling.


    After all, she had more than enough rooms at home to hide a child. After making her decision, Li Xuancao did not hesitate anymore and nodded in agreement.


    His impression of Wei Fan had changed a little, and Li Xuancao also became more lively, laughing: "I''ll help you take care of your child, you have to give me living expenses!"


    Wei Fan was a little speechless, he pointed to the Bai Da Fei Li watch on Li Xuancao''s wrist and sighed: "First Miss, you can pay for the house with that watch, and even come to bully us poor people, is there logic?"


    Li Xuancao retracted her hand in embarrassment. Thinking about it helplessly, he thought that she had already done pretty well, without carrying her bag, and only took a taxi when she left the house. Her clothes were also very low-key, she should be similar to an ordinary girl. Who would have thought that Wei Fan would still be able to see through it.


    Ordinary people wouldn''t be able to recognize him, but Wei Fan had heard a bit about the Second Brother in the dorm. Not everyone was like Qian Duoduo. Just like Li Xuancao, he did not like others who thought that their family was rich and ignored her because of their family.


    Even if the so called money wasn''t like the clouds in Wei Fan''s heart, it wouldn''t be much better. He really didn''t feel at ease thinking that he would have to give the Xiaolan to Li Xuancao for a few days already.


    "I don''t have the living expenses, but I''ll thank you when I get back. Also, I, Wei Fan, owe you a favor."


    Wei Fan was serious, but Li Xuancao was speechless. If she met with a problem that even the old man could not solve, would he still be able to solve it? She had not expected to encounter such a situation so quickly.


    Before leaving, Wei Fan lightly patted Xiaolan''s head, and warned him a few times in the end. Xiaolan very sensibly nodded.


    Back at the dorm, Second Brother mumbled a few words. When he said he was missing Xiaolan, he felt that the dorm suddenly became deserted. However, he was only depressed for a bit and then went back to his gaming career.


    A few days later, Wei Fan received a call from the Boss Tang. The two had agreed to meet at Hua Du Airport the next day, and then flew directly to Hong Kong City.


    On the second day, when Wei Fan arrived at Hua Du Airport, the Boss Tang had already been waiting for a while. In the past, when they saw that Boss Tang was dressed in ordinary casual clothes, they could now buy a small car.


    Seeing Wei Fan sizing himself up, the Lao Tang self-deprecatingly said: "This is just talking business with someone outside, if you really wear a little too much, they won''t even let you in. Little Wei, after earning so much money this time, you should also get yourself some good clothes. It would be easier to even talk about girlfriends! "Haha."


    This time, other than Lao Tang, there were also two women. One of them was in his forties with an average appearance. There was also one who was not more than twenty years old and could be considered a beauty. Her body was stuck close to Lao Tang and the two of them could see the information in each other''s eyes.


    It seemed like the Lao Tang was also the owner of the red flag, which was fluttering in the wind outside. This time, they were out of the capital, so they didn''t have to worry about it and could travel together with the United States.


    A group of people boarded the plane. However, a few hours later, they landed at the airport in Hong Kong.

 C11

    Although Lao Tang had the intention of bringing Yue Shuang along, but to men, their career was more important. Otherwise, how would any beauty be willing to follow them?


    After resting for a while, Lao Tang knocked on Wei Fan''s door, planning to bring him to the trading market.


    They left the hotel and got into a taxi. Soon, they arrived at Eastern Sea Crystal City.


    From the outside, this Eastern Sea Crystal City looked like a normal commercial building. However, the goods bought here were all crystals, and most of them were crystal ornaments. There were also a few crystal ores. Today, she had only come to check out the market price, and also brought Little San around to buy some small jewelry for her.


    Both floors were sold for crystals, and the first floor was rather crowded. When they reached the second floor, these shops had gotten a certain size and the space was also much larger.


    Wei Fan really wished that he could stay there and not return to the hotel. With all the crystals around him, it would be too exhausting to absorb the Spiritual Qi.


    He entered a shop called Stone Door Operation. It seemed to be a very big store, at least a hundred square meters.


    The Lao Tang introduced the place to Wei Fan: "I have interacted quite a bit with the operation of this stone, let''s go for a stroll today, tomorrow we''ll head to the outskirts of the city''s ore trading market."


    After he finished talking to Wei Fan, the Lao Tang waved his hand for Xiao San to go pick some things he liked and brought Wei Fan directly to the back of a middle-aged man with his back to them.


    When he arrived in front of him, Lao Tang suddenly slapped his shoulder, giving him a big fright. When he turned his head and saw that it was Lao Tang, he could only helplessly say: "Boss Tang, we are not ten or twenty years old, why do we still have to greet each other like that!? "I have to shake hands. If you really want to hug me, I will accept ¡­"


    It seemed that the two of them were quite familiar with each other.


    The Lao Tang didn''t care about his nagging, he pointed at Wei Fan and introduced him, "I brought a little brother here today to pay respects to President Zhu."


    This lowly one is Zhu Jinqiang, just a small businessman. Don''t listen to Lao Tang''s nonsense, little brother, call me Old Zhu from now on! Like all business people, Zhu Jinqiang spoke in a proper manner.


    Wei Fan''s EQ had yet to increase, but it was natural to greet others.


    "My name is Wei Fan, it''s better if I do as you say, I''ll call you Old Zhu, you can call me Little Wei or whatever."


    After greeting each other, the three of them sat down and began to talk about the recent market developments. To be precise, Lao Tang had told Old Zhu that Wei Fan was listening while holding a teacup.


    Old Zhu beamed and said, "Recently, Crystal has become quite popular. The market''s recognition of Crystal has also increased."


    The Lao Tang only did retail, he was more sensitive to markets'' reactions, and laughed: "That''s right, my inventory is less than usual by half, aren''t you going to hurry up and find some good materials!?"


    Wei Fan understood that this was a good thing. The two bosses were planning to spread their big plans. To Wei Fan, this was not bad either. After absorbing all the spirit qi inside the crystal, he could still sell it for a high price. Although Wei Shenxian didn''t really need money, facing this kind of objective environment, having money was better than not having money at all.


    "Hehe, I''ve prepared some ingredients recently. Lao Tang''s Little Wei, come and take a look too." Speaking of that batch of good stuff, Boss Zhu felt quite proud of himself.


    Since the Wei Laosan and the Lao Tang really had the intention to take a look, then they might as well follow along.


    Boss Zhu''s office was not large. The row of sofas took up almost half of the space while the rest of the space was occupied by a large safe. The safes were about the same size, but they were several times bigger than the family safes. Only the banks customized them for special needs.


    It took Zhu Jinqiang a few minutes to open the safe. He pointed to the dozen or so computer sized, fist-sized ores inside the safe and said, "My intuition tells me that these stones can give out good materials."


    These words were quite absolute. No one dared to say that there were good things inside the stone, and they couldn''t say that there weren''t any good materials inside. Lao Tang looked at Wei Fan beside him, and thought for a while before asking: "Little Wei, what do you think about these few stones?"


    Hearing Lao Tang asking this unknown little Wei, Zhu Jinqiang also shifted his attention to Wei Fan.


    Once Wei Fan entered the room, he immediately sent his consciousness into the safe, but he did not sense any Spirit Qi inside. The result was self-evident. There were no crystals in these stones at all, just a pile of rotten rocks.


    To directly say that no stone would hurt others, and it would be hard to deal with them in the future, so Wei Fan modestly said: "Haha, even if we play with this stone for a lifetime, we can''t say for sure! I''m a newcomer, so I won''t be showing off. "


    This was the attitude of a new person, towards such a sensible new person, Zhu Jinqiang''s good impression of Wei Fan increased by a few points.


    But shortly after, Wei Fan changed the subject and continued, "I was just spouting nonsense, Old Brother Zhu don''t take it seriously either. "I''m afraid there''s no material within these stones, but for stones of such a small size, they should be able to produce good items."


    "Haha, even if these little stones could give me something, I would be satisfied. Little Wei Jiyan, I''ll cut this pile of things tonight." Zhu Jinqiang said with a smile.


    The group of people walked out of the rock and activated it. Lao Tang said doubtfully: "Little Wei, to be honest, what do you think of Old Zhu''s pile of stones? "Don''t think that I didn''t notice. Before you spoke, you hesitated for a moment."


    If this person wanted to think about something, then none of them were simple. Wei Shenxian could only bitterly smile and say: "Elder Brother Tang, you are really considerate towards me! "Well, I don''t think much of those stones. It''s just my feeling."


    Hearing Wei Fan''s words, Lao Tang recalled the rocks and also started to feel that they were really not that good.


    Just as the Lao Tang was in a daze, Wei Fan suddenly went into a shop at the side. It was not as spacious as the one where Stone was running, but the crystal inside the shop was also quite complete.


    Wei Fan was attracted by the few stones placed on the ground, but he had to think of a way. He could not show any interest in the few stones, so wouldn''t he be slaughtered soon?


    Lao Tang started his business after he was around 10 years of age, seeing Wei Fan''s eyes that were looking at the few raw stones on the ground from time to time, he could guess a thing or two and matched it up with Wei Fan.


    "Cousin, what have you taken a fancy to? My cousin gives it to you. " The Lao Tang pointed to the various crystal objects behind the counter.


    Seeing that there was business coming his way, and that the people who came were dressed in suits and leather shoes, and that they might be able to get a big order, a male and a female shop assistants came and surrounded them, their mouths full of gossip.


    Wei Fan pretended to be a university student. He pointed to a few stones on the ground and asked: "Can these stones give out crystals?"


    No one could be sure of what he said. They didn''t expect him to be such an unorthodox person. The female shop assistant could only say, "This depends on luck, but our family''s crystals all come from these ores."


    Wei Fan was quiet for a moment, then said to Lao Tang: "Cousin, I want these few stones."


    The shop assistant also didn''t expect this to happen. Those few pieces of stones had been here for several years, no one had any interest in them! It seemed like this young man''s perspective was truly different from others.


    As if he was angered to death by his "cousin", Lao Tang didn''t say anything further and pulled Wei Fan away. As they walked, he said, "I think you''re just being distracted by lard, you still need to buy those rotten rocks! I''ll go out and pick up a car for you. "


    However, Wei Fan didn''t leave, and was about to roll away.


    Seeing this, the sales clerk hurriedly advised, "Brother, if you want to buy, then buy. I see that you have a good career, these stones are not expensive."


    "How much is it?" Wei Fan asked.


    The female and male shop assistant looked at each other and said, "1500, you just need to get some crystals and you''ll be returning the money."


    Hearing this price, the Lao Tang who had just calmed down suddenly became excited again. He pointed at Wei Fan and said: "You unlucky child, what''s so good about this stone? "I''ll send you home tomorrow ¡­"


    Wei Fan also hung his head, and without saying a word, he followed the Lao Tang''s footsteps and slowly left the shop.


    "Ai, don''t go, don''t go! The price is fine, but if you think the price is too high, then let''s talk. " The male shop assistant pulled Lao Tang, who was about to leave.


    Lao Tang said indignantly: "This is much more than high, you are simply fooling us like fools. These four stones, one hundred, for a total of 400, I will take it. " Lao Tang took out four pieces of red taizu from his wallet.


    When they were a distance away from the shop, Wei Laosan and Lao Tang looked at each other and smiled as if they knew each other for the first time. They cupped their hands and said to each other, "I never thought that Big Brother Tang was really good at acting!"


    "Little Wei, you''re not any weaker than him. But Little Wei, do you have confidence in these few stones?"


    Wei Fan revealed a mysterious smile, he weighed the two stones in his hand and said: "Yes, I have confidence in these two stones, the two stones that you helped me hold, I actually do not feel anything."


    "Then why do I still have to carry it? Why not throw it away?"


    "As you wish."


    Lao Tang still couldn''t bear to lose it. After leaving Crystal City in the East Sea, the most shops along the streets were the crystal specialty stores. These stores also had tools to open rocks, such as sand wheels.


    There was a sand turbine at the entrance of the shop. Lao Tang only greeted him and the owner allowed Wei Fan and the rest to use it.


    Wei Fan picked up the sand turbine and started to cut. Just as Wei Fan had said, there was something inside the rock. Seeing that the ingredients had come out, Lao Tang took them from Wei Fan''s hands and washed them with water. He could see the color clearly, it was a blue crystal, and the person inside the circle was also called Hai Lan Bao.


    Sea Blue Treasures had the ability to stabilize one''s emotions and also had a good market.


    Wei Fan once again continued to slowly grind the stone skin on the outside. In the end, a Sea Blue Treasure the size of a palm appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. Heavy color, high degree of cleanliness, little impurities, is a top quality.


    At this time, the master was also alarmed, he walked out from the counter, looked at the blue crystal in Wei Fan''s hand and asked: "Little brother, how about you name a price?"


    Crystal makers have seen the good prospects of the market for the next few years, the current market for good crystal is a stone hard to come by.


    Hearing Wei Fan say that he was not selling, the master was hurt, but he still squatted down and looked at the next few stones. The second stone was also quickly revealed. It was a powder crystal, also known as a hibiscus stone. It was very popular among girls.


    After opening up two rocks consecutively, many passersby gathered together.


    But after that, the two stones that Lao Tang was holding onto were nothing. He was unable to cut out the crystal, causing the surrounding people to sigh. However, just the two crystals from before were already extremely valuable. Seeing that Wei Fan and the Lao Tang thanked their masters after cutting the stones, they immediately took a taxi and left, not giving them the chance to get entangled.


    "Heh, Little Wei, you really are a god. It seems like this time, even if I want to pay up, I won''t be able to do so! "


    "If you really want to compensate me, then I''ll help you." Having obtained something on the first day he came, Wei Fan was in a good mood.

 C12

    Early morning of the second day, Wei Fan followed the Lao Tang to the outskirts of the city. Although it was still around eight in the morning, he could feel the bustling activity inside as he stood outside the Eastsea City''s ore trading market.


    Lao Tang took the call, then exclaimed to Wei Fan: "Little Wei, it''s really just as you said, Old Zhu didn''t cut any good ingredients last night."


    Wei Fan had expected all of this. At this moment, all of his attention was focused on the various small and large Crystal Rocks that were placed by the side of the road. The abundant spirit energy swirled around, causing Wei Fan to think that he had returned to the Immortal World.


    However, after walking a few rounds around the market, Wei Fan realized that these ores were a little different. Many of the crystals did not have stone skins wrapped around them, or just a small part. They could already confirm that there was material inside the stone, but the grade of the material was not clear.


    Since Wei Fan had questions, of course he would ask for guidance from the Lao Tang. The Lao Tang was also happy to spread the basic knowledge to Wei Fan.


    "Crystals are different from emeralds, the crystals inside are not afraid of acid washing, so some people got ores from the better mines and used acid washing first. Of course, this is also at risk, so there are some people who do not want to acid wash it, or only want to acid wash it in a small piece, and still want to sell the ore with the stone skin. "


    After he finished explaining, Wei Fan could finally relax. If others knew that there was a crystal inside the stone, what advantage would he have?


    Not only were there ores from the East China Sea in the market, but also ores from Africa and other places that were tens of thousands of miles away. To be fair, the quality of the crystals in the East China Sea was not comparable to that of imported ones. Not only stone, but even craftsmanship is very different from that of the world.


    There were hundreds of ore suppliers on the market, so it was impossible to transfer every single household. Lao Tang had a few old friends who had worked together for many years, so he directly brought Wei Fan into a small warehouse.


    It was still early in the morning and the four to five people inside the warehouse were still eating breakfast. Lao Tang walked over, clasped his hands and said, "Master Wang, have business been well recently?"


    "So it''s Little Tang!" Have you eaten breakfast? Come on, sit down. " An old man wearing a white tai chi suit and chewing on a youtiao stood up and said.


    Wei Fan also sat down. The Lao Tang naturally introduced Wei Fan to Old Man Wang, and Old Man Wang naturally did not care too much about Wei Fan, who was not even twenty years old. He just treated him as a relative of the Lao Tang and brought him out to see the world.


    Although they were friends, business was business. Lao Tang and Old Man Wang were still talking when the two started fighting each other. It was because of a rock.


    "I say, old man, your stone is just too terrible. It''s not enough to say that it''s white or gold, but at most, I''ll give you 7,000 ¡­"


    "If you open your eyes and lie, I brought you this crystal from Brazil. It cost you US dollars. Lil ''Tang, if you really want it, then don''t play tricks with me. I''ll give you the sixty thousand. " Old Master Wang was very confident in his 200 kg stone.


    This rock had already been acid washed, and the entire surface of the rock had a special texture to it. With a little polishing, it would become a unique treasure.


    Of course, old man Wang knew that if he polished this stone, he could sell it for millions, but he didn''t have the resources. For example, natural gems such as jade and crystal, the best materials were only the basics. They were all used to find unpolished jade in the future. A piece of material worth a hundred thousand gold coins, meticulously carved by a master, could easily be sold for a million gold coins.


    The Lao Tang had a family history of learning how to play with stones. When they were young, they also got to know some master craftsmen while playing jadeite. They were very familiar with the masters of the northern and southern factions. What really supported Stone''s note was the high end market. One crystal piece was worth more than a hundred thousand yuan. In addition to the concept of housing and wealth, there was no room for consideration at all.


    Wei Fan started to walk around the warehouse himself. The bargaining between Lao Tang and Old Master Wang had finally ended, and the Lao Tang had left a mark on the rock. Through the POS machine, he completed the transaction with Old Master Wang.


    After harvesting the good stuff, Lao Tang''s mouth had never closed. Seeing Wei Fan carefully sizing up the ore in front of him, Lao Tang walked over and asked in a small voice: "Good stuff?"


    Wei Fan nodded indifferently. Seeing Wei Fan''s certainty, the heavy burden of the negotiation, the Lao Tang, received it without hesitation.


    When the two of them left the Old Master Wang''s warehouse, Wei Fan and Lao Tang were already as poor as a pauper.


    "Little Wei, are you sure those stones can produce materials?" In just a few hours, he had spent all of the funds he had bought. Lao Tang was truly adventurous.


    "Lao Tang, do I need to harm you? Let''s find a place to cut some rocks or we won''t have the money to take a taxi back to the hotel. " Wei Fan said as he held a stone in his hand.


    The Lao Tang carried a few pieces of ore in a snakeskin bag as well. The other stones that the two chose would be sent to the storehouse that the Lao Tang had reserved beforehand.


    Just like yesterday, they found another shop in the business circle. Seeing that Wei Fan and the Lao Tang wanted to cut a rock, the people from the north and south surrounded them.


    Because most of the crystals were from Brazil, the quality of the crystals was very high and the color was richer. This time, Lao Tang only took out a piece of Tea Crystal. This was Wei Fan''s first time seeing such a color.


    The color of the tea crystal was not as active as that of garnet or lampholders. The feeling it gave people was that it had precipitated and calmed down. And the wonderful use of the tea crystal is to keep the wearer calm, peace of mind. Tea crystals are often used to make buddhist beads, allowing the energy they contain to be fully utilized.


    Even after the Lao Tang''s tea crystal was completely cut out, it still weighed close to eight kilograms. Everyone present was an insider, so they all knew about the value of this tea crystal. Many people had already called out the price. This could be considered as a special feature of the trading of jade and crystal. A group of people were squatting by the roadside, surrounding a rock like migrant workers. However, the price that came out from their mouths was enough to shock most people.


    Seeing that the owner of the stone didn''t reject everyone''s offer, for retailers who came from all over the country to buy good materials, this was definitely a good thing. The price of the tea crystal slowly rose as well.


    However, Wei Fan and Lao Tang still did not speak, they continued to polish the stone in their hands. As the two continued to cut out the ingredients, the surrounding crowd began to exclaim in admiration. Everyone looked at Wei Fan and Lao Tang in jealousy and envy, their luck was really too good.


    "I say, everyone, we are going to change hands. The highest bidder has it, everyone bid!" Lao Tang said in a calm and composed manner.


    Maybe because there are so many people, everyone felt like if I don''t get it, they would be taken away by the opponent, so the final price was 20% more than what Lao Tang estimated. Lao Tang knew that the reason why the money came so quickly was because of Wei Fan, so he gave the extra 20% to Wei Fan. Wei Fan rejected it, but seeing that Lao Tang was determined to take it, he accepted it.


    In the afternoon, the two went to the reserved warehouse. Grandpa Wang had already brought them two big piles of stones. Although Wei Fan''s stones did not look as much as the Lao Tang''s, the materials that were used were definitely better than his.


    The Lao Tang didn''t want to use the stone slicer to break the rock, he planned to transport it home and wash it with sulfuric acid. Wei Fan cut a few more pieces without a care and sold them. After a while, he brought another pile of stones back. With this, Wei Fan reckoned that he had spent enough money and decided to pick a time to go back.


    On the second day, the Lao Tang arranged for someone to pass on the mission and brought Wei Fan''s stones back to Demonic City. Just as the two decided to leave for now, and Lao Tang continued to bring Su Qing''er to play in the south, the voices of the people beside them floated into Lao Tang''s ears, causing him to change his mind.


    "Little Wei, Master Su came to the East Sea."


    Looking at Lao Tang''s excited expression, Wei Fan really couldn''t understand, what exactly did this Master Su do?


    Seeing that Wei Fan did not understand these basic knowledge, Lao Tang quickly explained it all.


    "The carving of this jade is divided into north and south sides, and Yangzhou School is the representative of the south school. This Master Su is the true grandmaster of the south school. Sigh! "We''ve lost all of the ancestor''s things ¡­" As the Lao Tang spoke, he sighed and started to blame himself.


    Wei Fan finally understood that this Master Su was actually so famous in the industry! Seeing that the Lao Tang understood him so well, Wei Fan smiled and said: "Then Brother Tang must know this Master Su, shall we go and meet him?"


    Lao Tang said a little shamefully: "I only found a relationship four or five years ago and got Old Man Su to carve an artifact. I''m afraid that he doesn''t remember me anymore. However, Old Zhu is rather close with Old Man Su, we''ll go right away. "


    Once they were inside, the Lao Tang immediately asked Old Zhu for two places to see Elder Su.


    Zhu Jinqiang grumbled under his breath that there was something wrong with the Lao Tang''s attitude, but he still gave an invitation letter. Tonight, there would be a banquet prepared for Elder Su at the Eastsea Hotel.


    "Little Wei, can we not go over empty-handed?"


    "What about it?" We still need to bring gifts when we go to see that Master Su? " Wei Fan said unhappily. This was the performance of a low EQ.


    In China, there are some people who are willing to accept your gifts, so you should be grateful to the ancestors of the eight generations. Grandmaster Su was renowned throughout the country. If he could get on good terms with the other party, Lao Tang would be willing to spend some money.


    The Lao Tang laughed bitterly: "It''s not a gift. On an occasion like this, Elder Su would pick out some good materials and bring them back to meticulously carve. Moreover, it''s free of charge. Therefore, everyone will bring the best materials that they have and hope that Master Su will take a liking to them. "


    I understand. However, those who are going tonight won''t be ordinary people. There will definitely be plenty of good stuff coming out. Lao Tang was still regretting his decision. He had kept a few pieces of top quality materials at home and had been unable to process them. If he knew that he could meet Elder Su this time, he would have brought them with him no matter what!


    Wei Fan did not plan to compete with the others, and planned to see what happened.


    The night came quickly, and according to the time on the invitation letter, Wei Fan and Lao Tang came to the Eastsea Hotel.


    After handing over the invitation letters, the hotel staff led Wei Fan and Lao Tang to the banquet hall. In the middle of the crowd, a casually dressed old man became the target of everyone''s admiration.


    Lao Tang also said with a fanatical expression, "It really is Elder Su."


    Wei Fan''s gaze was a little confused, because he felt the aura of a cultivator from this old man.

 C13

    It wasn''t easy for Lao Tang to find an opportunity to stand in front of Old Man Su and respectfully greet him. He did not expect Master Su to remember the Lao Tang and smiled: "Xiao Tang, why did you come here instead of going to Tengchong, Myanmar?"


    "Lordmaster, do you still remember me? I have not played jade since a few years ago, and now that I''m making crystal jewelry, you tell me if I don''t come to the East China Sea, where can I buy more? "


    This was because a few years ago, all the people in the Gambling Stone had raised the price of the emerald to an extremely unreasonable level. A mid-sized businessman like the Lao Tang had not been able to earn any money, and only the people behind the scenes had been able to earn a huge sum. Starting at the beginning of the year, a lot of money had been withdrawn from the emerald business, and the market had become more and more depressed. For business people who continued to stick to the jade business, the cold winter had already arrived and the spring was still unknown.


    Wei Fan looked like he was listening to their conversation, but he was secretly sizing up this Old Man Su, who seemed to be from the same side as them.


    Although he could feel spirit energy from Old Man Su''s body, this spirit energy was not very pure, and contained a lot of impurities. It was far inferior to the quality of the spirit energy in Wei Fan''s body. However, if this person was not a cultivator, how could he store spiritual energy within his body?


    After careful examination, Wei Fan discovered that the spirit energy inside Old Man Su''s body was not flowing smoothly. On his abdomen, there were signs of clogging up.


    But there were too many idle personnel at the moment. Wei Fan ate his food and measured his time of coming over. It wasn''t that he was interested in this old man, but he wanted to find some clues regarding this world''s cultivators. Last time, Xiaolan had already confirmed it, but the little girl wasn''t very clear on it. Since Master Su was able to store spiritual energy within his body, he had some connections to cultivators.


    The people who came today were all crystal merchants, so they all had the same topic of conversation. Through the catalyst of alcohol, the atmosphere in the banquet hall gradually became heated. Many people had already left their tables and were toasting everywhere with wine in their hands.


    By the time the banquet ended, the Lao Tang was already drunk to the point of being crooked. Of course, Wei Shenxian was also drunk, and had been drunk a lot. Everyone present was older than him, at least on the surface, it looked like it was. Therefore, Wei Shenxian suffered a loss when he drank this wine. But after sending the Lao Tang into the room next to the hotel, Wei Shenxian''s drunk look disappeared.


    Then, Old Man Su should also be staying in this hotel tonight, which saved Wei Fan the trouble of running around. After opening the window, Wei Fan climbed up the outer walls of the hotel and went straight to the top floor. If this was seen by others, it would cause a huge commotion. Compared to this, some Spider-Man were simply too weak.


    When he counted to the windows of the room that Old Man Su was in, Wei Fan casually formed a seal, and as if someone had pushed open the window from the inside, Wei Fan smoothly entered.


    When Wei Fan flipped over and entered, he realized that the place he entered seemed a little awkward. It was the bathroom. A figure was bathing in the bathtub with her black hair lazily draped over her white back. The owner of the figure seemed to be humming a song. Of course it wasn''t Old Man Su, it was clearly a woman.


    There was no one with him at the party today. Thinking about this, Wei Fan gained some understanding of the situation. After hearing from the Lao Tang that these hotels had a special service, just because Wei Fan did not like them did not mean that everyone could hold it in.


    If he did not take care of this woman, it would be hard for Wei Fan to leave the bathroom, so he used a small technique to force her to sleep. However, after the woman fainted, she fell into the water. Wei Fan once again chanted the Heart Cleansing Curse and used a technique to help the woman up from the water and leaned her back into the bathtub.


    With this, Wei Fan looked at her from top to bottom. Regardless of her figure, just her small face was enough to draw most men''s attention. What did those girls use to cut their bones? Later photos were processed to make their faces look smaller. This woman''s face was definitely a naturally formed face-smacking face-smacking. Her facial features were also similarly exquisite, making Wei Fan feel a little regretful. This kind of girl, why didn''t she do it well, she had to do this sort of thing.


    Walking out of the bathroom, Wei Fan followed the imprint he left on Old Man Su and found him in a room at the side. Ye Zichen pushed open the door and walked in. Old Man Su was already asleep.


    Su Yongzhi had lived for more than sixty years, and he had seen many scenes, but a stranger had silently appeared in his room, and this was the first time he had encountered one. What made him even more worried was that his granddaughter, who lived in a nearby room, was afraid that these people would do something that would make them fear animals. Facing this mysterious guest, Su Yongzhi did not act blindly without thinking, and decided to listen to his request first.


    Wei Fan did not know that he had misjudged this young lady. Seeing that Master Su had been awakened by him, he did not shout for help and remained calm, staring straight at him.


    Afraid that it would scare her, Wei Fan hurriedly said: "Old Man Su, I''m not a bad person. I participated in tonight''s banquet. I didn''t come here today for the money ¡­ "


    Su Yongzhi thought for a long time and made up his mind. If this person dared to touch his precious granddaughter, he would risk his life.


    Fortunately, Wei Fan''s next words made him relax.


    "Old Man Su, you should know the method of training Qi, right? I can feel the flow of Qi in your body. I wonder if you inherited it from your ancestors, or if you received some kind of expert''s guidance. "


    Hearing that the greatest secret of his clan had been exposed, Su Yongzhi calmed his mind. The current situation was that the other side held the upper hand. Since the other side could see through it, then they must not be ordinary people, so what could they do about it? Therefore, Su Yongzhi said openly: "I didn''t think that an expert would be able to tell, so I didn''t dare to hide it from you. This breathing exercise was passed down from generation to generation by our ancestors. "But when I came here, because my father died in the war and I was too young, I didn''t manage to pass on my skills. I only knew some simple breathing exercises."


    So it was the inheritance of the ancestor. Wei Fan could feel that this old man was not lying and continued to ask: "Old Master, what was the realm that your ancestors reached at their peak when they used this technique?"


    Cultivators had their own realms, and the amount of spiritual energy in their body was the difference between each realm. Usually, they would start from the initial Spiritual Movement Stage and be able to sense the auras of the Heaven and Earth. Then, they would move on to the Spiritual Stability Stage and go through layers of obstacles until they reached the Immortal Ascension. Wei Fan was an extremely special existence, his cultivation was very straightforward, as long as he could continuously absorb spirit energy. To an ordinary cultivator, every breakthrough was a huge test.


    Su Yongzhi really did not understand the word realm, but he was sure that the person in front of him was an expert. After thinking for a moment, Su Yongzhi used another method to describe him: "Legend has it that there was someone in my clan that was close to 160 years old who could reach the 10 meter high platform with just a light step..."


    Hearing this, Wei Fan had a rough understanding of the situation. It should be at the peak of the Spiritual Movement Stage, similar to Wei Fan''s current realm. Of course, Wei Fan was definitely much stronger than him.


    "Can you tell me more about this breathing exercise?"


    It was not because Wei Fan was greedy towards other people''s cultivation methods, but because he could only train to the peak of the Inspiration Level at the best, he did not care about it at all. He just wanted to understand the cultivation principles of this world.


    Su Yongzhi helplessly nodded, and slowly explained how he usually cultivated, and how the spirit energy operated.


    After Wei Fan heard it, he thought for a moment and said: "Old Master, your breathing technique is incomplete. If you continue to cultivate it, it will be harmful to your body.


    Hearing that the expert had pointed out the root of his illness, Su Yongzhi was convinced, and since the expert had mentioned it, he naturally had a way to solve it. So, Su Yongzhi said excitedly: "Master, you are really a god. When I was young, I did not meet with any problems when I was training, but from a few years ago, as long as I train, my chest pain would be severe. After that, even if I stopped cultivating, my chest would still hurt from time to time, and I wouldn''t be able to find anything when I go to the hospital. "


    "This is related to the fact that your family''s spell is incomplete. When you were young, your body was strong, and your Qi and blood were strong, but you were old. It''s not like you had a strong foundation, and your body was weak."


    "Then, master, you ¡­"


    Wei Fan said indifferently: "I heard about your family''s cultivation technique, so of course I won''t let you suffer any losses. "You can exchange the wind pond acupoints and the fulcrum acupoints for Qianzhong acupoints and Xia-quan acupoints."


    Hearing that the expert had pointers, Su Yongzhi quickly sat cross legged and started to direct the spirit energy around his body. It really had an effect. Su Yongzhi had not enjoyed this kind of ecstasy for many years. Now that he had solved the problem of the cultivation technique, Su Yongzhi was truly grateful to this mysterious expert.


    "Master, I, Su Yongzhi, will live for as long as you can, if you have any orders, I will do it even if I have to sacrifice my life for you. All these years, I have also saved up quite a bit of wealth, you ¡­ "


    Wei Fan shook his head and said: "It''s not that strange, I will give you a call when I really need you. As for the money, don''t mention it again. It''s getting late, you should also go to sleep. "


    With that, Wei Fan went to the window, pushed open the window, and under Su Yongzhi''s shocked expression, jumped down from the roof, which was more than twenty floors high. Su Yongzhi hurriedly jumped off the bed and walked to the window. Looking down, he did not see any sign of danger from the bottom of the building.


    God! He really was a godly person. Su Yongzhi felt that it was a great fortune to be able to meet such a godly person. He didn''t know if he would have the chance to meet him again in the future. More importantly, the problem that had been bothering him for so many years had finally been solved. Under such an excited situation, Su Yongzhi continued to return to his bed and meditate, not caring about his darling granddaughter''s safety. This caused the young girl, who Wei Fan mistook as a young man who had failed in his duty, to soak in the water for the entire night.


    To Wei Fan, this was a little disappointing. If he was not wrong, then the Su Clan was probably the lowest cultivation clan and after all these years, it had long since declined. He didn''t know how strong the truly powerful cultivators of this world were, but Wei Fan never thought that he would encounter them so quickly.


    On the second day, Wei Fan bid Lao Tang a simple farewell and flew directly to the Flower Capital on the plane.

 C14

    After a short flight, Wei Fan finally returned to Flower Capital.


    Wei Laosan already has a few coins in his pocket, so he directly took a taxi back to school, but after entering 307, he did not find a single person. Right now, the boss and the others were fighting in the game. Why was it so abnormal?


    After putting down the bag of clothes, Wei Fan walked out of the dorm and dialed the most familiar number. Wei Fan had already bought this phone many times already, but he had really only called this number a few times.


    "Stinking Hooligan, is everything alright?"


    On the other end, Li Xuancao''s concerned words made Wei Laosan''s heart tremble, but right after, Wei Shenxian was furious.


    "If things don''t go well, don''t be in such a hurry! Take it slow, hehe, the Xiaolan is under my care, you busy yourself. "Hmm ¡­" It''s for the best, it''s for the best if you don''t come back, then I won''t need to return Xiaolan to you, hehe. "


    Li Xuancao was currently helping Xiaolan to tie a butterfly knot. After she dressed up, the Xiaolan was able to rouse the evil spirits of her strange uncles. After receiving Wei Fan''s call, Li Xuancao sincerely hoped that the Stinking Hooligan would not come back.


    But Wei Fan also immediately made her feel disappointed.


    "Screech!" Why didn''t you say so earlier! I''m already back, hurry up and return Xiaolan to me ¡­ " Wei Fan said, tasting the food.


    It was still the coffee shop they had met last time that had finally made Wei Fan enjoy the loneliness of waiting. It seemed as if he was deliberately venting his resentment, so Wei Laosan, like those lonely fireworks, waited for quite a long time before Xuancao and the Flower Demon Xiaolan floated over.


    Even Wei Fan almost did not recognize Xiaolan. Her plain dress, seemed like long hair that had not been tidied up intentionally was draped over her shoulders, it was just a simple shape, but the unique temperament of Xiaolan was clearly shown here.


    At that moment, there were only two types of people in the coffee shop. One of them was attracted to Xuancao, the other was attracted to the loli, Xiaolan.


    For Xiaolan, Wei Fan was far less interesting than the cute big sister beside him, so she was still leaning on Li Xuancao, without any intention of paying attention to him.


    Li Xuancao was simply unwilling to return the doll-like Little Lori to Wei Fan. Seeing this, she cheered: "Look, Xiaolan doesn''t even remember you anymore."


    "Sister sister, I know him." The Xiaolan had a different opinion. Under Wei Fan''s grateful gaze, the Xiaolan said loudly, "He is Stinking Hooligan. This is how big sister called him when she called him."


    "Pfft." A lady on the seat next to them finally couldn''t hold back her laughter. Not only her, the Xiaolan''s voice was not loud. The coffee shop was originally quiet, and because everyone was watching the beauties, everyone heard them and gave a kind smile.


    It was just that Stinking Hooligan''s words made everyone''s imagination run wild. When girls call men the Stinking Hooligan, the Stinking Hooligan would usually not be angry, instead, they would feel a sense of pride. As a result, the Stinking Hooligan was often used as a special form of address to create the atmosphere, as if they were flirting and flirting between couples.


    Li Xuancao''s face was flushed red, her head drooped, she looked extremely shy.


    The lady next door had her back facing Wei Fan and the others. Since she couldn''t hold back her laughter just now, she didn''t hide anything at the moment. She got up and walked to the side of Wei Fan and the others.


    Sensing that someone was approaching, Wei Fan raised his head and drank his coffee, but when he saw who the person was, he felt a headache coming on.


    Isn''t this Her Majesty the Queen? Xiao Shengnan, Wei Fan''s instructor. She vaguely remembered that she seemed, seemed to not go to class for many days again. Wei Fan nervously thought.


    Xiao Shengnan also recognized Wei Fan. In fact, she had already moved to dorm 307 the day before and wanted to directly fire him. She never thought that she would not be able to find this person. After hearing from his bunch of dishonest dorm mates that Wei Fan had gone to Jiangnan to do the crystal business, he knew that they had actually failed to find him.


    There was no need for such a person to stay at school. Xiao Shengnan was really angry.


    Li Xuancao, however, was unable to see the rage on Xiao Shengnan''s face, and she said smilingly: "Xiaolan, greet this big sister."


    Xiaolan''s voice was like a clear spring that extinguished Xiao Shengnan''s anger. Xiao Shengnan did not look at Wei Fan anymore and sat beside him. Facing such a man, Xiao Shengnan didn''t want to waste another minute of her time. The female doctor was also a woman, so she could not refuse an innocent child.


    A creature like a woman might become a friend with just a few words, or she might become an enemy with a single word.


    However, the more Li Xuancao chatted, the more excited she became. When Xiao Shengnan mentioned that she was a teacher in Huadu University, Li Xuancao also excitedly said that she was a student in Huadu University.


    Wei Fan was still ignored, he had the awareness of being a supporting role, while listening to the women talk about this and that, he held the crystal and absorbed the spirit energy.


    Very quickly, Li Xuancao sorrowfully mentioned that the Xiaolan was picked up by Wei Fan. Thinking about her Ginseng Granny, Xiaolan''s eyes became misty with tears. She instantly hit Xiao Shengnan''s heart, making the corners of her eyes moisten.


    Hearing that this child was picked up by Wei Fan, Xiao Shengnan suddenly thought of something. Could it be that this guy had not had time to attend lessons, and was taking care of this child?


    However, Xiao Shengnan would never be so superficial as to directly ask, and instead said obliquely: "This child was picked up by him, why is he with you? Is it because he doesn''t want to take responsibility? "


    "Sister, it''s not what you think." Li Xuancao said one after another.


    "This guy said that he needed to earn some money and came back to find a house outside of the school. That''s why he temporarily left Xiaolan here with me."


    I understand, Wei Fan''s figure instantly became majestic in Xiao Shengnan''s heart. It turned out that this young man was not skipping class for the sake of playing games and falling in love. Instead, he was taking care of a little girl that he had picked up. Thinking that he had misunderstood Wei Fan, Xiao Shengnan felt that she was in debt.


    He did not know if this fellow had earned enough money, but wanting Xiao Shengnan to change his style was still very difficult, so he still asked Wei Fan in a queen-like manner, "Then did you earn enough money?"


    Wei Fan felt the change in his own mentor, and replied nonchalantly: "I earned quite a bit, I won''t trouble you to worry about it."


    Hearing the two of them talking like this, Li Xuancao asked in a gossipy tone, "So you two know each other?"


    Wei Fan laughed bitterly: "This is our class'' instructor."


    Xiao Shengnan said indifferently: "This guy has been studying for so many days and only attended one class ¡­"


    In Li Xuancao''s opinion, Wei Fan''s actions were definitely a grand move. Actually, she wanted to do the same, but he didn''t dare.


    "According to the rules of the school, those who lack so many lessons must be expelled. Our Huadu University is not a place for old age. " Xiao Shengnan said in a serious tone.


    Wei Fan didn''t say anything yet but Li Xuancao said anxiously: "Sister Xiao, just give him one more chance! Stinking Hooligan, are you still not begging Sister Xiao to forgive you? "


    Without having to say anything, Xiao Shengnan had already made her own judgement in her heart. Even though everyone said that she didn''t care, she felt that she was quite reasonable, as long as you had sufficient reasons. Therefore, Xiao Shengnan nodded and said, "Then come to my office tomorrow, when you have time ¡­"


    Xiao Shengnan still had something to say, but his phone still rang. After receiving the phone, Xiao Shengnan quickly bid farewell to Li Xuancao and the Xiaolan, and drove away, but Wei Fan was still ignored.


    Following that, Wei Fan and Li Xuancao started to argue once again.


    Suddenly, Wei Fan thought of an important question, and nervously asked: "Let me ask you, in the past few days that I have been with you, has Xiaolan caused any trouble?"


    "Xiaolan is very obedient, how would she cause any trouble?" Li Xuancao said as her mouth twitched.


    Wei Fan then asked, "Then did you notice any differences in Xiaolan?"


    "This is really something." Li Xuancao said in a serious tone.


    "My Xiaolan is much prettier than other people''s children. She is sensible and obedient, and will definitely be a great beauty when she grows up.


    Wei Fan wiped his cold sweat.


    "Xuancao, I will not give the Xiaolan to you. After a few more days, I will find a place to stay, and I will not need to trouble you any longer." Seeing Li Xuancao''s sullen expression, Wei Fan could not help but comfort him, "But you can still see Xiaolan! We''re still together. "I have a lot of personal matters to attend to, so I''ll have to trouble you a lot more."


    Li Xuancao finally felt better, and waved her delicate finger: "Then come and pull the hook, you are not allowed to lie."


    Seeing that his jade-like fingers were a little absent-minded, Wei Fan had never interacted with women before. Before he had become an immortal, he had only thought about cultivation and from an an an era perspective, Wei Fan lived in a feudal society on that plane. There were also fairies in the Immortal World, but all of them were attached to even more powerful deities. Wei Fan, who had just ascended, could only look up to the deities in the mortal world that had yet to enter the immortal estate.


    Li Xuancao took the initiative to hook onto Wei Fan''s finger, and said in a childish voice: "Don''t hang yourself, you''re not allowed to change in a hundred years ¡­"


    Wei Fan didn''t know what words to use to describe the girl in front of him, but he was certain that he had fallen for her. Yes, I do. Cultivators were a group of people who dared to fight. They were not satisfied with fighting with others, but with the heavens and with the laws. They had to fight beyond the five elements.


    Li Xuancao''s family seemed to be very rich and powerful, but would they feel inferior? Wei Fan really wanted to directly say to Li Xuancao: "Girl, I like you. Let''s go back to the big bed!"


    Fortunately, the words were on the tip of his tongue, because he remembered something his elder brother had said after his last heartbreak. Friends can be promoted to lovers, but lovers can no longer be friends.


    Now that he was friends with Li Xuancao and wanted to become his lover, his preparations were not enough, so he couldn''t scare the little sheep away.


    It was just that his EQ was low, so Wei Fan had not decided how he wanted to go one step further. It was still an extravagant hope that he would have any romance.


    For example, in the situation that followed, it proved that Wei Fan really had a low EQ.


    Li Xuancao thoughtfully said: "I''m going to a place to play, I will bring some souvenirs when I come back, what about you?"


    Wei Fan had brought a lot back, so he nodded his head to show that he did.


    "Then, do you know what sharing means, giving others the fragrance of roses?"


    Wei Fan was not willing to take his own crystals, so he was counting on this cultivation method!


    Li Xuancao was fuming, she did not try to hide it anymore, she pinched her small waist and said: "Hmph, you have no conscience, I''ll help you take care of your child, you won''t even give me a present, you petty person."


    Wei Fan didn''t feel that this form of address would make him lose a piece of his flesh. Seeing that Wei Fan was not going to change, Li Xuancao truly regretted it. He pulled Xiaolan''s hand and left without even turning her head back.


    Wei Fan was stunned, Xuancao seemed to be angry. Although his EQ was low, he still knew that if he angered Xuancao, the consequences would be severe!

 C15

    With Lao Tang''s care, Wei Fan spent an entire night to cut out all the rocks he picked this time.


    At a disadvantage, only Wei Fan was at the top, if not, who knew how big of a commotion that would have been caused. For example, the pile of stones in Lao Tang, the amount of top quality crystals they had was not as much as Wei Fan''s, but the quality materials were enough to make people salivate.


    With so many crystals to take away, and where to put them, the need for a house had become an important issue.


    When he returned to the dorm that night, a group of animals had finally appeared. Wei Fan also hadn''t been gone for a few days, so of course men wouldn''t stir up trouble. He returned and continued to play and drink with Wei Fan.


    That batch of crystals could not be sold yet, as the spiritual energy contained in them had yet to be absorbed! Therefore, Wei Fan could only cast his gaze at second brother.


    Hearing that Wei Fan wanted to borrow money or buy a house, second brother made a association.


    "Wei Laosan, did you get your girlfriend pregnant? Her parents found out. So they forced you to give your daughter an explanation and get married quickly. Now the mother-in-law all want to marry must have a house... That''s why you came to me to borrow money. "Haha, I''m really smart."


    This was borrowing money. Although there was a saying that only the one who borrowed money was the real deal, he still had to get the money later. Wei Fan did not dare to shock second brother, and said earnestly: "Second brother, I bought this house for other things ¡­"


    "Don''t explain ¡­"


    "Explaining is concealing it ¡­"


    "Hiding is the truth ¡­"


    The three animals that turned on the computer to watch action movies were like three instruments, making Wei Fan''s explanation seem to be extremely pale.


    Second Brother looked around the dorm with approval, then asked: "Then how many squares do you plan to buy? What type? I''ll advise you. "


    Wei Fan had never thought about it, but it had to be big. After thinking for a moment, Wei Fan asked: "Second brother, how much can you lend me?"


    Qian Duoduo said humbly: "The stock I bought earlier in the year had doubled in value. I just took action last month, so I have over three million on me right now. "But honestly speaking, this bit of money is enough to buy a house over 100 square meters. If you want to get bigger, then you''ll have to run to the suburbs."


    In the past, Wei Fan didn''t think that this high prices would have any effect on him, but now, he was starting to have a headache. Getting some money wasn''t difficult for Wei Fan, but it would still take some time. Wei Fan paid particular attention to money, which came quickly, but was not a good thing for a person''s fortune. Wei Fan had thought that he would be able to fly higher, surpassing the Five Elemental Realm and the Six Paths. However, he never thought that an accident would happen and his form would disappear.


    Qian Duoduo took away that bit of capital of his. Let him live his days without money, and let Wei Shenxian take all the evil money.


    Afraid that the money was not enough, Wei Fan called Lao Tang. Seemingly, the Lao Tang was doing something intense, Wei Fan cut the story short and borrowed another few hundred thousand from the Lao Tang.


    The group of people looked at Wei Laosan''s loan of money, but didn''t spend much time on it. They had actually managed to get a huge sum of money, which was more than enough to buy a house.


    The next day, Wei Fan brought his bank card and started to buy a house.


    The country said that prices could be lowered, but no one really took it seriously. As long as they could afford the down payment, they would all rush to buy a house. However, the number of people in the sales office was still pitifully small.


    Wei Fan walked around the sales offices of the various buildings and realized that he did not really have a lot of money on hand. After buying a larger set of three rooms, the remaining money he had would be enough to do some renovations. In Wei Fan''s plan, what he wanted to buy was a large, exclusive HOUSE.


    Following Second Brother''s suggestion, Wei Fan once again directed his gaze to the second-hand housing market. Compared to the first-hand houses, the second-hand houses were much cheaper, but most of the citizens were still willing to buy more expensive new houses.


    He walked into a pretty big real estate agent. He had been in the market for so many years, and although he didn''t look like a rich person, a girl wearing a white OL suit still walked up to him cordially.


    Zhou Xueli had just graduated last year. Because she did not come from a famous university and did not study in a rare profession, she could not be considered a talent in this large city. To put it harshly, there were more university students than dogs on the streets.


    However, it wasn''t impossible to find a job. For example, selling a job didn''t require a high degree of education, but it did require a high level of ability. Although she knew that sales, especially for females, were always a rumor in society, Zhou Shirley still gritted her teeth and accepted it. Furthermore, he had been doing this for more than half a year. It was enough for a girl to support him in her home.


    After giving the big boy an unguarded smile, Zhou Xueli enthusiastically greeted: "Hello, Mister wishes to rent a house?"


    Zhou Xueli would come across quite a few boys like him every day. After all, the number of people who bought a house were few in number, and the majority of them were here to rent a house. Big boys like this are usually college students or new graduates, and it''s just a couple who want to have a love nest.


    Wei Fan shook his head and said: "That''s fine too, I just want to buy a house."


    Zhou Xueli was a little regretful. As a salesman, the customer''s feelings were extremely important. Would the guy in front of him be dissatisfied with him?


    Fortunately, Wei Fan did not have any signs of becoming angry, and stared at Zhou Xueli: "Excuse me, do you have a larger house?"


    "May I ask how big of a house you want?" Would you like an apartment, a row house or a villa? " Zhou Xueli said capable of selling once again.


    Wei Fan understood the concept of these terms after his experience with them. Therefore, he immediately answered, "As much as possible, it''s a villa. The arrangement depends on the circumstances."


    On one hand, Zhou Xueli felt that she had gotten lucky, on the other hand, she was suspicious. However, she still displayed a large amount of information on the computer in front of Wei Fan.


    As long as you have money, most of your needs can be met. Wei Fan had his eyes on many good houses, but unfortunately, there was always not enough money, so he could only give up.


    Zhou Xueli did not appear to be impatient either. Seeing that Wei Fan was feeling a little troubled at the moment, he took the initiative to smile and said: "May I ask what is Mister''s psychological price? "I have a lot of houses in my house, I believe I''ll be able to find something that mister likes."


    Wei Fan probed, "Is there around four million?"


    Zhou Xueli had never made such a big deal before. Normally, such a customer would be snatched away by the sales team leader, but before Wei Fan arrived, the sales team leader had brought the other customers to take a look at the house. Zhou Xueli was not sure, but she still started to search.


    In less than a second, the results were out. Zhou Xueli pointed to the tens of rooms above and said: "Sir, we found a total of 3 villas, and 8 houses. Please take a look and see which one fits the requirements."


    Wei Fan scanned the information on the screen, and pointed to one of the messages and asked: "Yuanzhou Residence, does everyone only have a single set of Yuanzhou Residence?"


    Zhou Xueli looked at the information on it and said: "Yeah, just one. The Yuanzhou Residence only opened the previous year, so the environment is quite good ¡­ "


    But then Zhou Shirley couldn''t speak because the price was too low. The two-story villa with a garage and three hundred square meters only cost four million and two hundred thousand. There was a problem with the registration. Zhou Shirley felt that the newcomer from a few days ago had made a mistake.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Xueli still called the number that was registered. After a short conversation, Zhou Xueli felt that her brain wasn''t working enough.


    The owner of the house first confirmed the price and then breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that someone wanted to buy his house.


    After confirming the information, Zhou Xueli and Wei Fan took a taxi towards Yuanzhou Residence.


    At this point, Zhou Shirley regretted that the boy in front of her didn''t even have a QQ, so how could she afford to buy a villa? To a man, a car was more important than a house. The car was these men who would never grow up, and they would never stop chasing big toys.


    The Yuanzhou Residence was the area where Wei Fan had set up the Feng Shui Formation last time. Regarding the unique style of the buildings, Wei Fan had a rather good impression of it. At the moment, Wei Fan was thinking that if he really bought it, he would have to change his plans.


    The taxi did not allow anyone to enter the small district. After Zhou Xueli called the head of the household, the head of the household personally spoke with the security guards. Then, the taxi slowly drove into Yuanzhou Residence.


    This was probably the first time Yuanzhou Residence had received a taxi. Compared to the cars parked by the side of the road that easily numbered in the millions, the pressure of being stuck was really huge!


    The carriage finally stopped, Zhou Xueli pointed to the villa in front of him and said: "Mr. Wei, this is the house, Yuanzhou Residence # 16."


    Wasn''t this the last time he came here?


    Wei Fan was still thinking why Zheng Family were being sold here when a middle-aged man with a paunch who looked like a successful person walked out, and asked with an anxious tone: "I am the master of this place, my surname is Huang. Who wants to buy my house? The price is easy to negotiate with, there are some who do. "


    From the looks of it, four million two hundred thousand wasn''t the limit, and his master was willing to lower it even more.


    Today was the end of the world? Or was the owner in need of money because he owed a usury?


    How could Zhou Xueli understand her master''s sorrow? The Lao Huang had just taken over this house a few days ago and had only spent 5 million. But that night, after bringing the Xiao Si to stay here for the night, he fell.


    When he woke up in the middle of the night to pee, he found that there was actually a pair of hands in the toilet bowl. He was so scared that before he could finish peeing, he scrambled back onto the bed. Like a child seeking comfort, he hugged Xiao Si tightly and cried, "It scared me to death, it scared me to death! This house is weird, let''s go!"


    The beauty in his arms moved and raised her head. Under the moonlight, he saw that she was not only a beauty, but a f * cking beauty as well! It was a skeleton, and it scared him so much that he directly fainted.


    Thinking about it, Lao Huang felt wronged. He didn''t do anything wicked! How did this happen?


    Wei Shenxian could give him an explanation, because the Evil Qi here was already dense to a certain extent, ordinary people would not be able to endure the erosion of the Evil Qi.


    Lao Huang didn''t come back for the next few days, but he still felt that something unusual was following him. After a friend''s introduction, he got to know an old Taoist. The old Taoist let him think by himself with a few casual words. After thinking about it, Lao Huang felt that he had comprehended. That was to sell the house away from the cause of disaster.


    Just as Lao Huang pushed open the door with trepidation, a baleful aura gushed out. The weather was still hot, but everyone was getting goosebumps.


    Zhou Xueli hugged her hands and felt better.


    Wei Fan was actually shocked by the dense baleful aura in the room. This had already become a real haunted house, and he would have to spend some time to resolve it before he could enter.

 C16

    The house was also clean, but the atmosphere was a little strange. Although the curtains were undrawn and the sun was shining outside, it still gave off a sinister feeling.


    Lao Huang did not want to stay in this strange house for another second, but he did not want to show off too much, so he pretended to be calm and asked: "Little brother, you are the one who wants to buy my house? As you can see, our house is expensive to renovate. Four million is not a lot, what do you think? "


    To be fair, even if Wei Fan had never bought a house before, he could tell that it was greatly beneficial for him to buy this place with more than 4 million gold coins. However, since this house''s feng shui is so poor, only I am able to live here. Thus, I cannot use common sense to consider the price.


    After thinking about it, Wei Fan smiled and said: "Mr. Huang, we are all smart people, I will speak frankly too. Your house is too gloomy, Feng Shui is a big problem.


    "You ¡­ How do you know? " Lao Huang was shocked.


    Zhou Xueli''s mind immediately recalled the scenes in those movies, wishing that she could immediately leave this place and not do any more business.


    Wei Fan gave them a hand signal to be at ease, and continued: "My father has some research on feng shui, I can also understand some of it. But to be honest, this is the first time I''ve encountered such an evil house. If it wasn''t for the fact that I don''t have enough money, I wouldn''t even want to come in. "


    I wonder if Old Wei will be depressed if he finds out about this. After all, he''s a deputy subject level official, how could he become a feudal superstitious person?


    Lao Huang didn''t believe in feng shui before, but now he was dead set on it. He didn''t think that the young man in front of him was a master of feng shui. If not for the habit of being cautious in doing business for many years, Lao Huang would have grabbed Wei Fan''s hand and shouted: "Master, save me!"


    Wei Fan did not want to waste time talking, he looked at Lao Huang and said: "I believe before long, the Evil House will be famous. If you want to take action at that time, no one will want it. I want this house, but four million and two hundred thousand is too much for me. I can give you three million and five hundred thousand. "


    "Young man, you''ve cut down seven hundred thousand. Do you know what seven hundred thousand is worth? It''s enough to play with a woman for a year, and it doesn''t even carry the same weight. " Lao Huang was also one of those industrious and rich entrepreneurs, who treasured money extremely.


    Wei Fan didn''t think that he had a reason to refuse, because in comparison to money, life was the most important.


    After thinking for a moment, Wei Fan continued: "Alright then, can I help you solve your problem?"


    "What''s wrong with me? Young man, if you don''t have that much money, please don''t waste my time. " Lao Huang didn''t want to stay any longer, so he walked to Zhou Xueli''s side and said: "I hope that I can bring a reliable person over next time. I''m very busy."


    Wei Fan had a light smile on his face as he followed Zhou Xueli out of the house. Seeing Lao Huang lock the door angrily, and when Lao Huang was about to get on the carriage and leave, Wei Fan pulled him up and whispered a few words into his ear.


    Then, Zhou Xueli saw Lao Huang''s expression. It was first shock, then unsightly, and finally, it seemed to be relief. What did this young man say? Zhou Xueli was like a cat smelling the smell of blood, her appetite lifting.


    The Lao Huang no longer hesitated, he stared at Wei Fan with deep respect and said: "I hope that you can keep your promise. Otherwise, I still have some power in this city."


    In the end, Wei Fan bought the villa at a very low price of 3.5 million. There were still over a hundred thousand left in his account. After going to the bank to settle the transaction with Lao Huang, Zhou Xueli helped her find a relationship with him and in a short amount of time, she was able to get her certificate.


    After obtaining the certificate, Lao Huang went back to busy himself. Wei Fan planned to return to school, but discovered that Zhou Xueli was still following behind him.


    Why was this woman following him? Are there any other procedures? Wei Fan was very obedient. In this new world, if there was anything he didn''t understand, he would ask.


    "Miss Zhou, what are you doing following me?"


    Zhou Xueli knew that she shouldn''t have asked, but once the human curiosity was aroused, it would be difficult to suppress it any longer. So after hearing Wei Fan''s question, Zhou Xueli still asked hesitantly: "What did you say to Mr. Huang?"


    So it was for this. He couldn''t tell that this woman''s curiosity was really strong. Wei Fan said helplessly: "This is my secret with Lao Huang. Miss Zhou, a woman with too much curiosity won''t be able to find her husband!"


    Without waiting for Zhou Xueli to get angry, Wei Fan got into a taxi and waved to Zhou Xueli who was by the side of the road, leaving behind a trail of black smoke.


    Zhou Xueli gloomily took out the makeup mirror she brought along with him, looked at the beautiful woman who was still brimming with youth and proudly said: "Could it be that you really are old? That little fellow really doesn''t know how to speak ¡­ "


    There was no need for Wei Fan to worry about anything else, so he just hired a car and carefully drove the crystal inside the house.


    The Yuanzhou Residence security finally recognized Wei Fan. He was in a taxi in the morning and a small truck in the afternoon. Who knew what kind of transportation he would need the next time. Could it be a divine tractor?


    However, this youngster who looked even more rustic than them had actually become the owner of this place. He could only sigh at the fact that there were still many people in this world who kept a low profile! Thinking this, they also fawned over Wei Fan like they were fawning over other owners.


    After transferring all the crystals over, Wei Fan immediately walked to the surroundings of the house and destroyed all the small mirrors. He also got the security guards to buy him a few plants, which were then stored in different locations.


    Plants had an inexhaustible vitality, which coincidentally happened to be able to counter the baleful qi. The existence of baleful qi did not affect the growth of plants. On the contrary, it would be suppressed by plants to prevent the spread of baleful qi. Of course, it would take a lot of effort to change this place from a haunted house to a Feng Shui place.


    Wei Fan placed a few more white crystals inside the house and carefully felt the Qi inside the house. The evil Qi that was continuously eroding away was finally reduced, this was a house that could only be lived in.


    Returning to the dorm at night, he heard that Wei Fan spent three million five hundred thousand on a villa from the Yuanzhou Residence.


    He then said sourly, "You already have a house, a wife, and a child. This time, your wife and children will get heated up ¡­"


    really wanted to share the news of him buying a house with Li Xuancao. Unfortunately, today''s time was too late. It was better to talk about it tomorrow.


    Just as Wei Fan was about to call Li Xuancao the next day, he suddenly remembered something extremely important. It seemed like he had to go see Her Majesty the Queen yesterday.


    With a slightly perturbed mood, Wei Fan knocked on the door to Xiao Shengnan''s office. Only after being stunned for a while did a voice invite him in.


    Under the influence of Qian Duoduo and the others, Wei Fan knew that women all liked to praise, but Wei Fan had never praised women before. That was why after holding it in for a long time, Wei Laosan finally opened his mouth, revealing his healthy front teeth and laughed heartily as he spoke.


    "Teacher Xiao, you are so beautiful."


    This time, even Xiao Shengnan could not stay calm. The Pike Pen in her hand dropped onto the ground with a "pa da" sound.


    Xiao Shengnan awkwardly picked up the pen from the ground and welcomed Wei Fan''s honest smile. It was a silly smile, but it made an impression.


    Xiao Shengnan''s impression of Wei Fan had changed. Today, seeing Wei Fan''s simple and honest smile, he thought that only this kind of simple and honest person could ignore him and adopt an orphan.


    Xiao Shengnan had never given a good face to a man, but today, Queen Xiao smiled faintly at him. After that, she got up and poured a cup of water for Wei Fan and gave him a seat to talk to her equally.


    Looks like I''m fine now. "Wei Fan, who was pretending to be simple and honest, heaved a sigh of relief and proactively admitted his wrongs," Teacher Xiao, I went to look for a house yesterday.


    Xiao Shengnan thought of the Xiaolan who looked like an angel that had fallen into the mortal world. In fact, her phone was using Xiaolan''s photo to protect it on the screen. Hearing that Wei Fan went to look for a house yesterday, Xiao Shengnan asked with some concern: "Did you find one? If you can''t find it, I can help you. "


    Xiao Shengnan''s second uncle was just a commander in Hua Du Security, it was easy for him to find a house.


    Wei Fan rejected with a smile: "I have, not bad, enough for me to live with Xiaolan."


    However, he added in his heart that it was enough to bring along Xuancao, the little beauty.


    However, Xiao Shengnan didn''t think so. She believed that Wei Fan was not a rich person''s child and didn''t even have enough living expenses. Now that he had to raise Xiaolan, he might have to work a few jobs every day and could only rent a small, dark room in the shanty district.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Shengnan didn''t feel good. However, she knew that this kind of creature was more important than anything else to her dignity, so she didn''t plan to make it clear that she was insulting Wei Fan. Wait till this big boy really needs help.


    "Wei Fan, if you need any help, remember to tell me. You may not come to the next class, but you have to promise to pass the final exam, otherwise it will be difficult for you to get your education in the future. "


    The Queen''s aura was a little weak today, Wei Fan did not understand, but he was very excited about the counselor opening the door for his. He continued to pretend to be simple and honest, and only after he left Xiao Shengnan''s room did his honest smile disappear.


    Following that, Wei Fan called Li Xuancao and told her to bring the Xiaolan over immediately.


    Wei Fan''s arrival caused the Yuanzhou Residence guards to be a little disappointed. Wei Shenxian didn''t ride on any kind of rare mounts today; But soon, they discovered that they had been struck once again.


    A great beauty was leading a little girl from the carriage to stand in front of Wei Shenxian. After that, Wei Shenxian held the little girl''s other hand.


    The houses in Yuanzhou Residence were all in European style, and were rather liked by the little girls. Li Xuancao grumbled as she walked: "This old man is so stubborn, but he doesn''t use the European style. Wei Fan, I will be coming to disturb you more often in the future. "


    What Wei Fan had wished for, was another silly smile.


    Xiaolan attacked him again. She glanced at the houses on both sides of the asphalt road and rolled her eyes. "These houses are so small! It''s not even as big as Sister Xuancao''s study. "


    Li Xuancao pretended not to hear, while Wei Fan pretended too. Seeing that no one was paying attention to him, she continued to walk on her leather shoes.


    Soon, it was the 16th. However, Wei Fan found out that there were a few people standing in his house that he did not welcome. The person standing in the lead was the rumored Zheng Hong, Young Master Zheng.

 C17

    Wei Fan didn''t know why he had obtained accurate information, but the already crazy Zheng Hong looked like a normal person again.


    Of course Young Master Zheng who was considering which woman to play with every day couldn''t remember Wei Fan too much, he only had a little impression of his. He came here today to buy his own house, or to take it back.


    What he relied on even more was that his grandma, who doted on him the most, had sent him two powerful bodyguards and even brought him a protective talisman. After wearing the amulet, the crazed young master Zheng finally returned to normal.


    Wei Fan was always ignored by others, but Zheng Hong felt that he had finally found his goddess waiting for him.


    Although Li Xuancao was only wearing the most ordinary pair of jeans and a t-shirt today, she still showed off her pure and fresh temperament vividly. Zheng Hong felt that all these years, she had been wrong. She did not call his a woman, she called his a sow.


    Zheng Hong''s vulgar gaze already made Li Xuancao very unhappy. The little beauty kicked Wei Fan in annoyance, meaning, Wei Fan, are you still a man?!


    Actually, Wei Fan was already burning with anger. Men were creatures with a strong sense of territory. As for the women they liked, men were protected as if they were their territory. Even if other men looked at them more, they would still feel a little satisfied.


    Furthermore, Wei Fan was a man who was extremely masculine. After all, he had been living in a feudal society for hundreds of years. If Xuancao was not at his side, he would have taken care of him.


    Wei Fan ignored Young Master Zheng and continued to walk inside the house with Li Xuancao and the Xiaolan.


    Zheng Hong finally regained his senses, acted like a gentleman and gently said to Li Xuancao: "Beautiful young miss, can you tell me your name?"


    To Zheng Hong, as long as he knew the name of the girl in front of him, this beauty would never be able to escape his grasp.


    But when Li Xuancao saw how pretentious Zheng Hong was acting, she wanted to vomit, so she stubbornly turned her head, grabbed Wei Fan''s hand and said: "Hubby, someone teased me, you ¡­"


    Being called dumb by Li Xuancao''s husband, these little girls were truly intrepid. But when Wei Fan turned around and saw the little beauty Xuancao, his pitiful looking was on the verge of tears.


    Microsiren, this is what a Microsiren is!


    Only now did Zheng Hong notice Wei Fan. Seeing that his goddess, who had not even paid attention to himself, was actually holding another man''s arm, young master Zheng was enraged. Forgetting his grandmother and father''s warning to him, he had to be careful and keep a low profile. Last time, he had offended an expert.


    Quiet my ass! What right did this diaosi in front of me have to fight over a goddess with me? He was not handsome, and judging from his appearance, he was definitely a commoner. I will ruthlessly humiliate you. You still have the face to enter a relationship with someone even if you look down on the goddess.


    Zheng Hong was definitely a qualified second generation ancestor. In order to show his might in a fight, he had also learned some fighting techniques from his family''s bodyguards. Staring at the ugly loser who did not seem to be on guard at all, Zheng Hong''s eyes almost burst into flames. He waved his fist and smashed it towards Wei Fan''s temple.


    Actually, Wei Fan was thinking about how to deal with this Young Master Zheng. The best way to cook was, of course, destruction, but with the current conditions, he wasn''t allowed to be too ruthless and would bring about trouble.


    Seeing Zheng Hong''s fist coming at him, Wei Fan''s arm also erupted with astonishing power, and blocked Zheng Hong''s fist in front of him. Then, their fists collided against each other, and even Li Xuancao, who was standing beside Wei Fan, seemed to have heard the sound of bones breaking.


    Could it be that Wei Fan was injured? Li Xuancao did not want to harm Wei Fan at all.


    However, after being in contact with Zheng Hong, the one who released that terrifying roar was Zheng Hong. Zheng Hong was like an innocent child, squatting on the ground, he used his left hand to cover his right fist that was fighting with Wei Fan just now, as he wailed in pain.


    She never thought that Wei Fan could be so cool. Li Xuancao was worried for nothing. As she was feeling overjoyed, Li Xuancao was originally just holding onto Wei Fan''s arm.


    Wei Fan didn''t really put the young master Zheng who had entered the mental hospital in his eyes, and continuously watched Li Xuancao, and instantly felt a sense of softness and poise. The most important thing was that the little beauty was still constantly cheering and jumping around, rubbing against Wei Fan''s arms.


    Men were all self-taught, how could they not know what kind of place it was? Furthermore, Wei Fan had observed many action films from the dorms, such as Songdao Teacher and Cherry Blossom Teacher.


    At this moment, Little Wei Fan started to get angry, and showed signs of standing up.


    Fortunately, Li Xuancao had reacted, and realised that she looked quite disgraceful, and if this old man knew, this old man would probably have to depressingly kill Wei Fan to vent her anger. She quickly let go of Wei Fan''s arm, which was not considered strong.


    Zheng Hong who was squatting on the ground and wailing helplessly saw all of this, it was like a sharp knife stabbing into his heart, the mental blow was even more hurtful than the body.


    Who cares if he was a gentleman or not, Zheng Hong bellowed at the experts beside him: "All of you, go f * cking on him, kill him, kill him!"


    The bodyguards were also children with hardships. Since the other party''s employer had already spoken, they could only surround this young man who looked rather mysterious.


    Wei Fan casually blocked Li Xuancao and the Xiaolan behind him. If he wore his windbreaker now, he would say another classic line.


    "It''s a man''s business for women and children to leave the war."


    Just as Wei Fan was about to attack, the two experts suddenly fell to the ground. Li Xuancao did not understand the situation clearly, but Wei Fan saw everything clearly.


    The spiritual energy beneath their feet fluctuated just a moment ago. Then, a few vines appeared and wrapped around the ankles of the two bodyguards. However, the two bodyguards weren''t on guard and due to inertia, they directly fell to the ground. Following that, the vines disappeared as if they had never existed.


    Who would want to miss an opportunity to beat a drowning dog up? Wei Fan did not bother to teach Xiaolan a lesson. In a few steps, he arrived in front of the two bodyguards, and directly made intimate contact with their faces. Furthermore, Wei Fan had sent a bit of killing intent through his thighs to the two bodyguards. If these two fellows were unlucky, they would immediately turn into vegetable. If they were a little bit better off, they would be retarded.


    Seeing the two of them not moving, Li Xuancao became addicted to being a female warrior. Bringing Xiaolan along, the two pairs of leather shoes continued to leave marks on the unconscious bodyguard.


    Zheng Hong never thought that the experts trained at home would actually be so weak. The scene before him was definitely an illusion. It was impossible, it was just an accident. It was just that the diaosi was lucky. He doesn''t dare to harm me. I am the only grandson of the Zheng Family, and I am the successor to the Zheng Family. Who would dare to touch me?


    Wei Fan didn''t understand Zheng Family. Two people from two different worlds shouldn''t have any interaction anyways. Once they meet Wei Fan, they can only blame their bad luck on this young master Zheng. If not for meeting Wei Fan, he would probably still be living his happy life of leading a bunch of servants to flirt with the little girl on the streets.


    As for Li Xuancao, although there was some information on her Zheng Family, the difference in levels was too much. The old man that Li Xuancao spoke of seemed to be a very old-fashioned and petty father.


    Wei Fan squatted in front of Zheng Hong, and when he saw Wei Fan squatting down, Zheng Hong was a little terrified, but he still hooted: "Scram to the side, leave your woman behind, or else, I will annihilate your entire family."


    "Haha, so mighty!" Young Master Zheng is truly amazing, but I also want to destroy your entire family. I''ll destroy your entire family first. Wei Fan seemed to be joking, but young master Zheng could hear the dense killing intent inside.


    Li Xuancao was afraid that Wei Fan would do something stupid impulsively, so she stopped him: "Wei Fan, don''t, don''t do stupid things because of this scum ¡­"


    What, I''m a scum? Zheng Hong was furious today, but before he could retaliate, he realised that Wei Fan''s eyes seemed to have sucked him in.


    What did he see? Impossible, this is impossible, this is the KTV attendant that I humiliated when I was 14 years old, isn''t she dead? Wasn''t he dead? He had personally pushed her into the river. Since she couldn''t swim, he just watched as her head continuously disappeared into the water and then surfaced again. That scream was really miserable! Haha, who asked her to sue him, you slut.


    Zheng Hong''s heart was definitely extremely twisted, he had merely hypnotized Zheng Hong, causing him to recall the bad things he had done. Wei Fan could also see that facing such a beast, Wei Fan felt that calling him a beast was insulting a beast.


    The bad things had been done, and now all the injured people from Zheng Hong''s side had appeared. They were here for revenge, to take their lives.


    Li Xuancao did not know what Wei Fan did, but when Wei Fan stood up, he saw that Zheng Hong had revealed a sinister expression. He used his hands to scratch his face, and was so angry that he did not seem human anymore. He kept yelling that someone wanted to kill him, that his grandmother would save him.


    In the end, Zheng Hong took off his clothes and started to run naked along the roads of the small district. Luckily, this was a villa complex with few residents, which did not cause much of a sensation.


    Li Xuancao embarrassedly used her hands to block in front of him, but Xiaolan completely disregarded him and sized him up. Only after entering the house did Wei Fan call the security guards.


    After hearing that the main house had been attacked by lunatics, a group of retired soldiers quickly contacted the mental hospital and police station.


    Zheng Hong was very sad. He did not leave too deep of an impression on the goddess in his heart. At this moment, Li Xuancao was startled by the random scattered crystals of all sizes in the living room.


    Li Xuancao sat on the carpet with a piece of crystal that weighed more than ten kilograms as she praised, "Wow, Stinking Hooligan, where did all this money come from? To buy so many crystals?"


    In regards to Li Xuancao''s worship, Wei Fan was secretly delighted. He said without the slightest modesty: "Hahahaha, who am I? If I said I was going to earn money, then I would naturally be going to earn money. "


    After rolling his eyes at Wei Fan, Li Xuancao hugged the green ghost in his hands and said: "Wei Fan, you have so many crystals, is there a problem in giving me one? "I don''t want any of those big ones, I just want this one. I heard that Green Ghost is here to amass wealth ¡­"


    As Li Xuancao was still researching with the stone in his arms, Wei Fan bent over and snatched it away from Li Xuancao''s arms.


    Wei Fan said with a serious face but also with a hint of sorrow: "Xuancao, we are friends. Gentlemen are as indifferent as water. I don''t want to mix benefits between us. "


    Down, Li Xuancao fell. How could a crystal given to him be pulled to such a high level? She was truly petty.


    "Then this one?" Li Xuancao said as she pointed to a fist-sized crystal.


    "No?"


    "Then this one?"


    "Still not."


    After being tangled for a long time, Wei Fan finally found a small piece of debris on the ground that he had knocked down from the top of that crystal due to the handling problem. It was not small, about the size of his pinky.


    Li Xuancao revealed her sharp claws, baring her fangs and brandishing her claws, she said: "Wei Fan, I will fight it out with you ¡­"

 C18

    Li Xuancao still left in the evening, but before she left, he ruthlessly rebuked the man with Li Family. This time, she could not bring Xiaolan along with him and wanted to return him to the Stinking Hooligan. After being together with the Xiaolan for the past few days, Li Xuancao was still a little reluctant.


    Xiaolan''s intimacy with Li Xuancao had also surpassed Wei Fan''s. She pulled on Li Xuancao''s tender white hands and refused to let her go, so she really knew how to speak. Sister Xuancao, don''t go!


    Li Xuancao still left. Wei Fan did want to urge him to stay, but in the end, her face was still a bit thinner.


    After Li Xuancao had left, Wei Fan placed the Xiaolan on the tea table. He himself snuggled into the sofa and spoke with a rather imposing tone: "Didn''t I tell you not to use magic? This place is very dangerous, the fluctuation of spiritual energy might attract other cultivators, do you want to be eaten? "And ¡­"


    Before Wei Fan even finished speaking, Xiaolan was already hugging her knees helplessly. Her body was trembling slightly, probably because she was crying.


    He felt that he had become a bad guy, what ability did he have in scaring little girls, so Wei Fan stopped what he was about to say in time and took out a bag of potato chips as he said: "Good boy Xiaolan, if Big Brother doesn''t want to speak, don''t cry too, okay? Here, eat some chips. "


    His vision blurred, and Wei Fan discovered that the potato chip in his hand had disappeared. It appeared in Xiaolan''s hands, and he only saw this girl happily chewing the potato chip.


    Alright, the Microsiren s were hard to deal with, how could Wei Fan bother with them?


    Xiaolan watched as the TV show changed to eat potato chips while Wei Fan sat cross-legged on the floor and started to absorb spirit energy. As the crystals in the living room were piled like a small mountain, Wei Fan did not need to hold the crystal in his hand so that he could absorb the spiritual energy.


    After chewing on the potato chips, Xiaolan became interested in Wei Fan who was currently cultivating. She followed Wei Fan''s posture and sat on the ground, but no matter what, she could not feel the existence of spirit energy.


    Just as Wei Fan was feeling refreshed from cultivating, he suddenly felt someone approaching him. Wei Fan immediately opened his eyes and discovered a pair of black, large eyeballs of Xiaolan in front of him.


    This girl is getting more and more mischievous, but Wei Fan still patiently continued: "Xiaolan, when I''m cultivating, can you not suddenly come close to me! I thought it was an enemy. "


    Little Lori would do whatever it takes to act coquettishly in front of Li Xuancao, but when she spoke to Wei Fan, she seemed to be acting like an old man instead.


    "Then teach me how to train like you."


    Wei Fan asked in puzzlement: "Why do you want to cultivate?"


    "I want revenge." Xiaolan said with killing intent.


    Not bad, this was a good reason. Wei Fan could understand why Xiaolan wanted to take revenge, because he herself was not someone who repaid kindness with kindness and open-mindedness. Furthermore, there was no need to pay with one''s life for it. This logic had never existed since ancient times. Wei Fan seemed to be unable to reject the Microsiren''s reasonable request, but he couldn''t use a normal human''s way of thinking to consider the action of a deity.


    "No, my technique is not suitable for you." Wei Fan said expressionlessly.


    The Xiaolan said anxiously: "But I can only absorb a small amount of spiritual energy here, my Cultivation Level will not rise anymore ¡­"


    Wei Fan looked at her indifferently and said again, "No way."


    Xiaolan sat back down on the sofa dejectedly as she held her cheeks in her hands. Then, she suddenly said: "You taught me how to cultivate, so I have something I need to help you with."


    And he had to do something, what could this Microsiren do for him? Wei Fan became interested, sat beside Xiaolan and asked: "Then tell me, what can you help me with?"


    "Hehe, you like Sister Xuancao, I will help you chase her." Xiaolan said evilly.


    Wei Fan fell to the ground. Where did the Microsiren see that? How could this brat understand such a complicated matter? Wei Fan still decided to carry the load with his life, and spoke without caring: "You''re really bullsh * tting, how do I like her! "Stop dreaming. With me protecting you in the future, when I meet those people, I will also avenge you, okay?"


    Although Wei Fan denied it, Xiaolan''s doubtful expression showed her contempt for Wei Fan.


    However, thinking about it, it was understandable. Xiaolan was used to training every day, and after cultivating from a small flower vine to her current human form, who knew how much time had passed, it was obviously not used to her suddenly stopping her cultivation. Therefore, Wei Fan used dozens of crystals to set up an array, which could gather all the spirit energy within a ten kilometer radius. It was enough for this Little Flower Demon to cultivate with.


    After eating dinner and watching TV, Wei Fan finally found out where the Microsiren found out about the love between a man and woman. It was all just a dog-blooded TV series to teach bad children. Not only were there love dramas, there were also family ethics dramas, daughter-in-law war dramas, and workplace tragedies. They had planned to arm these children since they were young, so they were mentally prepared for this!


    Xiaolan''s favorite scene was still the youth idol drama. Seeing that there was a man and woman who looked alike, kissing softly, Xiaolan even forgot to eat her potato chips.


    The little girl didn''t seem to be suitable to see this, although Wei Fan was also enjoying it and wanted to learn a few ways to curry favor with Li Xuancao.


    Wei Fan was about to turn the table, but Xiaolan patted Wei Fan and asked: "Uncle Wei, why are they lying on the ground and biting their tongues? "Does it hurt?"


    What? She had actually become an uncle? How was she like an uncle? Li Xuancao is the big sister, and I am the big uncle.


    "Uncle, quickly tell me!" Xiaolan really wants to know. "


    Wei Fan said expressionlessly: "That''s because they are communicating with each other, they already feel that such communication method is unable to express the heat in their hearts."


    Xiaolan suddenly realized something, and said: "So that''s the case, I thought their mouths were hiding potato chips, and that the two of them were playing a game of snatching food from each other!"


    Something was not right, Xiaolan had stayed with Li Xuancao for so many days, could it be that she had not seen a situation where she was unsuitable for children?


    After hearing Wei Fan''s question, Xiaolan revealed a disdainful expression and said: "Big Sister Xuancao is so silly, she watches cartoons all day. When I asked her about this, she didn''t give me any potato chips."


    Ha ha, looks like Li Xuancao. It turns out that the little girl was hiding at home all day to watch cartoons! Thinking about Li Xuancao, Wei Fan felt a burst of happiness in his heart.


    Seeing that Uncle Wei had said something about Sister Xuancao, Xiaolan shook her head helplessly and used the tone from the television: "Sigh! This is love! "


    The result was naturally the potato chips being taken away by the angry Wei Fan.


    On the second day, because Her Majesty the Queen said that when Wei Fan had something to do, he could not go to school, so Wei Fan continued to lie in bed and sleep soundly. Xiaolan woke up early, ran out of the house and got to know all the neighbors. Hearing that there was a blushing Little Lori in the neighborhood, many people were curious and wanted to take a look.


    When Wei Fan woke up, he discovered that the table in the dining hall was already filled with potato chips and breakfast. Without waiting for Wei Fan to speak, Xiaolan took the initiative to confess, "It was all given to me by someone nearby, I didn''t take it."


    Then you didn''t refuse! Wei Fan thought with a head full of black lines.


    After drinking the porridge, Wei Fan planned to continue cultivating when his phone rang. The power of the Four Dragons Mountain Camp phone would never weaken due to the passage of time, the sound became even louder, didn''t they see Xiaolan covering their ears in despair?


    After Wei Fan picked up the call, a voice came out: "Little Wei, I''m Lao Huang. If you have time, I want to meet with you."


    She had only used an extremely low price to sell him the large HOUSE yesterday. Of course Wei Fan had the time and the two of them had already reached an agreement yesterday, Wei Fan was going to help him ask for something that was not clean. Lao Huang probably did not sleep well last night, so he called early in the morning.


    When they arrived at the place mentioned by the Lao Huang, it was a clubhouse. There were many of these kinds of places, and the clubhouse in the Lao Huang could only be considered to be a medium size place. However, there was no lack of luxury cars like Ferrari in the parking lot.


    Under the lead of the secretary, Wei Fan brought Xiaolan into Lao Huang''s office. When she entered the office, Wei Fan saw the arrangement of the feng shui inside, it was simply tragic. With such feng shui, the fact that Lao Huang could still bring business to its current extent was quite amazing.


    Therefore, as soon as he sat down, Wei Fan asked, "Brother Huang, you just moved into this office, right?"


    Huang Yonggang took a whiff, and realised that there was no smell of decoration, he did not expect the young man to be able to see through it, it was indeed something. Huang Yonggang also covered up and said, "That''s right! You''ve only moved here for half a month, is there a problem? "


    Wei Fan laughed bitterly: "Lao Huang, have you noticed that after you moved here, your luck turned bad and everything went wrong, as if the whole world was against you?"


    Huang Yonggang clapped his hands and said, "That''s right, if you say it like that, I really feel that something is wrong. "Originally, my business was going smoothly. On the first day I moved here, someone from the industry and the fire department came over to cause trouble. After buying a house, I ended up in the Fearful House. My car was parked outside and the glass was shattered by someone ¡­"


    Listening to Huang Yonggang recount his tragic experience, Wei Fan could not help but exclaim, his luck was extremely poor.


    Seeing that Huang Yonggang had finally finished speaking, Wei Fan stood up and pointed at the office: "It''s the office''s problem, Brother Huang, do you feel that there''s something wrong with your office?"


    Huang Yonggang frowned and thought for a bit, then said: "Actually I don''t really like this style, but my daughter said that I am too old-fashioned, so I have to change my environment."


    Wei Fan explained: "For Brother Huang to have such a large clubhouse, he must have entered quite a few officials'' offices. Their offices are basically the same, with a large office desk and a large bookshelf at the back. That bookshelf had its own meaning. It meant that there was a backer. Wasn''t backers what business people paid attention to? "Some people would put a tank at the door, but not necessarily a dragonfish.


    Hearing Wei Fan''s words, Huang Yonggang also continuously nodded, and said: "That''s right! Nowadays, everything had to have a background. Otherwise, it would be difficult to take even a single step. This is how my previous office was decorated. This time, it''s my fault, that damned girl. She insisted on playing with the new trend. Haha. "Then little Wei, how do I change the feng shui of my office?"


    Wei Fan was not modest, he waved his hand and said: "It would be best to change a room. Brother Huang, you are in the place with the heaviest Yin Qi in the entire building, so all the Evil Qi is gathered in this room. You''ve already been in this office for half a month, and you haven''t discovered that the sun can''t shine in at all? That curtain is basically useless. "


    It''s true, Huang Yonggang had initially noticed that the sunlight wasn''t shining in, but he hadn''t taken it seriously either. He hadn''t thought that there would be a big problem today.


    The two of them had only known each other yesterday, of course they wouldn''t be very close, so Wei Fan said: "Haha, Brother Huang, I know you don''t believe me. "It''s okay. Why don''t you find someone to let him stay here for a few days and see if his luck drops."


    This was actually a good idea. Recently, Huang Yonggang had been able to see unclean things at night. It was a bit hard to say, but Huang Yonggang still said: "But Little Wei, can you help me get rid of those dirty things first? I''ve really been tormented quite miserably by them. "


    Wei Fan took out a piece of crystal from his pocket. If one looked carefully, they would see a ball of patterns on it. Huang Yonggang held the crystal and asked: "As long as I bring it with me, those dirty things will not dare to come?"


    Wei Fan nodded with confidence.


    Xiaolan had been eating pastries ever since she entered the room. She was a little unwilling to be pulled out by Wei Fan.


    "Little Wei, take this red packet ¡­" Huang Yonggang took a red packet from the table and wanted to give it to Wei Fan.


    But Wei Fan did not even turn back, he only waved his hand and left.


    Do you think that the Wei Laosan has become more enlightened and is now serving the people? How could this be? Wei Fan had a thorough understanding of the uses of money.


    At the same time, a white-clothed woman walking downtown attracted a crowd of onlookers. He was wearing what looked like a costume from a TV show. His clothes were as white as snow. Looking further into his face, this should be a deity! How could there be such a good-looking girl in this world?


    Everyone felt that this woman must have been hype, but since she was so good-looking, everyone forgave her.


    The woman was walking slowly with her head down. She suddenly raised her head and decided on a direction. Then, without moving much, she quickly passed the crowd and moved forward.


    A deity. They were indeed deities. The onlookers drove their cars and wanted to follow them, but after the traffic light passed, they no longer saw that woman.

 C19

    As they passed Hagan Das, Xiao Lan stopped walking, and Wei Fan bought a bucket of water for Xiao Lan and began to chatter like a housewife. "It would be nice to eat in an ice factory or something. What was there to eat in this H?agen-Dazs?


    The Xiaolan didn''t pay any attention to him and used a small spoon to dig a large piece out and stuffed it into Wei Fan''s mouth.


    After Wei Fan ate a few mouthfuls, he realized that this Hagan Das was indeed better to eat than the ice factory. No, no, I was just teaching this Microsiren a lesson, why am I wavering now? Hmm, when I have enough, eating a few barrels a day isn''t out of the question.


    The two of them ate ice cream as they strolled home. When the door opened, Xiaolan shouted that she was tired and ran towards the sofa, but after a little girl screamed, she was speechless.


    Wei Fan was curious as to what could scare the Microsiren. He took off his shoes and went through the profound entrance, seeing the scene in front of him, he could not help but cry out.


    A woman fell asleep on the sofa. The clothes that she was wearing was the ancient attire that Wei Fan and Xiaolan were extremely familiar with. However, there were no extravagant decorations at all. She was wearing a plain dress.


    The person on the sofa seemed to be sleeping soundly, the continuous calls from Xiaolan and Wei Fan did not disturb her.


    Wei Fan walked over to Xiaolan and squatted down to ask: "Xiaolan, is there a person in our house? Do you know him? Do you feel any aura from her body? "


    As a plant, the Xiaolan was more sensitive to auras than Wei Fan. However, the sleeping girl in front of him did not give her any sudden aura. In fact, Xiaolan felt that this girl was like the moon in the sky. But how was that possible? How could someone be like the moon?


    In reality, Wei Fan felt the same way, but he did not say it. He hadn''t even seen the girl''s face yet, but she had curled her legs into a ball. Wei Fan had to admit that these little feet were really nice to look at.


    No matter what, he had to wake this girl up and find out where she came from.


    Just as Wei Fan was thinking of how to wake this woman up, Xiaolan took out a piece of crystal from the ground and threw it out. The spot where it hit was neither too far off nor too far off from the spot where it hit. It was on the back of that girl''s head.


    Seeing that she had hit her target, the Xiaolan acted as if nothing had happened. She took out another bag of potato chips and started enjoying herself on the ground. In fact, Xiaolan thought to smash her butt, because there was too much meat on her butt and it wouldn''t hurt, so she shouldn''t be angry.


    The woman''s body trembled for a moment, then she used her hands to prop herself up from the sofa. With a wave of her black hair, a sullen little face appeared in Wei Fan''s eyes.


    She was a classical beauty with a oval face and beautiful eyes. Because he was ambushed, he obviously didn''t have a good expression on his face. Wei Fan urgently pointed at Xiaolan who was eating his potato chips honestly, indicating that it had nothing to do with him.


    The woman seemed to have a pretty good upbringing. Her nose wrinkled, then she stood up, and slowly faced Wei Fan. Wei Fan also subconsciously clasped his hands together, and said: "This one greets you."


    The woman''s red lips parted as she said, "Greetings, young master. I''m Chang''e ¡­"


    Hearing Chang''e, Wei Fan was stunned, why would someone mention his position in the Immortal World? No, she said he''s Chang''e. Could she have come from the Immortal World as well? The Immortal World had discovered that they had disappeared, so why would they send someone to replace him?


    "Miss, you said that you''re Chang''e?"


    The woman seemed to be puzzled, but she still answered Wei Fan''s question with certainty. "Young master, I am Chang''e. "I don''t know how many years I''ve spent in the Moon Palace, but I''ve finally returned to the mortal world. However, the world has changed too much."


    Wei Fan anxiously interrupted, "Miss, my name is also Chang''e, I am also from the Immortal World. "Excuse me, when you were in the Immortal World, did a little female dog called the Howling Celestial Dog always get people to play with it?"


    The woman in white revealed a different expression. After confirming that she did not hear wrongly, she said, "Young master, that Howling Celestial Dog is a general under Erlang Shen, Yang Jian. What''s more ¡­ That''s still a male dog! "


    "Is that little girl Nezha still worried about being short?"


    "Gongzi, Third Prince Nezha is a dignified eight foot man."


    "Has the Jade Emperor discovered the ill fate between the Queen Mother and the Canopy Marshal?"


    The lady in white felt that she was about to go crazy. No matter how much this person said, she still answered Wei Fan''s question, "The Heavenly Canopy Marshal is now a joyous Buddha, how could the Queen Mother fancy him ¡­"


    Wei Fan flipped through all the memories of the Immortal World in his mind, while Chang''e tried her best to recall them. But in the end, the immortal realms that the two of them spoke of were completely different. Many deities had very different temperaments, and some were even of different genders.


    He thought back to a book he had read in the library. It said that there were many parallel spaces in this world. Sooner or later, humans would be able to freely travel between time and space. Initially, they thought that the ignorant humans were bullshitting. However, they didn''t expect that today, they had proven this point.


    It was unknown what Chang''e was thinking, but the eyes of Wei Fan, who was slumped on the ground, were unconsciously attracted to Chang''e''s cute little feet.


    Chang''e''s face turned red from her fiery gaze as she panicked, then she quickly withdrew back into her long skirt.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Wei Fan finally gave the name Chang''e to his magnanimously. Seeing that Chang''e did not seem to have the intention of leaving and he appeared here unknown, Wei Fan finally asked, "I say, why did you come all the way here? "Also, what do you plan to do in the future?"


    Chang''e bit her lips and muttered, "It''s because I felt some spiritual energy that I came to you, Young Master. As for his plans for the future, due to the great changes in the human world, this little girl also ¡­ "


    Come on! Wei Fan understood. It seemed that he was going to adopt another great beauty again. For some reason, Wei Fan had a very bad feeling about this. However, Chang''e had no one to rely on, and Wei Fan couldn''t reject her soft and weak look.


    Xiaolan, who seemed to not care about the affairs of the world, had always been concerned about the development of the situation. Seeing that a woman, who was even more beautiful than his Big Sister Xuancao, had appeared, Xiaolan felt that it was necessary to remind Uncle Wei, who was actually not bad.


    He climbed onto Wei Fan''s body and placed his lips next to Wei Fan''s ears, then said seriously: "Uncle, I have to remind you, Sister Xuancao knows that she will not be happy if you were to bring such a beautiful girl home."


    Wei Fan looked at Chang''e who was casting his curious gaze over and said righteously, "Hmph! "What''s there to be afraid of? She''s not someone like me." Finally, he whispered into the Xiaolan''s ears: "About that, don''t tell Xuancao!"


    When no one was looking, Xiaolan ran upstairs to the bedroom and called Xuancao. Towards a great beauty that had appeared in Wei Fan''s home, Li Xuancao didn''t seem to have any special feelings. But there were very few beautiful women, and Li Xuancao was always satisfied with her looks. Hearing that there was someone more beautiful than herself, Xuancao became interested.


    It was Chang''e''s meal today, but it was extremely shabby. The three of them ate instant noodles for one night each, which could be said to be extremely unhealthy.


    But for the three of them, it was almost impossible to cause any harm when facing them. On the contrary, they were interested in the countless wisdom of mortals that had condensed within them due to their novelty.


    After eating dinner, Wei Fan realized that Chang''e had actually turned on the water faucet somehow, and was holding the water faucet to her mouth and drinking water inconspicuously.


    Hurry up and save Chang''e, otherwise, if others see the dignified Chang''e do such a disgraceful thing, their world might collapse.


    When Wei Fan first arrived, he did similar foolish things. However, Chang''e was really drinking water from the kitchen tap, she was drinking water from the school toilet.


    After teaching Chang''e how to use the water dispenser to drink, he also gave her some basic knowledge. Just when Wei Fan was about to carry out his daily training, the beautiful Chang''e, who was bubbling up, lowered her head. However, her red ears still betrayed her. What had embarrassed her so much?


    To Chang''e, this kind of thing was almost like killing her, but she had been holding it in for more than a few hours, more than a few days. Even though she was a deity and had a way to continuously circulate her energy within her body, she didn''t want to do that. Women and deities loved cleanliness.


    "Young master, may I ask ¡­" "May I ask where is the toilet?"


    Wei Fan hurriedly pointed to the door at the end of the corridor. Chang''e lowered her head and instantly entered the bathroom.


    Immediately, Wei Fan realised that this human Chang''e might not be able to use the toilet. As a man, it would be hard for him to go in, so he pushed Xiaolan out and let her teach Chang''e how to use modern cleaning equipment.


    Not only did Xiaolan teach Chang''e how to go to the toilet, she also taught her how to wash her hands on the toilet. At night, Chang''e even had a bubble bath with the Xiaolan, causing Wei Fan, the normal man, to wander around outside the door who knows how many times.


    When he woke up the next morning, the Xiaolan had already brought a lot of potato chips home. Wei Fan had no choice but to admit defeat to the Microsiren.


    When Chang''e first woke up, her lazy and untidy appearance made Wei Fan''s eyes light up, and he had the urge to turn into a wolf.


    Chang''e also sat down and started to eat her breakfast as she smiled shyly at Wei Fan.


    Wei Fan finished his breakfast heartily and started to size Chang''e up from top to bottom. The first step in living in the mortal world was to blend in with normal people, but Chang''e''s outfit, coupled with her beautiful appearance, would attract attention no matter where she went.


    After being sized up by Wei Fan, Chang''e felt uncomfortable and came to the mortal world. Although there were probably only 10% of Cultivation Level left, she swore to teach Wei Fan a lesson if he decided to be disrespectful to her.


    "Chang''e!" "This outfit of yours is not suitable for you. If you go out, you will definitely attract the attention of passersby. We have to keep a low profile, do you understand?"


    Thinking about how there was a bunch of flies circling around her wherever she went these past few days, and how there were even people with ulterior motives, Chang''e nodded in agreement. Then, she said, "Then, Young Master, please give Chang''e a few sets of mortal clothes."


    Wei Fan, however, stopped talking. He did not have a girlfriend, where did the clothes come from? Just as he was thinking about where he should go to help Chang''e with the clothes, he heard someone knocking on the door, and Xuancao''s voice.


    Chang''e asked awkwardly, "Young Master Wei, is that your wife? If it will cause your wife to misunderstand, I can leave. "


    A beauty is a disaster, but the beauties aren''t wrong either! But why did it always inconvenience others because of their beauty? Chang''e was troubled.


    Wei Fan looked at the culprit, Xiaolan, with a head full of black lines, before he consoled, "Xuancao is only my friend, Chang''e, don''t think too much about him."


    However, Chang''e said faintly, "Is it a girlfriend?"


    A girlfriend? Wei Fan, who was about to open the door, spat out blood.

 C20

    Something unusual was bound to happen when the two peerless beauties met.


    Chang''e was not an ordinary person, so Li Xuancao and Chang''e''s meeting with each other was filled with an incomparably peaceful atmosphere. However, when he heard Chang''e introducing him as Chang''e, Li Xuancao was obviously stunned. However, Chang''e''s mental state was sometimes quite thick, and she probably couldn''t figure out what Chang''e meant.


    It''s just that Wei Fan felt a little apprehensive, where did this uneasiness come from? Regarding this, Wei Fan understood it very quickly.


    Seeing Wei Fan sitting alone on the ground while the three women at home were all sitting on the sofa, Chang''e, who was a guest, said in embarrassment, "Sir, you should come over and sit as well! Your esteemed wife is so beautiful. "


    Wei Fan''s eyes were still sharp. Wei Fan explained, "Chang''e, didn''t I already say that Xuancao isn''t my wife, she''s just my friend."


    "Mmm mmm, isn''t a girlfriend also the future wife!?" I understand, I understand. " Chang''e revealed a gaze that we all understood.


    This was not the first time Wei Fan randomly told others that he was his wife, but he had never been in a relationship before!


    In junior high school, Chun Xin was excited, but a little interested in the tall and handsome male tablemates, she also offered him her love. But all this was ruined by the old man, who gave the boy two choices. One was to help him go through the procedures to go abroad, to attend a famous school abroad. Another option would be to immediately throw it into the Huangpu River to feed the fish. He had scared the boy and his family off that night, so he didn''t know how they were doing.


    He met a tyrant in high school again, and his dad seemed to be a hoodlum with several streets under his cover. The slender and elegant Li Xuancao naturally attracted the gazes of everyone from the opposite sex.


    Just as they were having their physical education lessons one day, the male student blocked Li Xuancao''s path to the classroom and expressed his wish to interact with him. However, Li Xuancao was not the least bit interested in this foolish big fellow, so she straightforwardly rejected him.


    The youngsters were all impulsive. Being rejected by their beloved one in such a way was obviously a bit too extreme. Just as the child was about to stretch her arms out to hug Li Xuancao tightly, the four black clothed men appeared and taught the child a lesson.


    That night, the big bully who covered a few streets disappeared. No one knew where the Li Family sent them off to.


    It was impossible for him to be in love with her even if she wanted to be young. When Li Xuancao really wanted to be in love with her, she discovered that she had already grown up. The Li Family man wasn''t unreasonable, she would talk heart to heart with his precious daughter whenever she had time.


    "Little Princess!" Those boys are immature. They dated you because you were good-looking. Also, you don''t understand the thoughts of a man, but I do. "Ai, dad is afraid that you will get hurt, girls are always at a disadvantage ¡­"


    Li Xuancao didn''t know how many times she had listened to the old man speak similar words, although she didn''t really agree with it, she couldn''t really reject the old man''s painstaking efforts.


    Just like this, under the direct intervention of the Li Family men, Li Xuancao had never developed a super friendship with any other man. In this era where even the primary students were embracing, she could be considered a rare animal.


    "Wei Fan, if you dare talk nonsense again, I''ll kill you."


    Li Xuancao''s Lion''s Roar Technique was cultivated to its peak, so Wei Fan begged for mercy while feeling wronged: "Aunt, I really didn''t speak nonsense!"


    Although Chang''e was a deity, the gossip in her bones wouldn''t disappear just because of how many years she had lived in the Moon Palace. Seeing Wei Fan, who had been firmly eaten by Xuancao, Chang''e cleared her throat and said, "Young Master Wei is imposing and imposing. Little Sister Xuancao is gentle and nice.


    The Xiaolan said in a good mood: "The bridal room."


    Wei Fan seemed to have seen his own fall. Fortunately, his phone had rung as the melodious "Above the Moon" came through.


    Huang Yonggang came to find him, and coincidentally found him using this reason. Wei Fan carried his shoes barefooted and used Wind Controlling Technique. He gave himself a boost of speed and left the place as fast as he could.


    The male lead left, unable to carry on with the gossip. Chang''e seemed to have forgotten what she said just now, as she was completely engrossed with Wei Fan''s ringtone. So he said to Li Xuancao: "Little Sister Xuancao, that song reminds me of the past. Do you know how to sing it?"


    "Isn''t it ''Above the Moon''? Chang''e-jie, just wait. I''ll download the accompaniment and teach you how to sing it! " Li Xuancao pointed to the sound system.


    When Li Xuancao was bringing Chang''e home to sing karaoke, Wei Fan had already arrived at Huang Yonggang''s clubhouse.


    Huang Yonggang''s mental fortitude was much better than yesterday. Yesterday, he was like a smoker and today, he finally looked human.


    was not the least bit displeased when he saw Wei Fan casually walk into his own office. He handed Long Jing, who had just been soaked, over and said happily, "Brother Wei, you are really a god. I listened to you and took the crystal with me. I even put it on the bedside table when I went to sleep. I didn''t see anything dirty at night, so I finally slept soundly. "Brother, I really don''t know how to repay you!"


    Wei Fan laughed and asked: "Brother Huang, why do you need this office? There''s something wrong with the Feng Shui office, did you do that experiment? "


    Just as Huang Yonggang was about to speak, a security guard rushed in anxiously and said: "Boss Huang, Manager Zhang was hit by a car the moment he left the clubhouse ¡­"


    Huang Yonggang revealed an expression of disbelief, Wei Fan waved his hand to allow the security guard to leave, then said: "Brother Huang, do you believe me now? That Manager Zhang is what Brother Huang used to do experiments, right? "


    Wei Fan released a sigh and continued: "It''s also thanks to Brother Huang''s good fortune that you''ve never been in too much danger, but that General Manager Zhang did not have any good fortune. He stayed in the office for a little longer and an accident happened."


    Huang Yonggang stood up in a panic and pulled Wei Fan up, muttering to him: "Hurry, let''s go, we can''t stay in this office any longer."


    After they sat down in the conference room, Huang Yonggang was satisfied with Wei Fan, and said respectfully: "Master Wei, we did not recognize you, but I have heard everything you say before."


    It was precisely this effect that he needed. Since the other party had already called him master, he had to put on airs, like Wei Fan.


    Wei Fan raised his cup and took a few sips, his brow creased, as though he was unsatisfied with the tea. Master Wei''s eyebrows knitted together, causing Huang Yonggang to become nervous.


    Fortunately Master Wei did not seem to take this to heart, but looked at Huang Yonggang and said: "Brother Huang, although you have the crystal that I gave you, it is still not safe. This can only be described as treating the symptoms and not the root of the problem."


    "Then how do you suggest we treat the root of the problem?" Huang Yonggang asked patiently.


    "This matter is both simple and difficult. As long as I rearrange the feng shui around you and force the baleful aura out of you, everything will be fine."


    It did not sound like it was difficult, but Huang Yonggang did not know how he should execute it, so he asked carefully: "Master Wei, is there anything difficult?"


    Wei Fan nodded his head, and said seriously: "The greatest difficulty is that it requires me to use up my vitality. Although I have studied this dao with my elders since young, to force the baleful qi out of your body, I have to use up a lot of energy. "There are a few medicinal herbs that can replenish my energy, but you should know that I''ve just bought a house recently, so I''m really busy right now ¡­"


    Huang Yonggang was also concerned but was in a mess, now that he finally reacted, he ran into the corridor and shouted.


    "Call the finance and accounting department''s Little Wang to come to the meeting room."


    Little Wang rushed over and, in accordance with Big Boss'' instructions, immediately transferred a million to the designated account. Wei Fan''s phone quickly received the bank''s message.


    A million dollars, and maybe more than that. However, Huang Yonggang did not feel that this money was wasted. To be able to meet such an expert, it would be worth it even if he spent all his savings.


    After getting the money, Huang Yonggang felt that Wei Fan''s attitude towards him had become more considerate, and he immediately promised to help Huang Yonggang get rid of his troubles.


    In the meeting room, Wei Fan asked Huang Yonggang to sit down cross legged. He sat behind Huang Yonggang, extended both of his arms, and placed his palms on Huang Yonggang''s back.


    Huang Yonggang suddenly felt that it was absurd. This kind of scene seemed to often appear in the crappy Hong Kong Martial Arts Drama. When someone was injured, a master lost his inner strength for him. Then their heads began to smoke, and when they grew up they realized that the actors had incense burning behind their backs.


    But right away, Huang Yonggang felt that he was wrong. This was because a wave of energy had spread from his back to his entire body. It was very comfortable. Compared to the pleasure of running around in bed, it was even more unbearable.


    Wei Fan did not lie, at that moment, his forehead was perspiring profusely. In the end, his cultivation level was still too low. If he had recovered a bit more, such a small matter wouldn''t have taken so much effort.


    After continuing for more than ten minutes, Wei Fan began to stop his work, wiped the sweat off his forehead, and then asked Huang Yonggang: "Lao Huang, how do you feel? Much more comfortable! Not only did I help you force out that baleful aura, I also helped you to recuperate. "


    Huang Yonggang was still immersed in the previous comfort he had received, and was finally awake after being patted by Wei Fan. He turned around and saw that Wei Fan was sweating profusely, his clothes looked like they were soaked in water, and he had really spent a lot of effort to help his, although he had spent a bit of money, but money was used to improve his life and to enjoy life.


    Thinking about it this way, Huang Yonggang still felt that he had let Wei Fan down. He helped Wei Fan up and said, "Master Wei, how about I give you more money? You really are a good person. "


    Wei Fan struggled in his heart for a long time before he finally said righteously: "Lao Huang, where are you going to go to say this? I''m sorry to have to take your so much money. If it wasn''t for my current ability being so low, this money ¡­"


    Huang Yonggang said gratefully: "I understand, I understand ¡­"


    "Also, don''t call me Master Wei in the future. You sound like a swindler, so call me Little Wei! If you have something on, then go ahead and play. I still have something to attend to today, so I won''t disturb you any longer. "


    After thanking them for not being escorted by Huang Yonggang''s private car, Wei Fan went to the bank to retrieve some cash. Since Wei Fan always had tens of millions of funds, and the branch manager had also promoted Wei Fan to a major client, the time it took to manage the business was much simpler than other users.


    Qian Duoduo''s current funds had all been borrowed by him. Yesterday, he called Wei Fan to cry about being poor and asked him if he couldn''t get his hands on the money.


    Today, Wei Fan was rich, the first thing he thought of was to exchange some money with Second Brother, and also to see if there were any changes to the dorm room that he hadn''t returned to in a few days.


    The dormitory auntie had already been bribed by 307, she didn''t even care about Wei Fan''s frequent nights of not returning. Seeing Wei Fan coming again, the grandma said to Wei Fan, "Hello."


    He pushed open the door to the dorm room. It was still filled with smoke. A bunch of people had just lost their match and were reflecting on their actions. Seeing that Wei Fan had returned, they stopped discussing tactics and started asking about the happiness of living together with him.


    After taking care of this bunch of Ox-Head Horse-Face, Wei Fan gave a bag of cash to Qian Duoduo.


    Qian Duoduo opened the bag and saw that it was filled with cash. He praised the bag: "As expected of Second Brother''s men, they sure are generous.


    Wei Fan''s head was filled with black lines.


    Without even counting, Qian Duoduo threw a bag of cash underneath the bed, pulled Wei Fan to the balcony and mysteriously said: "Lao San, that Zheng Hong is crazy again."


    "Right."


    "Are you crazy?" asked Second Brother.


    Wei Fan pretended innocence and said: "How would I know! Maybe he has angered some expert! "


    He felt that the Wei Laosan did not fit the image of an expert at all, but he did not linger over it. Instead, he said: "This time, the Zheng Family has also found an expert, if there''s some skill, it should already be in Flower City!"


    "Second Brother, how did you know?"


    Qian Duoduo gritted his teeth and said: "Our clan and Zheng Family are irreconcilable, of course we have sources of information."


    Wei Fan''s face was originally relaxed, but he suddenly thought of a woman, it seemed like she did not have much fighting strength! If an expert of the Zheng Family went to his home, then ¡­


    This time, he wouldn''t be at ease. Wei Fan didn''t even say hello before he ran out of the dorm.


    Qian Duoduo''s usually sleepy eyes suddenly lit up. He took out a cigarette and held it in his mouth and thought to himself: Wei Laosan, let''s see what kind of master you are.


    Wei Fan, who had rushed back in a hurry to his Yuanzhou Residence, had indeed sensed a few traces of an outsider''s aura in front of his own door. Furthermore, it belonged to a cultivator, but he could no longer sense the spiritual energy fluctuations caused by the battle.


    Could it be? Wei Fan did not dare think further, he pushed open the door and rushed into his house.

 C21

    The interior of the house was a complete mess! But there were also wails everywhere. Merely, the ones howling in pain were not the three beauties. Instead, it was the four white-bearded old men.


    Li Xuancao was sitting on the sofa with Chang''e and watching television. Xiaolan was rather curious about the four old grandpas lying on the ground as she walked around.


    Wei Fan had already felt the spiritual qi from the four old men, but he was still unable to understand why they were acting in such a manner. He turned to Xiaolan and asked: "Xiaolan, who are these people?"


    Before Xiaolan could say anything, Li Xuancao saw that Wei Fan had returned and said impatiently: "Wei Fan, these four thieves are really stupid, they directly barged in. "They''re really unlucky. Chang''e-jie is a martial arts expert, and she was able to beat them all up in one fell swoop. Even now, she still hasn''t gotten up."


    Of course, it was not what Li Xuancao thought. Chang''e had used a celestial technique, she was much stronger than a martial arts expert.


    So Chang''e wasn''t as weak as he imagined, she didn''t even have the strength to catch chickens! Wei Fan on the other hand, had a whole new level of respect for the seemingly peaceful Chang''e.


    Chang''e saw Wei Fan''s admiring gaze, and stood up with a smile, then said: "Young Noble, these people are too weak, I''m not some expert."


    "What kind of gongzi is he?!" Elder sister, you still call yourself a servant, don''t give him too much face, just call him Little Wei. " Li Xuancao said mischievously.


    Little Wei Zi, this eunuch''s name did not make Wei Fan and Chang''e feel that anything was wrong. The Xiaolan had watched too many TV dramas, and was also involved in the Qing Gong drama. On the other hand, she, this Microsiren, snickered. But as for my dear Big Sister Xuancao, of course she wouldn''t go against him.


    Hearing Chang''e call out Little Wei Zi, Li Xuancao laughed and leaned her head back and forth with Xiaolan. However, all of Wei Fan''s attention was focused on these four "experts".


    In the mortal world, one could be considered an expert with just a little spell. However, for people like Wei Fan and Chang''e who had flown into the Immortal World, this kind of level was unsuitable for them.


    The four of them had their senses sealed by Chang''e. If the person who cast the spell didn''t remove it personally, they would be able to maintain this state for the rest of their lives until their vitality ran out. Then, they would obediently go to see the King of Hell.


    Chang''e gave Chang''e a look, then lightly stepped forward. She made a few seals with her back to Li Xuancao and hit Chang''e on her body. The four experts who had been lying in bed the entire afternoon finally woke up.


    Li Xuancao clapped her hands at an inopportune time, "Sister Chang''e, so you actually know how to point points! Teach me! "


    The four experts were not unknown, the youngest was at least eighty years old, and they were all experts of the same generation with profound strength. The Straight was once very prosperous in the Ming Dynasty for hundreds of years, but gradually declined after that. Until now, they had barely made a living by recruiting tourists.


    However, there are many experts on the path of the true Dao. The Ming Dynasty is a boundary point, and there are also several Great Elders on top of the Ming Dynasty. Those are real living immortals, at least in their eyes." As for those below the Ming Dynasty, they didn''t inherit any cultivation method at all.


    Every year, Zheng Family would donate quite a bit of money to Straight, so when people of Zheng Family request for help from the sect, Straight naturally had to express itself. Last time it was also someone from the Straight who saved young master Zheng.


    The four old men thought that they knew some abilities. This task was very simple, they even wanted to linger around in this secular world for a while. However, he didn''t expect to be subdued by an outrageously beautiful girl the moment he entered the door, without even saying his lines.


    Zheng Family had provided them with a picture of Wei Fan. Seeing that their target was right in front of their eyes, he was unable to mobilize the spirit energy on his body. Furthermore, with the aura of the other party being so powerful, it was likely that the four elders would not be any weaker than the elders. The four elders all began to panic.


    Wei Fan felt that he had made a big fuss over nothing. Where was the threat? Carrying the virtue of respecting the elderly and cherishing the young, Wei Fan sat on the ground, as he appeared to be of equal status as them, and asked gently: "Honored Masters, did you enter the wrong door?"


    "They want to steal things. At such an age, they still don''t know that labor creates wealth ¡­" Li Xuancao lectured.


    Being humiliated by a much younger girl, the four masters were filled with grief and indignation. Ye Zichen didn''t think that he would actually be treated like a thief. Usually, people in the public eye were always trying to curry favor with old deities.


    When their expressions fell in Wei Fan''s eyes, a trace of ridicule flashed past Wei Fan''s eyes, and he continued: "You all, for Zheng Family?"


    "Yes." In this situation, they were stronger than the other party. The difference in strength was too great, and even they were unable to put up a tough fight.


    The following words were not suitable for Xuancao to know, so she waved at Li Xuancao, indicating for her to go upstairs. Wei Fan thought wrongly that he was facing an old man with this gesture. When the old man talked about important matters, Li Xuancao had also casually waved his hand to allow him to leave.


    Towards this gesture, Li Xuancao did not like it at all. She pouted and went upstairs. The Xiaolan followed them up as well. Chang''e wanted to see how Little Wei Zi was going to deal with these little ants.


    Both of them were smart people, so Wei Fan asked directly: "You are from the same sect?"


    Although they knew that it would be embarrassing for the Straight if they told him its name, the elders still obediently admitted it, and clearly stated the sect they belonged to. After they said that they were from Straight, when they saw that Wei Fan did not seem to have any reactions, they became even more embarrassed. So the other party didn''t even know about his clan''s Straight.


    Wei Fan had never heard of Straight, and felt that this name was rather scary, but the disciples under it seemed to be disappointed. He shook his head and sighed: "Why did you guys get involved with Zheng Family! I really don''t want to deal with you guys, but since Zheng Family have come over and over again to make trouble, I won''t let them go. What do you think I should do with you? "


    It turned out that Zheng Family had recklessly provoked such a great god, but this time, Straight had unreasonably offended them, causing a bunch of old Taoists to already hate Zheng Family.


    Seeing that Wei Fan was easy to talk to, the eldest senior brother of the four, Ming Wen who was leading the team, fawned over Wei Fan and said: "Senior, our Straight has also been deceived by the scoundrels this time, and do not dare to become enemies with Senior. "Senior, please forgive us. We will be leaving soon. We will not disturb you any longer."


    Wei Fan did not plan on letting them off that easily. Zheng Family were unrepentant, and came again and again to provoke Wei Fan to his bottom line. Wei Fan was not a vicious person, but if he was cruel, then he was not a human.


    Just as the four old Daoist Priest turned around to leave, four purple lights flew out from Wei Fan''s palm and entered the backs of the old Daoist Priest, not causing them any discomfort.


    Seeing that they had all escaped safely, the four old Daoist Priest no longer had the humble manner from before. This matter could not be resolved in such a manner. Ming Jue replied coldly: "When have our Straight ever been humiliated like this? Let''s go back to the sect and ask the elders to deal with them."


    Speaking of the mysterious elders, everyone showed a respectful expression.


    and Chang''e didn''t think much of it. After Li Xuancao went downstairs to take a look, she realized that the white-bearded grandpas had already disappeared, so she asked them a few questions. Hearing Wei Fan casually say that, he frowned but did not say anything.


    The issue of Chang''e''s attire was urgently needed to be resolved. She was wearing a white dress, so going out at night would definitely scare others. Li Xuancao had brought Chang''e to study the Divine Comedy of the Phoenix Legend early in the morning, and since she was at home to watch the thieves in the afternoon, her arrangement of buying clothes was delayed.


    When it was evening, Wei Fan made a small fortune and waved his hand. He said boldly: "I''ll treat you tonight, and buy some clothes for Chang''e."


    After leaving the residential area, he took a taxi to the shopping plaza in the center of the city.


    The driver''s seat was completely focused on the women in the back row. There were a few accidents along the way, which made Wei Fan break out in a cold sweat. It was Chang''e''s first time sitting in a car, so he learned Wei Fan''s good habit. If there was anything he didn''t understand, he would ask Li Xuancao.


    Li Xuancao was not annoyed by this, but she started to suspect Chang''e''s background.


    Wei Fan''s clothes were sold on the floor, it was only a few tens of yuan per piece, and the sneakers on his feet were a little more expensive, over a hundred yuan. Since he asked Li Xuancao to buy clothes for Chang''e, she brought Chang''e into his favorite stores.


    Initially, Wei Fan thought that money wouldn''t be a problem, but when he was waiting for Chang''e to test the price of the clothes, he was stunned. Did he see two more zeros? Counting the number, Wei Fan realised that he was not mistaken, this pair of pants cost more than 40,000 yuan. Wei Fan realized that this was the international nameplate that his second brother mentioned.


    He was a bit reluctant, but how could a deity like him be stingy? He should just buy the pants!


    Li Hailiang helped Chang pick out a few more blouses, all of which cost more than ten thousand yuan. Finally, Wei Fan couldn''t take it anymore. He quietly pulled Li Hailiang to the side and said, "Eldest Miss, your family is rich, but I''m a commoner. It''s enough to buy a few sets of clothes.


    After going to university, she had interacted a lot with the outside world. Li Xuancao now had a more normal view of the world, her view of money. Receiving Wei Fan''s reminder, she smiled embarrassedly, then stopped her crazy sweeping.


    Walking around in that white ancient outfit was really eye-catching, so Chang''e directly wore her new clothes and shoes. After changing into modern clothes, Chang''e was still as beautiful as ever. Many of the men who accompanied their wife, Xiao San, to buy clothes were also attracted by Chang''e, and were then dragged away by the woman at home.


    But no matter how he looked at it, something didn''t seem right. Wei Fan''s eyes were about to fall off when he saw that Wei Fan''s eyes were fixated on the two protruding points on Chang''e''s chest.


    Right now, Chang''e was in a vacuum, and she wasn''t wearing anything inside.


    Clutching the big pervert Wei Fan''s eyes, Li Xuancao made Chang''e hurry back to the fitting room and warned Wei Fan a few times. In a hurry, she ran over to the underwear store and helped Chang''e pick out a few sets of undergarments.


    Chang''e, on the other hand, did not pass through the door. Li Xuancao directly went into the locker room to help her put on the clothes, and when she mentioned how Wei Fan lost his composure earlier, it made Chang''e extremely embarrassed. Wei Fan also heard it from outside, and his face revealed a little awkwardness.


    Chang''e, who had finished wearing her underwear, finally no longer had any bumps on her body, and only looked at Wei Fan with an unnatural gaze.


    The clothes cost Wei Fan a lot of money, so he did not kill Wei Fan for dinner. Everyone was satisfied with eating in a small restaurant.


    Around eight in the morning, Li Xuancao bid everyone farewell unhappily, and said that she was going home. Wei Fan had also heard of it many times. The little beauty''s house was very tight, so he was relieved to see her get into a taxi.


    The taxi that was driving Li Xuancao just now had just driven for a few hundred meters, when it stopped by the side. The driver was still confused when he saw the girl get on a Bentley and casually drive away.


    Xuancao, who was sitting in the Bentley was a little unhappy, because she saw it in the changing room. Sister Chang''e''s breasts seemed to be bigger than hers, a lot bigger. No wonder Stinking Hooligan''s eyeballs were about to fall out of his sockets.


    As Li Xuancao was feeling depressed, Wei Fan and Chang''e also started to talk seriously.

 C22

    Wei Fan and Chang''e sat opposite each other across the table, while the Xiaolan stood foolishly by the side. Suddenly, Wei Fan raised his head and asked in a serious tone, "Chang''e, how many levels of power do you still have after coming to the human realm?"


    Chang''e said in embarrassment, "Not much, just a little. I still need Young Master to take care of me in the future."


    These words sounded comfortable, but Wei Fan still wanted to personally experience Chang''e''s strength, so he slowly stood up and said: "How about we compete, and let me have a rough understanding of goddess''s strength."


    Chang''e nodded shyly in agreement, then yelled, "Young Master, do you have to let me ¡­"


    Wei Fan nodded gently.


    The two of them floated directly to the backyard. Realizing that there was going to be a world-shocking competition, Xiaolan took a bag of potato chips and prepared to watch it as she ate. However, just as she reached the balcony, she saw Wei Fan run quickly back up the stairs. Xiaolan could faintly see a string of crystal clear tears running down the corner of Wei Shenxian''s eyes, which then fell to the ground.


    Chang''e also floated back into the house with an awkward expression. When she heard Xiaolan''s question, she innocently waved her hands and said, "I didn''t know that Young Master Wei was so weak!"


    In just one move, Wei Fan was defeated in one move. This made Wei Shenxian, who had vowed to protect his just a moment ago, feel embarrassed. He was still worried about that girl today! It turned out that he had been thinking too much. The other party had destroyed him in just a few seconds. There was no reason for that! Some did!


    The next morning, Wei Fan finally came down from the stairs brazenly. Seeing Wei Fan, who had been shocked by her, Chang''e said embarrassedly: "Young Master has regained control of his body, everything has started from the beginning, and his strength has not recovered yet. That''s why I was able to win against Young Master by luck. Young Master''s magnanimity should be even greater than that of the sky.


    With that, Chang''e suddenly started to cry.


    "If Young Master really cares, then Chang''e won''t add to Young Master''s trouble, so I''ll be leaving." "It''s just that this person''s heart isn''t ancient. I''m just a weak girl standing outside. Who knows how many people will bully me ¡­"


    Chang''e was also a master at acting in love scenes, and when Wei Fan heard this, he couldn''t help but say, "Chang''e, isn''t it just that you don''t have to leave?


    "Haha, as long as you don''t chase me away." Hearing that, Chang''e relaxed a lot. The youtiao that was originally going to be handed to Wei Fan also started to chew in big bites.


    This breakfast would become an lingering shadow in Wei Fan''s memories. Chang''e also started to stop calling him Young Noble, and gradually started to address Wei Fan as Little Wei''zi. Chang''e had also heard about Little Wei''zi''s story from the Xiaolan. Every time she called out to him, her face would be full of smiles, and only Wei Fan was not aware of it.


    These pieces were all absorbed by Wei Fan who returned a few days ago. Ye Zichen bought a few sets of clothes for Chang''e yesterday, while his pockets were deflated.


    Arriving at the stone to run the operation, Lao Tang was currently inviting guests to discuss the price. After a few rounds of bargaining, the customer paid and returned satisfied.


    Wei Fan stepped forward and laughed: "Boss Tang, you''ve earned quite a bit today!"


    Lao Tang shook his head and asked: "Are you here to sell rocks today?"


    "En, I''ll return some money to Brother Tang first. I haven''t had a lot of money recently, so I''ll need a few days to pay it all back."


    Several hundred thousand was not a large amount of money to Lao Tang. He had sufficient liquidity now so he was not in a hurry.


    The crystal that the old master of the processing plant had brought for Wei Fan was fully estimated. Other than first returning a portion of it to the Lao Tang, Wei Fan finally received over ten thousand in cash.


    After leaving Stone Note, Wei Fan went back to school, did not find the beasts in the dorms, and directly went to the library. The library books on Huadu University were extremely abundant, and Wei Fan was doing pretty well while relying on his relationship with the internal staff. He was able to take a few glances at the information that many students did not have the qualifications to look through.


    Bathing in the library was an important method for Wei Fan to familiarize himself with this world, and Wei Fan had always had a good habit of reading books as well.


    Compared to the students who came to look for information while doing their homework, Wei Fan was much more casual. He had just flipped through a¡¶ Golden Bottle Plum¡· in the novel section and immediately went to read a few newspapers in the newspaper section.


    Just as Wei Fan was engrossed in reading < The Story Club >, his phone rang. It was easy to imagine how shocking it would be if such a melody were to be played in the silent library.


    Since no one was using eggs to throw at him, Wei Fan quickly changed his position. Just as he stopped in his tracks, he did not expect a hand to pat him on the back.


    If it was according to Wei Fan''s previous personality, the person at the back would have already been smashed to pieces by the barrage of spells. After getting used to the lives of mortals, Wei Fan was no longer as nervous as he was before. When someone patted him, he had to first clearly see the situation before deciding on how to handle it.


    The one who patted Wei Fan''s shoulder was Xiao Shengnan. When she was reading in the library, she suddenly thought of a matter and called Wei Fan without hesitation. Then, he heard the heart-wrenching growl unique to the bandit, and then he saw Wei Fan and ran over.


    "So it''s Teacher Xiao. You really gave me a fright." Wei Fan patted his chest and said.


    Although Xiao Shengnan''s outer appearance gave off a feeling of being unapproachable, after Wei Fan''s few interactions with her, she realized that this woman was very warm-hearted, and was worth being her friend.


    Xiao Shengnan looked at the knock-off sword in Wei Fan''s hand and felt another wave of sadness. Compared to the other four or five thousand students who loved to work together, this copycat machine was not worth as much as other people''s headphones. In any case, Xiao Shengnan felt that Wei Fan was sensible and was a responsible guy.


    suddenly thought that since the Xiaolan was something Wei Fan picked up, there definitely wasn''t anything that could prove the identity of the Xiaolan. Furthermore, without any documents, there was nothing he could do. For example, in the future when Xiaolan attended kindergarten or something similar, Xiao Shengnan had thought of all these.


    Sitting in the milk tea shop beside the library, Wei Fan listened to Xiao Shengnan''s endless talking, and could only sigh about how thoughtful she was, having a certificate was definitely a good thing, but with Wei Fan''s current social network, it was impossible for him to get an account. Huadu hukou is quite difficult to enter, usually having a postdoctoral degree and being introduced as a talent.


    Since Xiao Shengnan brought this up, of course she had a way to solve it. She smiled and said: "It''s not easy to live with a child, let me help you!"


    Wei Fan had never heard of Her Majesty''s background before, but after looking at Xiao Shengnan''s appearance, he could tell that she was a rich man. It was no effort at all to do such a small thing.


    Xiao Shengnan only asked Wei Fan for two inches of photos from the Xiaolan. Recalling that there was still a black person in the house, Wei Fan said hesitantly: "Teacher Xiao, then can I trouble you to do me a favor?"


    "What kind of help?"


    "That''s right ¡­" "That''s right ¡­"


    Seeing Wei Fan''s hesitant look, Xiao Shengnan could not take it anymore. She slammed the table and asked: "Are you a man or not? If you have something to say, quickly say it. If you have to fart, quickly say it. "


    It seemed that the Queen was still the Queen, but Wei Fan''s eyes were blocked by something.


    Hearing that Wei Fan needed his help to get into the house, Xiao Shengnan curiously asked, "Could it be that you picked up another Little Lori on the street?"


    Wei Fan thought about how he was instantly killed by Chang''e and angrily replied, "She''s a witch, she came to my house in a good condition. I can''t get her driven away."


    This aroused Her Majesty''s curiosity, Xiao Shengnan gossiped, "Did you do something to let me down?"


    Wei Fan was extremely sad. He had nothing to do, just setting up a Spirit Convergence Array at home was enough to attract that girl over. Then he taught her to drink water and go to the bathroom. Later on, he even helped her buy clothes, and even gave her the title of "Chang''e" that she had been called for hundreds of years. How tragic, how could he have met her?


    Seeing Wei Fan gritting his teeth, Xiao Shengnan sighed, and encouraged him. "There''s no such thing as a perfect life.


    The two of them had arranged for Wei Fan to deliver the photos to them tomorrow, but they were not very familiar with each other so they did not have much to talk about. After Wei Fan paid the bill, the two went to do their own business.


    Wei Fan and the rest were discussing about setting up an account. The few old men who had arrived at the center of the Straight finally rushed back as well. They walked past a small road that no one knew of, and saw that they had arrived at the heart of the Straight.


    When the juniors saw that their senior had returned and was in a sorry state, something big must have happened. They reported up and down, and even went up and down to welcome them.


    After failing to complete their task, they were humiliated by a few youngsters. They clearly felt that these youngsters truly did not have a good temper, so they let the juniors that came to greet them scatter. They arrived at the back mountain and entered a cave.


    If Wei Fan was here, he would definitely be surprised. Although it was not comparable to the Immortal World, it was at least a hundred times richer than the city''s spirit energy.


    Ever since they had entered the cave, they had all bowed their heads respectfully and walked for over a hundred steps before finally coming to a stop.


    If one looked carefully, he would notice that there were five or six humanoid figures sitting in front of him. However, because they had not moved for a long time, their bodies were covered with a thick layer of dust.


    When Ming Dong and the other two thought about how they had lost face for Straight, they broke down crying on the ground and complained: "Old Ancestors, our Straight has been bullied badly by someone."


    Miraculously, upon hearing Ming Jue''s words, the figures began to move, scattering dust all over the ground. Seeing that they had cried and reacted, the four of them started to roll about wildly.


    Being pulled back from cultivation to reality was originally a bad feeling, but now that they saw the youths of the sect in such a miserable state, it caused the hearts of those few ancestors to violently fluctuate a few times.


    "Stop arguing, tell me what happened this time." A hoarse voice sounded.


    As the eldest senior brother, he was unbeknownst to him, and started to criticize Wei Fan. Of course, he did not make much of an adaptation of the events that had begun, including the fact that he had accepted the Zheng Family''s request to go to the secular world to help with the fist strike.


    Although it sounded like Wei Fan was confused. However, all living beings had their own selfish motives. They would not help their relatives and reason with others. especially after hearing that Wei Fan knew nothing about the mighty Straight, they were enraged.


    Straight had indeed declined, and although our own family could say so, an outsider was not allowed to express it.


    Just as Ming Jue was reprimanding Wei Fan furiously, the little purple bug that had been hibernating on his back for an entire day emitted a dazzling light. After entering the human body, the purple bug directly attached itself to the perceptive spine and entered the perceptive brain through the spine.


    He clearly felt that there was something wrong with his back, so he circulated the spiritual energy in his body in an attempt to block it. However, all his efforts were in vain.


    Those humanoid creatures also wanted to save Clear Vision, so they moved quickly. However, in that short moment, they had already fallen to the ground, their brains destroyed by the little purple insect.


    Not only did they clearly feel it, the other three elders also fell to the ground, lifeless.


    Seeing the younger generation of the Prominent Class perish, the last hope in Straight disappeared as well.


    The hoarse voice sounded again.


    "Our Straight has disappeared for too long. Even if we cannot repeat yesterday''s glory, we cannot let the people of the world underestimate our Straight."

 C23

    The next day, Wei Fan brought the two inch long photo of Xiaolan and Chang''e to Xiao Shengnan''s office.


    Xiao Shengnan entertained Wei Fan with a cup of tea as usual. Seeing the picture of the Xiaolan, a smile surfaced on her lips. Then, he saw Chang''e''s photo. How could this photo hide Chang''e''s fairy-like aura? Even Xiao Shengnan was stunned, and asked uncertainly: "This is the Great Witch that you spoke of?"


    Wei Fan kept comforting himself that everything was just for show, that it wouldn''t be a big deal if he lost to someone else in the battle, even though he looked like an incomparably weak woman. But when Xiao Shengnan asked that, he still slumped into the chair and nodded.


    "Mom said that the more beautiful a woman is, the more dangerous it is."


    He didn''t believe that such a good-looking girl would be a witch! Xiao Shengnan''s flames of gossip started to burn again, and she asked: "How did this beauty offend you? "Do you want to wash away your shame?"


    Of course I do, Wei Fan didn''t know what good idea the Queen had, so he lowered his head and asked, "Please teach me, Mister."


    Xiao Shengnan walked in front of Wei Fan and said boldly: "If you want to defeat a woman, the most direct way is to get involved with her."


    When he said that, Wei Fan''s heart almost stopped. Her fantasy target was Xuancao the little beauty, and she had never thought of developing anything with Chang''e. He only needed to think about the conflict he would have with Chang''e and how she would kill him once. He would snatch the TV from her and destroy himself once. For who to wash the dishes, to extinguish himself once.


    Wei Fan didn''t feel that he could live forever, so he decided to ignore the Queen''s suggestion.


    Seeing that Wei Fan was not willing to say it, Xiao Shengnan did not wait to ask him about it, and continued to discuss about the household registration.


    "You can''t just use the name Xiaolan in the account book, right? You want a name. And what''s the name of this witch you mentioned? "


    It was a huge matter to call him by his first name, but Wei Fan did not have the time to flip the dictionary. Xiao Shengnan read it, and felt that it was not bad.


    Then, Wei Fan said sickly, "The Great Witch is called Chang''e."


    This startled Xiao Shengnan. She asked in disbelief, "Is it that Chang''e who is beside the female character?"


    "Use a goose with a big white goose, if you can."


    How much hatred must he have! If not from the point of view of love, how much love would it take to ferment such hatred? Xiao Shengnan was very suspicious of the relationship between Wei Fan and this beauty.


    "Who''s calling Chang''e?" Xiao Shengnan muttered.


    Wei Fan heard it and was opposed to this statement. Why isn''t anyone calling me Chang''e? The person opposite you is called Chang''e!


    Now, she had all sorts of weird names, and seeing that Wei Fan was insistent, Xiao Shengnan decided to let him be. As for the address or something like that, Xiao Shengnan did not ask, as she believed that Wei Fan would definitely not be able to provide any housing certificate.


    Seeing that everything was fine, Wei Fan got up and bid farewell to the Queen. However, Xiao Shengnan persuaded Wei Fan to stay. Xiao Shengnan''s vague attitude made Wei Fan feel even worse.


    "Wei Fan, did I just help you out greatly?"


    As expected, these mortals were all very cunning. They thought that the Queen was a warm-hearted girl of the generation, but they never expected that she would negotiate with others.


    Seeing Wei Fan nod his head, Xiao Shengnan smiled and said: "In another month, it will be the 99th anniversary of the school. Every class will need to prepare a program and report it to the school. "Therefore, you ¡­"


    Before Xiao Shengnan could finish her words, Wei Fan said loudly, "We do have a specialty."


    Hearing that Wei Fan was special, Xiao Shengnan''s eyes lit up, but then she had the impulse to kill Wei Fan.


    "I can stand upside down, Teacher Xiao, do you think this is considered your specialty? When the time comes, all the leaders will be watching from below the stage. I will be standing upside down, depending on whether I am tired first or the group of leaders will be unable to hold on first. "Mhmm, it seems to be pretty good too ¡­"


    Xiao Shengnan leaned on her chair, and coldly stared at Wei Fan: "This technique is useless against me. "No matter what, you have to prepare a program. If you dare to stand on your head, I will report you for abducting women and children."


    Wei Fan was injured, and lamented how he had met such women, flipping books was faster than turning hostile.


    As he left Xiao Shengnan''s office in a daze, Wei Fan''s mind was still in a mess. These were all quite dazzling, but they easily intimidated the mortals below the stage. This was especially true for the leaders. They were always busily eating and drinking, and they were all from the top three. If they were to suffer a little bit of stimulation, they would have lost their lives.


    In a state of panic, Wei Fan walked back to the 307. Seeing that Wei Fan had arrived, the quartet that had lost quickly pulled Wei Fan into the game room.


    After a round of victory, Wei Fan spoke with melancholy amidst the smoke: "Brothers, we''ve met with troubles, you guys will help me!"


    Seeing that Wei Fan had become so sad, everyone became curious. The big brother righteously said: "Wei Laosan, even though you abandoned us and ran over to live with your wife, you are still a person of 307."


    Second Brother also said, "Don''t panic. What can be solved with money is not an issue. Even if the money cannot be completely solved, it can still be of some use."


    Wei Fan was moved to tears as he said, "I knew it, I knew you guys were the ones who are truly good to me. "Actually, it''s not that hard of a task. It''s just that the school anniversary is about to happen, so the burden of our class'' performance falls on me."


    I thought it was going to be a big deal! Xiao Wu came up with an idea, "You can do whatever you want with the main melody poem. As long as you don''t study too badly, the school will consider the politics and choose you."


    This was the most serious thing Xiao Wu had said before, but Wei Fan was not interested in poetry.


    The Xiao Si also had different opinions as he said, "So many idiots! At that time, Third Brother would go onstage with a "ah" sound, and the audience would leave just by listening. How embarrassing was that for Third Brother!? Or do you want to think of a program that will make people''s eyes light up? "


    "Then tell me." Xiao Si and Little Wu were already used to bickering.


    The Xiao Si had a plan as he said proudly, "I watched an old American movie called ''Tapestry Dance Man'' yesterday. Third brother''s figure is not bad, so I will imitate this movie. I guarantee that it will cause a lot of cheers from the audience ¡­"


    Wei Fan''s head was filled with black lines. If what they said was reliable, then now that they were debating about what color underwear Wei Fan wanted to wear, it became even more eye-catching.


    Carrying the trauma of his soul, Wei Fan returned home.


    Li Xuancao had basically come over in the morning these days, and when she returned home at night, the obedient girl had begun to skip lessons as well. Seeing that Wei Fan had returned, Li Xuancao fawningly ran over to the shoe rack and handed over her slippers.


    This was a rare sight, Wei Fan wanted to stop them, but he had bent down. Wei Fan''s gaze swept across Li Xuancao''s fair neck, then passed through her exquisite collarbone. Following the falling collar, two lumps of white, greasy peaks appeared in front of his eyes. When Wei Fan wanted to appreciate it more carefully, Li Xuancao had already straightened up. The scenery was no longer there.


    Although it was just a glance, it made Wei Fan''s heart race. Looking at Li Xuancao''s still pure smile, he didn''t dare meet her eyes anymore.


    In fact, Wei Fan thought that since he had seen a little beauty, he would have to be responsible towards her.


    Li Xuancao didn''t know how dirty Wei Fan''s heart was, and she took out a bottle of fruit juice from the fridge and handed it over to Wei Fan who was sitting on the sofa. Why was the little beauty being so courteous today? Could it be that she wanted to ask him for help as well? However, if this girl asked, he really wouldn''t be able to refuse a normal question. Yes, he had to be responsible to them.


    Chang''e lazily leaned on the sofa and watched < Love Apartments >. She helped Li Xuancao according to their prior agreement: "Little Wei Zi, Xuancao wants to help you with something. What are you doing?"


    Wei Fan ignored her and asked Li Xuancao: "What do you need me to help you with?"


    Seeing that Wei Fan did not immediately refuse, Li Xuancao laughed and said: "Hehe, actually, it is not that busy. Do you know the school anniversary is coming soon? I made a bet with them on the school anniversary performance, so I have to get first place, or I''ll have a tragedy. "


    "Well, so?"


    "So you have to help me!"


    Wei Fan was depressed, why is today''s two difficult questions related to the school day? Wasn''t it just the school anniversary? Was there really a need to gather so many people? Wei Fan did not understand.


    Li Xuancao was a little better than Xiao Shengnan, Li Xuancao just wanted Wei Fan to help him out a little. As for what kind of performance she wanted to play, Li Xuancao had a rough idea. If this were to continue, Wei Fan would feel better. After all, he would be dying on the day of the school celebration.


    Wei Fan was very interested in the bet that Li Xuancao had mentioned and who the bet''s target was.


    Seeing that she had found a good helper, Li Xuancao was elated. She smiled and said: "If I lose, I''ll be her wife."


    Him? Wei Fan could no longer remain calm. He had to take responsibility for the little beauty, who had the guts to snatch the little beauty from him?


    Seeing Wei Fan''s furious look, Xiaolan whispered into Chang''e''s ear, "I told you. Uncle Wei is interested in Big Sister Xuancao, why aren''t you admitting it ¡­" Chang''e also nodded in agreement.


    Li Xuancao didn''t understand what kind of food Wei Fan was eating, but she still explained: "It''s her who''s beside the female character, he''s also a girl! Wei Fan, you should know him too, he is one of the famous figures in our school, Turandot. "


    This name left a deep impression on people. Wei Fan had already thought of that blue-eyed Turandot, she who was also a beauty!


    However, to Wei Fan, the fact that the target was a woman was not good news either. The so called Wei Fan asked sadly: "What are you two planning to do?"


    Seeing that Wei Fan''s thoughts were crooked again, Li Xuancao explained once more: "What are you thinking! If she loses, she''ll have to give me a horse. Turandot''s horses are all very impressive. "


    Wei Fan finally heaved a sigh of relief, but he was still secretly determined to not let Turandot call her little beauty''s wife. The word ''wife'' could only be used on its own.


    Seeing that there were no problems with Wei Fan, Li Xuancao brought out a wooden chest, but it was in a weird shape. Wei Fan asked: "Xuancao, what''s inside?"


    Li Xuancao placed the wooden chest on the tea table, opened it, and pointed at a musical instrument that was lying inside. She said complacently: "Idiot, this is called a guitar. All you have to do is learn to play guitar in a month''s time. "

 C24

    Wei Fan had never even heard of this guitar before, but now he had to learn to play it in less than a month''s time. It was fortunate that Wei Fan was not a mortal. Otherwise, he really wouldn''t have been able to complete this assignment.


    Li Xuancao also guessed that Wei Fan didn''t know how to play the guitar, so he prepared everything properly. Before leaving, he even left a teaching disc for Wei Fan, so that Wei Fan could follow along and learn from them.


    After Xuancao left, Wei Fan carried the guitar and returned to his room. Not long later, Xiaolan and Chang''e heard the intermittent sound of the zither strings being strummed.


    Xiaolan sighed with an ancient tone: "So this is love!"


    Listening to Xiaolan talk about love, Chang''e also felt a desire to escape to the mortal realm. Wasn''t the reason she fled the cold Moon Palace? He wanted to be like a mortal, to have a sincere love.


    Wei Fan hugged the guitar and really wanted to smash it, but he didn''t dare to in the end. He patiently followed the explanation on the screen and started to familiarize himself with the notes and the chords. If Wei Fan had a slight advantage, it would be that his fingers were nimbler and his memory was stronger. He remembered it all after the video mentioned it once.


    Just by playing with Xuancao, Wei Fan learnt that he had a plan for his own school day show.


    His days were still passed in such a dull and indifferent manner. Other than cultivating, Wei Fan spent the rest of his time practicing his guitar. It was impossible not to train, but Xuancao would come to check on his everyday. Although he could not play, she could still differentiate the good from the bad.


    On this day, Wei Fan received a call from Xiao Shengnan, and went to her office to retrieve his account book and Chang''e''s identity.


    In the account book, Wei Fan was the head of the household. Chang''e disguised as Wei Fan''s elder sister, while Xiaolan became her younger sister. As for the address, it wasn''t in Yuanzhou Residence, but a place that Wei Fan wasn''t familiar with. Naturally, outsiders were not familiar with the compound.


    Wei Fan wanted to see "goose" but he couldn''t get his way. In regards to the last time Xiao Shengnan schemed against him, the stingy god was still quite injured.


    "I say, Wei Fan, stop right there, I still have something to ask you!" Seeing Wei Fan turn around, Xiao Shengnan asked: "How is the preparation of the program going?"


    Wei Fan nodded and assured her. Without waiting for Xiao Shengnan''s reply, he left.


    Holding his identity card, Wei Fan planned to continue staying at home, but someone came to look for him. Huang Yonggang said that he wanted to invite Wei Shenxian here for a while, that he would go to his own clubhouse.


    Huang Yonggang''s clubhouse also had a membership system, but as the boss''s guest, all of the employees remembered Wei Fan''s face clearly. Wei Fan directly rushed up to the management area of the sixth floor in a daze, and no one dared to stop him.


    Speaking of Huang Yonggang, after hearing Wei Fan''s words, changing offices, and participating in a few charity auctions, he felt that his good luck had finally returned. A few days ago, he was still following Municipal Committees''s path.


    However, this Chen Dami had not been doing well lately, as he felt a pair of eyes staring at him from behind. He had originally thought that he was under a lot of pressure and had hallucinated. He even went to see a therapist. But after several sessions, the psychiatrist was unable to alleviate the condition.


    What was even more terrifying was that a few days ago, when he went home to give a birthday banquet to the old lady, he invited the entire village to do so. Just as the Chen Dami was enjoying life with the people, the old blind man who lived at the village entrance groped his way to his side and called out to his eldest nephew, saying that he had something to tell him.


    He originally thought that his old neighbor would ask him for a favor, but at Chen Dami''s level, a little help was just a matter of a few words. Chen Dami was also happy that day, so he brought the old blind man into the house. He asked with a smile, "Uncle, tell me, what exactly happened?"


    The old blind man''s face was filled with fear as he said, "Eldest nephew, I feel that there''s something dirty on you. You should be careful these days!"


    When these words came out, Chen Dami''s wine immediately sobered up, and his back was covered in cold sweat. When he recalled the strange feeling he had every night in the past few days, he had no choice but to believe it. He wanted to ask the old blind man again, but the old blind man had already returned home.


    Once he returned to the city, Chen Dami began to find experts through his various friends. However, those who came were mostly swindlers, and some had cultivation experience, but they directly said that the thing on Chen Dami was very evil, so they did not dare to act rashly and fled.


    His friend finally found Huang Yonggang''s place. After hearing that his friend wanted to look for a Master, Huang Yonggang felt that if Master Wei did not show himself, who would dare to call themselves Master? So he told his story to his friend, who told him about it to the Chen Dami.


    Having reached this stage, Chen Dami also came to Huang Yonggang''s clubhouse today with the attitude of testing a medicine once it was available.


    Huang Yonggang accompanied them as they drank Green Spring in the newly changed office. Although the two of them looked indifferent, discussed about national affairs and how they dressed up, everyone knew that their hearts were definitely full of excitement.


    Hearing the knock on the door and Wei Fan''s lazy voice, Huang Yonggang finally calmed down and said with a smile: "Chen Dami, the living immortal is here." After which, he rushed to the door to welcome Wei Fan.


    To be honest, when Chen Dami first saw Wei Fan, he did not feel that the almighty being was out of this world, but he felt a little intimate. When he first came to the city to attend university, he was also dressed like this. However, Lao Huang patted his chest and guaranteed his that he wouldn''t show his distrust.


    Sure enough, Wei Fan''s words stunned him.


    After Wei Fan entered, he smiled and nodded towards Huang Yonggang before shifting his gaze to Chen Dami. He understood why Lao Huang had called him here. Smiling at the strange man on the sofa, he said, "This big brother must be from an official family! "Looking at his face, he''s definitely improving. His career as an official has been smooth and he''s now a great leader!"


    This alone was not enough to convince him that as long as he paid attention to the current situation and loved to watch the news, he would be familiar with his face.


    Following that, Wei Fan continued, "This big brother here has an imposing and imposing aura, but it just so happens that there is a bit of maliciousness in him, ruining our luck. Otherwise, he would have to resolve the issue as soon as possible. There might be a problem in the future! Also, this infernal energy is very evil, so big brother should have been to an unclean place recently right? "


    After thinking about it carefully, it was true. A few days ago, there was an extremely large car accident with flowers on top of it. In the suburbs, a dump truck rolled over and fell onto the side of a minibus. The minibus could only seat a dozen people, but it was heavily overloaded, carrying more than thirty people.


    The cart full of debris buried the minibus. After waiting for tens of minutes, they cleaned up all the debris on the minibus. Everyone found that the body of the minibus was completely deformed. All the passengers inside the minibus had been covered until they died. Over thirty people, none of them escaped.


    That day, Municipal Committees was busy with the secretary and Mayor, so they sent him to command the rescue. At that time, when he had looked at the bodies that had been cleared out, he had felt incredibly strange. Ever since that day, he felt that there was a pair of eyes watching him from behind.


    However, he was still a bit reserved. In this large city, he could not be considered below a single person. He was above tens of thousands of people, but he was definitely one of the most powerful people there.


    Wei Fan did not put on airs, he had come here to earn money, or perhaps he could not earn any at all, so it was worth it to build connections with others. At the very least, he wouldn''t need to help an account in the future, and he would have to be threatened by others to perform on stage.


    Seeing that the other party was quiet, Wei Fan took the initiative and laughed: "Hehe, I know that big brother does not believe me. Once I''ve settled this matter for Big Brother, and you know what my character is, we''ll talk about it after this. "


    Chen Dami had been in the government for so many years, and he was not used to having words like these, but it was better for the better. He also smiled and said, "If little brother really can help me solve this troublesome problem, then I''m done with your friendship."


    Wei Fan opened the curtains and the bright sunlight just barely shone into the room, causing the Chen Dami to stand under the sunlight. Wei Fan said: "I''m starting."


    As soon as Wei Fan finished speaking, Huang Yonggang saw that the curtains were fluttering despite the absence of wind. Following the muttering from Wei Fan''s mouth, a strange figure was slowly pulled out from Chen Dami''s body. The blurry figure seemed to be extremely reluctant, as it struggled to resist against Wei Fan. However, Wei Fan continued to form hand seals, and the figure became increasingly dim, and in the end, disappeared without a trace under the illumination of the sunlight.


    Resentment was something that no one could describe, but it did exist. Don''t think that this is something that only exists in the lyrics of plays, and there are detailed records of it in the historical records of the various dynasties. All those who were able to create such an effect had a huge amount of resentment.


    On Chen Dami''s body, he had actually discovered this overflowing hatred. If he had to use force, Wei Fan could also help the Chen Dami. But now that the hatred had reached such a degree, Wei Fan was curious as well. As a result, while he was casting spells, he was also communicating with the vengeful spirit on Chen Dami''s body.


    This vengeful spirit had only been formed for a short period of time. It still retained a bit of humanity and hadn''t completely turned into chaos. It was only resentful and resentful. Therefore, Wei Fan was able to communicate with him.


    Sensing Wei Fan''s kindness, the vengeful spirit also began to explain its own unwillingness. After listening to it for a while, Wei Fan realized that the accident at the outskirts of the city was caused by someone else. The more he listened, the more shocked Wei Fan became.


    Knowing the truth, he could easily resolve this vengeful spirit. If he helped him, his wish would be fulfilled. Now that the resentment was gone, the vengeful spirit would naturally disappear as well.


    Seeing that Wei Fan was not an ordinary person, and having received Wei Fan''s reassurance over and over again, the resentment in his heart had finally dissipated. The shadow that Huang Yonggang and the others saw, was a vengeful spirit. It calmly dissipated, but Wei Fan swore to the heavens that he would definitely restore the innocence of this incident.


    All of this completely overturned the Chen Dami''s understanding of the world. As a Party member, the materialism of his faith felt that these ghosts and gods were ignorant. However, he had no choice but to believe everything that had happened today.


    Huang Yonggang was also dumbstruck, last time even though he had heard of some Feng Shui knowledge, but he had never seen such a strange scene! Thinking about that disappearing shadow, Huang Yonggang said anxiously: "Master Wei, where is Gui Ying? Do I need to change offices? "


    Chen Dami also asked: "Master Wei, is it done just like that? Do you still need any other means? "


    If he did not explain himself, the two of them would probably lose their sleep tonight. Wei Fan made them all sit down, then slowly said: "That shadow is the manifestation of a human''s grievance, and normally speaking, it would die from a violent death, and only because it was unwilling could it form such a shadow. Although this shadow could not harm others, it could affect the luck and health of the parasitic person. It was not a good thing. This thing is easy to clean. The easiest thing is to get it under the sun and let it turn to dust. "


    Those words were just to soothe Chen Dami''s heart. It would be extremely easy for Chen Dami to investigate the matter of the car accident. Therefore, Wei Fan looked at the Chen Dami who had a relaxed expression and said: "Even though this vengeful spirit has disappeared, this matter has not been completely resolved."


    Chen Dami, who had just calmed down, asked hesitantly: "What''s the problem now? Little brother, I really admire you now. If you have something to say, just say it. "


    "There was something behind the accident on the outskirts of the city. This vengeful spirit was created by a passenger in the car at that time. If he wanted to solve this problem successfully, he would have to investigate this car accident thoroughly. "


    With regards to the matter at hand, Chen Dami did not hesitate at all and firmly said: "Of course we have to investigate thoroughly. Tomorrow, I will personally establish the investigation team."


    Seeing that the Chen Dami had made his stance, Wei Fan did not plan to scare him and changed the topic: "I am only asking for peace of mind right now, now that this matter has been investigated, maybe something bad will happen to me. "Let''s not talk about this. When I have time, I''ll teach you two some breathing exercises. Although I can''t become a deity in the form of a feather, I can still live for a hundred years."


    Health could not be bought, so Huang Yonggang and the Chen Dami became extremely interested in the breathing technique that Wei Fan mentioned.


    Just as Huang Yonggang was preparing for the feast and welcoming Wei Fan and the Chen Dami, Wei Fan''s phone rang. In front of everyone, Wei Fan accepted the call.


    But after hearing the contents, Wei Fan stood up anxiously, and rushed out before he had the chance to take his leave. Only Huang Yonggang and the Chen Dami was left behind, looking worried.


    There were only a few people that could make Wei Fan so worried, Li Xuancao was definitely one of them.

 C25

    Li Xuancao had always liked to come to Wei Fan''s place recently, and would leave early and return late every day. Usually, when she went out, the family bodyguards would escort him out, but after entering university, Li Xuancao also became stubborn, liking to fight against the old man. After a period of observation, the Li Family man finally agreed to let Xuancao go out without any bodyguards.


    However, something had really happened. When the Li Family men far to the northwest heard this news, their first reaction was that their enemies had come looking for them. He forced himself to calm down and think about who had the guts and energy to kidnap his daughter. However, after dozens of years of fighting, there had been too many conflicts between the various powers, and even the Li Family man who was praised as a demon was unable to determine who his enemy was.


    Fortunately, the other party did not make things difficult for Li Xuancao and gave him the freedom to use her phone. Just now, it was Li Xuancao dialing her family''s number to inform him that she had been kidnapped, but the Li Family man had just left Hua Du in the morning, and didn''t receive her precious daughter''s phone call.


    Just as the Li Family man was controlling the Flower Capital from afar, Xuancao finally called again.


    When he received his daughter''s call, the first thing he confirmed was Xuancao''s safety. After knowing that his daughter wasn''t harmed in the slightest, he was slightly relieved. After that, he planned to negotiate with the other party. Would he be asking for money or for other benefits? But Li Xuancao''s words caused him to be stunned.


    "Dad, they''re not looking for money, nor are they targeting our family. They''re looking for someone."


    If it wasn''t his enemy, then who could it be? Xuancao did not have much contact with the outside world, but she had become more lively recently.


    "They''re looking for a friend of mine. His name is Wei Fan, quickly tell him to run away." Li Xuancao said anxiously.


    Wei Fan, of course the Li Family guy knew this name. This young man was most likely the man who talked the most to the little girl besides herself. He also knew that his precious daughter had grown up, so when she saw Xuancao run out for an entire day, he was very curious about what his daughter had done. But he held back her curiosity and gave his daughter her own space.


    But sometimes, when he thought of the day where his daughter would leave him and form a family with someone else, the Li Family man would still be secretly hurt. If his acquaintances were to find out about this, well, they would definitely not dare to believe it.


    With regards to his daughter''s words, a Li Family man couldn''t deny them, and was even a little jealous. Who is that Wei Fan? Was it as important as his daughter? As long as I save my own daughter, I don''t care if Wei Fan was thrown into the Huangpu river or buried in the mountains.


    After hanging up the phone with Li Xuancao, the Li Family man immediately had her men find Wei Fan''s number and call him. He wanted to see if this Wei Fan was really a coward. If she still had some guts, then of course the Li Family man wouldn''t let him die for nothing.


    The Li Family man and Wei Fan''s conversation was very short.


    The man from Li Family said: "I am Li Haijiang, Xuancao''s father. Xuancao was kidnapped, and she wants to find you. What''s your plan? "


    Wei Fan frowned: "That''s my problem, I don''t need you to worry."


    The first time the two men spoke, the atmosphere was not harmonious. When Wei Fan said that he would handle the situation, Li Haijiang''s evaluation was rather hot-blooded.


    After hanging up, the two men began to use their own energy to deal with the matter.


    Not only did Li Haijiang contact the leaders of the Flower Capital''s Municipal Committees, he even informed the big brother of the Flower Capital''s underworld.


    The longer Wei Fan lived in this secular world, the more he felt that his own strength was insignificant. Even if you were an immortal god, had not recovered much of his strength yet. As he sat in the taxi, Wei Fan thought for a while, then called Xiao Shengnan first.


    Xiao Shengnan received the call from Wei Fan and immediately agreed. As long as someone had interacted with Xuancao before, they would all have a good impression of her. However, she didn''t dare guarantee its effect. In these days of peace, the army''s authority wasn''t that great.


    After leaving just now in a hurry, Wei Fan smiled bitterly and called Huang Yonggang''s number again, asking him to find a girl for him. Huang Yonggang felt that it was his honor to be able to help Master Wei. Chen Dami was also beside him. Upon hearing that Wei Fan was looking for someone, he also took out his phone and contributed his own strength.


    After losing to Chang''e a few days ago, Wei Fan was no longer confident in himself.


    Chang''e and Xiaolan still didn''t know about the news of Xuancao being kidnapped. After Wei Fan explained everything to his in a hurry, Chang''e''s tyrannical aura spread out, causing the glass window of the room to instantly shatter.


    Unable to care about what happened at the window, Wei Fan tugged on Chang''e and asked, "Is there any way to find her?"


    Chang''e shook her head dejectedly. When Wei Fan was feeling extremely depressed as well, Xiaolan suddenly jumped out and said, "I can find Big Sister Xuancao."


    Under the astonished gazes of the two, Xiaolan picked up the phone and dialed a number. After that she said joyfully: "Big Sister Xuancao, this is Xiaolan.


    This made it difficult for Wei Fan and Chang''e to endure. The two of them had been deities for too long, and when they met with problems, they still used the methods of deities. But after all these years of development, cell phones have become popular. When everyone had something to do, the first thing they thought of was to call and contact, while the Xiaolan was able to adapt to human society.


    At this moment, the kidnapped Li Haili was speechless. Not far away from her were three elders, all of them extremely young. In addition, he was dressed in Daoist robes, and he didn''t even feel a breath of air. He looked like a dead man. Li Linghu took out her cell phone to make a call. They didn''t stop her. How could there be such a kidnapper?


    But Li Xuancao did not dare to run, as she had witnessed the strength of these few people. The people on the television could only jump up a few meters onto the platform. However, the people in front of them all had the ability to soar into the sky.


    She did not know why Wei Fan would offend these few people, but upon receiving the call from the Xiaolan, Li Xuancao said softly: "Hurry up and tell Wei Fan to leave Hua Du, the ones who kidnapped me are several living immortals, they are all very powerful."


    Hearing the name Wei Fan, the seniors moved. One of their figures moved and appeared behind Xuancao, snatching the phone away, using it awkwardly: "You are Wei Fan?"


    Xiaolan quickly threw the phone back to Wei Fan, who frowned: "I am Wei Fan, I heard you were looking for me?"


    "We are from Straight." The voice on the other side was very arrogant.


    Wei Fan did not understand, could Straight be this strong? He disdainfully said, "If you have something to say, come find me. Don''t bully just my woman."


    When Li Xuancao heard it, her face slightly blushed, and in her heart, she protested.


    "Naturally, we won''t make things difficult for this woman as long as you dare to come."


    Receiving the promise of not harming Xuancao, Wei Fan became more relaxed and asked: "Address."


    The old Daoist said word by word: "Phoenix Mountain."

 C26

    Phoenix Mountain was a barren mountain in the northern suburbs of Huadu. It did not have any tourist attractions, so not many people knew about it. However, he caught a taxi and told his brother about Phoenix Mountain. His brother didn''t even take a taxi and directly headed there.


    Wei Fan had originally thought that whoever was the strongest person to cause trouble for him, after getting through to him through the phone, it became even easier. It''s just Straight, with such a bunch of disciples and masters, even if it''s the ancestor masters, they shouldn''t be much higher. Furthermore, right now, not only Wei Fan, there was also the seemingly harmless Chang''e. If things got chaotic, the Xiaolan could also play a role.


    Li Xuancao who was seated on the mountain did not know that Wei Fan was so relaxed, and was extremely upset that he had implicated Wei Fan. She had seen the abilities of these three elders, Wei Fan must be good at fighting! But could he defeat these people? Xuancao expressed her doubt.


    Seeing that Wei Fan was about to come, the rest of the Straight began to make preparations.


    If there was someone who understood Straight, they would know that their absolute art was actually a formation. Based on the current strength of the Straight, the mountain gate had long been trampled by people countless of times. However, in the recent past, Straight had always been in danger. The Hall of Elders would activate the protective formation on the mountain, and only then would the incense continue to burn from the Straight.


    More than half of the elders of the Hall of Patriarchs had also died, and it was indeed possible for the remaining three to revive their Straight. Moreover, their vitality was about to run out and they wouldn''t be able to stay in this mortal world for long. Therefore, these three came to the Flower Capital with the intention to perish together with Wei Fan.


    They had already arranged for the summit of Phoenix Mountain to be a deathtrap. In their plan, as long as Wei Fan stepped in, he would activate the formation and die without a burial ground. That was why they were so unbridled, why they were so optimistic, and why the outcome was so tragic.


    After driving for over an hour, Wei Fan and the other two finally arrived at the foot of Phoenix Mountain. Xiaolan was extremely used to this kind of wilderness. SShe walked to a large tree and squatted down. He stretched out her small hand and caressed the trunk of the tree, as if she was communicating with it.


    A moment later, the Xiaolan said happily: "Grandfather Great Banyan tree said that someone went up the mountain in the morning. It was a few old human men and they even brought a girl with them. I also sensed Sister Xuancao''s aura, let''s quickly go up. "


    The person from Straight had not lied to him. Wei Fan used his Wind Controlling Technique and flew across the forest like a gust of wind. However, his speed was completely inferior to Chang''e''s.


    Chang''e stopped concealing herself after getting so far away from the human traffic. She hugged Xiaolan and flew into the sky, leaving Wei Fan far behind.


    When they were almost to the top of the mountain, Chang''e rested for a while and waited for Wei Fan to catch up with them. Then, the two of them landed on the ground, held onto Xiaolan and walked up the mountain path until they finally reached the top.


    Just as Wei Fan and the rest stepped onto the mountain, a change occurred. The blue sky and white clouds in the sky disappeared and an independent space trapped Wei Fan and the other two. It was pitch black and they couldn''t even see each other''s fingers.


    Xiaolan''s mental state was huge as she sighed: "Who is going to turn the lights off?"


    Li Xuancao was standing not too far away from Wei Fan. When the three of them walked over, she wanted to stop them, but she couldn''t make a sound no matter what. Seeing that Wei Fan and the other two had walked into the array because of him, Li Xuancao felt guilty.


    Looking at the three of them who seemed to be at a loss outside the formation was within their expectations. The people from Straight all raised their heads to the sky and laughed. He felt that this Wei Fan wasn''t very powerful and even wasted the precious materials he used to set up the formation.


    The person with the highest cultivation among the three, Zhi Kong, spoke to Wei Fan who was trapped within the formation: "Child with a yellow mouth, you actually dared to insult my Straight and harm my sect''s disciple. Today, I shall let you experience the might of our Straight, and let you die without a burial ground. "


    "Junior brothers, help me activate the killing formation and kill these three people."


    "However, with senior''s instructions ¡­"


    The other two disciples of the Straight walked up, wanting to help Zhi Kong activate the true killing array. The three trapped within the formation suddenly disappeared.


    Zhi Kong stopped his hand from forming the seal, looking around in surprise, but he did not see anyone around him. Just as Zhi Kong was bitterly searching for the figures of Wei Fan and the rest, Wei Fan''s lazy voice came from the sky.


    "You want to trap us in such a lousy formation?" Also, you stinky Taoist, are you done with your nonsense? If you''re done, we''ll see what you''re up to! "


    When Zhi Kong heard Wei Fan, he immediately took up a defensive stance and stood shoulder to shoulder with his two junior brothers. He took out a flying sword that he had refined with his essence blood for a hundred years. Zhi Kong was also a decisive person, without any hesitation, he controlled his flying sword and slashed towards Wei Fan who was in the air.


    The flying sword carried a blue flame and directly pierced towards Wei Fan.


    Although Wei Fan was previously in the Immortal Class, his body was still a mortal who had not gone through much tempering, so he did not dare make close contact with the flying sword. He quickly descended from the sky and dodged the flying sword.


    That flying sword had been refined by Zhi Kong for so long that it was as easy to control as a hand or foot. After Wei Fan landed, the flying sword also reduced its altitude, its speed was even faster than before, releasing waves of sword hums, it continuously followed behind Wei Fan.


    He had never felt this awkward before. The exalted Great Deity Wei was actually stuck in a difficult situation by a flying sword.


    At this point, Wei Fan helplessly looked up into the sky. Chang''e, who was eating a lollipop, shouted, "Chang''e, aren''t you going to kill them quickly?


    Just as Wei Fan was distracted and bellowed at Chang''e, the flying sword seized the opportunity to stab into Wei Fan''s abdomen. Seeing that Wei Fan was injured, Chang''e, who was in the air, quickly threw away her lollipop and joined the battle.


    Li Xuancao was stupefied as she looked at the people flying around in front of him. Especially Wei Fan who was getting along well, Chang''e, she was actually not an ordinary person, she could even fight evenly with the deities she thought to be, Li Xuancao was shocked.


    However, just when she thought that Wei Fan and the rest were safe, Wei Fan was still injured. This was the first time Li Xuancao had seen such a bloody scene, and his eyes were moist as he shouted: "Wei Fan, Wei Fan, are you alright!"


    However, Wei Fan did not hear Li Xuancao''s cry. He was firmly grasping the flying sword that had pierced him.


    This flying sword material of Zhi Kong was not precious, so after being stained with blood, its power was affected. As for the injured Wei Fan, he did not care about it at all. Seeing that the flying sword was slowing down, he directly grabbed onto the blade and used his own hands to imprison the flying sword.


    Chang''e flew like a fairy, filled with beauty. However, Zhikong did not have the mood to admire her, because Chang''e had just finished off a junior brother and was flying towards him.


    The biggest killing weapon, the flying sword was held down by Wei Fan and could not be relied on anymore. Zhi Kong quickly formed a seal, wanting to stop Chang''e''s arrival. However, how could those small spells hinder Chang''e? Chang''e didn''t give Zhikong much time to react before she descended.


    It was also the last time that Zhikong saw Chang''e weapon, the embroidery needle. That embroidery needle had easily pierced through Zhi Kong''s head and destroyed his consciousness.


    The owner had passed away. After the flying sword let out a cry, it fell to the ground. Chang''e stopped her hand. She walked over to Xuancao, who had long since fainted, and pulled her into her arms.


    Because Wei Fan''s hand was holding onto the blade, the wound was so deep that bone could be seen. Looking at the Straight disciples that were left behind by Chang''e, Wei Fan sneered as he slowly walked in.


    In a moment, the remaining Straight disciple was burnt to a crisp and fell to the ground.


    Only now did Wei Fan feel a heart-wrenching pain in his palm. He immediately stopped bleeding and used his spirit energy to moisturize his wounds and the tendons inside them.


    Wei Fan covered his hands as he arrived beside Chang''e, and fell into his embrace. Looking at the unconscious Li Xuancao, Wei Fan asked anxiously, "Is this girl hurt?"


    Chang''e had already checked it out long ago. Looking at the anxious Wei Fan, she quickly comforted him, "It''s nothing, I just got provoked and fainted."


    Hearing Chang''e''s words, Wei Fan heaved a sigh of relief. As long as this girl was safe, the wound on her hand would no longer hurt. Looking at the unconscious Xuancao, he said to Wei Fan, "This girl saw everything just now. After she wakes up, how should we explain this to her?"


    With regards to this problem, Wei Fan also felt that it was troublesome the moment Chang''e brought it up. The difference between an ordinary person and a deity or demon was just too great. In the past, he did not know of his own identity, so Xuancao could casually joke around with him and even put him on stage with her, but now, could they still maintain their relationship?


    Humans and ghosts were on different paths, and it was the same for Worldly Immortals. The Jade Emperor once forbade mortals from loving each other. This was actually reasonable. Although the love between a god and a mortal was so beautiful and romantic, if they really lived together, then there would definitely be many troubles.


    Seeing Wei Fan at a loss, the Xiaolan felt very bad. She was also afraid of losing Big Sister Xuancao, so she held onto her chance and said: "Big Sister Xuancao might have fainted long ago, did you not see us? Maybe Sister Xuancao is not afraid of us, we can continue to be good friends. "


    Chang''e rubbed Xiaolan''s head and asked, "Wei Fan, how about we erase this part of Xuancao''s memories?"


    If it was at its peak, perhaps it could recover half its ability. This was nothing to Wei Fan. But right now he had just stepped onto the cultivation path, using such a technique, Wei Fan did not dare guarantee that nothing would happen. Perhaps he would just make this silly girl lose her memories and forget about them.


    Thinking about it, it was all because of the bunch of stinking cultivators from Straight. The top of the mountain was a complete mess, it would not be good if someone saw it, so Wei Fan immediately used the Heavenly Flame Mantra to burn everything down.


    Carrying Xuancao, Wei Fan walked down the mountain and said: "We will think about these in the future. Let''s leave this place first."


    The Xiaolan nodded to Chang''e.

 C27

    When Wei Fan and the others smoothly brought Li Xuancao back home, Li Jianghai had also used the phone call that he had received just now to confirm that he was currently in the vicinity of Phoenix Mountain, which was located in the outskirts of the city.


    When she returned home, Li Xuancao was still unconscious. If it wasn''t for Chang''e saying that this girl had just fainted for a moment due to fright, Wei Fan might have suspected that she had been used by that smelly Daoist from Straight.


    Chang''e and Xiaolan tactfully left the room, leaving Wei Fan behind, along with Xuancao who was lying on the bed.


    This was the first time she saw this girl being so quiet. Although Xuancao would definitely not agree, but Wei Shenxian had already decided. He just laid on the bed weakly, like a baby, as he breathed calmly. However, every breath he took moved Wei Fan''s heart, as he watched such a simple scene, he was unwilling to leave.


    Suddenly, Xuancao''s eyelashes trembled a few times. Her breathing became ragged as well and she woke up. Wei Fan adjusted his expression and was no longer like that.


    Although Wei Fan had adjusted himself rather quickly, the lily grass still noticed his nonsense. It made its heart burn with shame and anger, but at the same time, it also felt a little happy. As for Wei Fan and the others, their fear and their fear did not appear.


    Hearing Wei Fan shouting from the room, Xuancao woke up. Outside the room, two gossipy girls rushed in.


    Xiaolan immediately threw herself into Xuancao''s embrace and said tenderly: "Big Sister Xuancao, are you hungry? I''ll give you the chips. "


    Xuancao rejected the Xiaolan''s good intentions with a smile, then pulled Chang''e-jie''s hand and said, "Chang''e-jie, thank you for saving me."


    Chang''e smiled. She didn''t think that it was a big deal.


    Seeing that Xuancao thanked Chang''e but didn''t mention herself, the stingy god said in relish, "Someone''s memory is so bad, I forgot what happened just now. Other than Chang''e, there are others who saved you!"


    "Hehe, right, Xiaolan, Xiaolan is also very powerful." Xuancao kissed Xiaolan on her smooth and tender cheek, and praised her.


    Glancing at Xuancao with hidden bitterness, Wei Fan thought that this girl was still as adorable as she was in peace. Sensing Wei Fan''s dissatisfaction, Xuancao also imitated Wei Fan''s tone and said: "My memory is so bad, I was just beaten to a pulp by a smelly Daoist just now. If not for Chang''e saving this person, I would have died."


    "Although he doesn''t perform well, his loyalty is commendable. I, the big sister, would also like to thank him."


    The Xiaolan shrugged her shoulders helplessly and said: "This is how a young couple should be like, it''s really worrisome."


    Ignoring Xiaolan''s words, Xuancao got off the bed. She did not find his cellphone from her bag, so she reckoned that she had lost it on the mountain. Since she didn''t hear any news about her safety, Xuancao could imagine how worried the old man was and immediately called Li Jianghai.


    Li Jianghai was anxiously waiting for the results of his subordinate''s search. Suddenly, an unfamiliar number was called.


    He did not expect her to hear his precious daughter''s voice. It sounded like she was safe and sound, but Li Jianghai still continued to ask.


    Upon hearing that Xuancao was saved by the young man called Wei Fan, Li Jianghai was a little interested in him, and wanted to meet him.


    Although his daughter was alright, Li Jianghai still decided to let Xuancao return home immediately. He accepted the old man''s arrangements and hung up the phone.


    With her strong six senses, the three of them could hear the contents of the phone. Xiaolan asked unhappily: "Sister Xuancao, you''re back.


    This was actually what Wei Fan and Chang''e wanted to ask, but they were a bit more cautious. Unlike the Xiaolan, a child''s will. If he had any questions, he would just need to get the answer directly.


    Xuancao asked in puzzlement: "Why do you ask? How could I not come? "


    Hearing Xuancao''s reply, Wei Fan smiled widely, and his biggest worry finally disappeared. He looked towards Xuancao, just in time to meet his gaze. Xuancao acted as if nothing had happened and avoided his gaze.


    "I can smell the scent of Jianying ¡­" The Xiaolan was really gossiping more and more about it.


    In response to Xuancao''s question just now, Xiaolan explained, "Uncle Wei Fan and Sister Chang''e all said that you would be scared when you see that we are different from ordinary people. In the future, you won''t dare to be friends with us anymore."


    I have to face this question head on. "Hailey thought for a moment and self-deprecatingly said," That was someone else. I was following the old man when I was young and had seen many strange things. The other kids think that all the tricks in the TV series are fake, but I have watched a bodyguard perform at home. They say that this is just an insignificant skill that can be achieved by training internal force to a certain level. I think you guys are only stronger than a lot of people, so I''m not afraid of you! "In the future, if someone dares to bully me, all of you have to help me!


    Xiaolan pointed at Wei Fan and said, "Uncle Wei will be very willing."


    Xuancao pretended to be serious and frowned: "But Uncle Wei is not strong enough! It''s still up to Chang''e-jie. "


    Being ignored was the biggest blow to Wei Fan. Because of Xuancao''s words, in the following days, Wei Fan began to bitterly cultivate.


    Leaving the sad Wei Fan behind, the beauties all lied down on the sofa, talking about something.


    The convoy from Li Family arrived after a while. Other than the Bentley that Li Xuancao frequently used, there were a few bulletproof Mercedes-Benz in front and behind. Even at the Yuanzhou Residence, this kind of convoy was enough to attract attention.


    Being protected by the bodyguards, Xuancao said listlessly: "I''m afraid that I won''t be able to go out for the next few days. Xiaolan, remember to chat with me online. Goodbye everyone."


    Even after sending Xuancao off, Wei Fan was not really that happy. Chang''e noticed it and asked with a smile, "You still mind? Xuancao was just joking. "


    Of course he would mind, but Wei Fan was not doing it for this matter, he was thinking of the mastermind, Zheng Family. From the first time it was aimed at him, to the second time it was aimed at Xuancao, it all started with this Zheng Family. Wei Fan''s originally comfortable life had also unknowingly been disturbed. If this were to continue, his parents would probably be implicated by him.


    After thinking about it, Wei Fan decided to cut the grass at the root. He called Qian Duoduo and asked for the address of Zheng Family Great House.


    Qian Duoduo and Zheng Family both came from a small city in the south. Although the city wasn''t big, the density of the rich and powerful could not even compare to an international city like a flower. The Qian Family and the Zheng Family were related to the same thing. The grudge between the two families was widespread in the business world of the south.


    The last time Wei Fan wanted to reach Zheng Hong''s address, that Zheng Hong had gone mad. Now, he also wanted the address of his big house in the Zheng Family, did the Wei Laosan actually decide to barge into the Zheng Family? If it was the past, Qian Duoduo would definitely persuade Wei Fan. But now, knowing that his brother was not an ordinary person, he had his own plans in his heart, so Qian Duoduo didn''t say anymore.


    After telling Wei Fan the address, he called her family. Whatever they were talking about, it was obviously a secret.


    Chang''e also knew a bit about the issues with Zheng Family. After Wei Fan hung up, Chang''e asked, "Are you planning to go and wash the Zheng Family with blood?"


    In a mortal society, Chang''e thought about adapting, but she didn''t think about using her strong personal strength to surpass these rules. For a matter like bloodbath, doing it would go against the will of the heavens. Chang''e intended to advise Wei Fan.


    However, Wei Fan was not that foolish as well. He pointed to the sky and said, "The Heavenly Dao is ruthless, I am not that foolish. I only plan to set up a formation then go over to Zheng Family''s ancestral grave and tamper with it, allowing my Zheng Family to continue to decline. Once Zheng Family is defeated, his enemies will naturally come knocking on his door. There''s no need for us to act. "


    Chang''e, the little girl, could not say any words of praise towards Wei Fan''s evil scheme, and naturally would not object.


    After booked a plane ticket for the night, Wei Fan began to prepare the materials needed to set up the formation. The most important material was the crystal core. There was quite a lot of it in his house. Thinking about losing over a dozen of good quality crystals, Wei Fan felt his heart ache.


    The transportation of mortals was quite convenient. On the plane in the evening, they arrived at Wen City late at night. Walking out of the airport, one could feel the magnificence of the city''s wealth. Even in the middle of the night, there were more luxury cars on the road than there were flowers.


    The night was quiet, and it was the perfect time for Wei Fan to make a move. First, he took a car and arrived at the address given by Qian Duoduo.


    Zheng Family were very rich, they surrounded a large piece of land, and since there weren''t any other families around, they were all used to make greenery. At the fork in the road, Wei Fan got off, took his bag, and slowly settled down the Zheng Family Big House.


    When he got closer, Wei Fan realized that this house in Zheng Family was actually built by a master. No wonder it could become so big.


    The more business people were, the more they paid attention to these aspects. Therefore, there were a few nearby wealthy cities in Wen Cheng. There were some properties in the family, such as building factories, etc., that would be constructed under the guidance of Feng Shui sir. Only God knew if the gentlemen they had found were truly here to steal the diamonds or to cheat money.


    Wei Fan jumped over the wall, and got closer and closer to the big house. An ancient building appeared in front of Wei Fan. However, in the eyes of the ancient Wei Fan, the construction of this house was a little out of place.


    Just as he was thinking about how to break through the wind and water, a large dog silently approached.


    Looking at the mastiff in front of him who was praised as the Eastern Divine Dog, Wei Fan''s mouth was filled with praise. If it were a normal person who barged in, the dominion-conscious mastiff would have pounced on them and roared. However, the unique natural aura on Wei Fan''s body made this large dog that had a lot of spirit energy want to approach him and get closer to him.


    Although this big dog didn''t bite himself, it was always rubbing itself coquettishly on Wei Fan''s leg, causing Wei Fan to continuously laugh bitterly. Fortunately, Wei Fan was extremely sensitive to spirit energy. He found a few flaws and buried the crystal, then placed a few other small items around.


    After everything was arranged, Wei Fan took a look at his own layout. He then made a hand seal and chanted some incantation as he activated the formation.


    The moment the array opened, the Tibetan Mastiff, who was still acting coquettishly under Wei Fan''s feet, let out a terrified wail. And Wei Fan could also clearly feel that the purple red aura that symbolized great fortune slowly dissipated, and the dark gray aura of decay started to spread.


    Once again passing through the wall, the purebred Tibetan Mastiff was filled with resentment. It was very dissatisfied with Wei Fan leaving him behind. Wei Fan did not know whether to laugh or cry and continued to the next location.


    Now that the later generations were rich, the ancestral tombs could naturally not be shabby either. Zheng Family''s ancestral tomb had just been repaired a few years ago, so Wei Fan looked around. If the remains of their ancestors were buried here, it would increase the luck of the younger generations. Wei Fan had naturally done some damage to the feng shui here.


    By the time he was done, it was already 4 in the morning. Wei Fan did not stay at the hotel and returned to the airport. He booked a flight back to Flower City in the morning and after eating supper, he stayed in the waiting hall for a few hours.


    The next day, it was almost noon. Chang''e and Xiaolan, who were waiting a little anxiously, saw Wei Fan return home.


    "Is everything all right?" Chang''e asked.


    Of course it went smoothly, Wei Fan gave her a smile. He then sat down cross-legged and started cultivating with the crystal in his hand.


    Chang''e persuaded. "You''re still injured, go take a nap first!"


    If this was in the past, Wei Fan would have heard it, but now, Wei Fan said resolutely: "No, I want to become stronger."


    Looking at Wei Fan who looked as if he was angry at a child, Chang''e smiled and no longer said anything.

 C28

    Indeed, it was as Xuancao had said. She did not come for several days in a row. The only one of the three that talked about QQ, the Xiaolan, would lie in front of the computer everyday.


    Wei Fan had been provoked quite badly. He had been training hard every day, and his improvement had been quite significant. And that guitar, Wei Fan could now also play it a little. Of course, it couldn''t compare to those people, but it was enough to use it to sweep through the campus and cause the little girls to scream.


    The matter of Straight was not over yet, as a local newspaper had somehow managed to get involved. Wei Fan and the others were not experts in killing people and robbing goods. The scars on the top of the Phoenix Mountain had not been completely eliminated, and in the end, it was reported by these uncrowned kings.


    Just as the media was joining forces with other departments to conduct a continuous investigation, the upper echelons intervened. On the second day, the audience members who had their interests perked up locked their screens. When they wanted to see the follow-up report, they realized that the host no longer brought up this topic. Of course, it attracted a lot of criticism.


    Of course, the one who could influence the upper echelons in the capital was the Li Family man, Li Jianghai.


    Returning to Hua City, after rushing back home, Li Jianghai found his precious daughter safe and sound, and calmed down. After a brief moment of rejoicing, he was naturally very curious as to how Xuancao had been rescued. However, Xuancao was troubled, the process was not easy to describe, even if he said it out loud, most of them would not believe it. Therefore, the reason why Xuancao kept pushing things around was to not tell the old man the truth.


    Li Jianghai detected his daughter''s abnormality, of course he sent his men to investigate. After a bit of investigation, Li Jianghai finally discovered some profound secrets his daughter had. Although Li Jianghai was depressed, he didn''t find it difficult for his daughter to keep asking for it. However, Xuancao''s right to freedom of movement was taken away.


    Coincidentally, Li Jianghai was about to go to Europe, so he helped Xuancao get a leave of absence from Huadu University before they flew together to Europe. It would be too late for Xuancao to inform Wei Fan and the others even if he wanted to.


    Wei Fan trained all day, the Xiaolan went online all day, and there wasn''t even anyone who talked to him. Chang''e felt that she had returned to the quiet and tranquil Moon Palace, and was as lonely as fireworks.


    Just as Chang''e started to cultivate out of boredom, the phone at home rang. There was no sound in the room for a long time. Chang''e picked up the phone happily and asked, "Who is it?"


    The person on the other side was surprised for a moment, then replied: "Is this Wei Fan''s home?"


    Chang''e was a little disappointed that she was looking for Wei Fan, but when she thought about it carefully, other than Wei Fan and the others, who else would contact her?


    After placing the phone on the table, Chang''e shouted at Wei Fan who was cultivating, "Little Wei, someone is looking for you."


    The quality of the communication was not bad. On the other end, when the horny students of dorm 307 heard about the nickname Little Wei Zi, they immediately linked Wei Fan with the image of a lowly official eunuch. Everyone had always been envious of Wei Fan, but now, they suddenly remembered that married men were tragedies at home. For example, Little Wei, the current days are definitely going to be filled with hot water!


    Being interrupted in his training, Wei Fan''s tone was harsh. The real reason was probably because Xuancao had not been here for a few days already.


    "Who''s looking for me? "I''m very busy."


    The boss didn''t care and teased: "Are you busy kneeling down on the keyboard? You''re still washing the dishes? "Little Wei."


    Since it was the few people from 307, Wei Fan could no longer hold back and asked in a normal tone, "Why did you all contact me? What''s the matter?"


    "If there''s nothing else, I can''t contact you? What are you busy with? "Come over quickly, let''s have a meal. It''s been a while since I last saw you." His big brother''s rough voice sounded.


    Before Wei Fan could say anything, Chang''e, who was at home, couldn''t take it anymore, raised her fist and said in a low voice, "Promise him that I''ll go too."


    Since there was such a commotion, of course the Xiaolan would not fall behind.


    In the end, due to Chang''e''s powerful force, Wei Fan could only ask for the address and then bring the girls to the banquet.


    College students were the most passionate of the group. They seemed to have limitless vitality, so there were quite a few bars around the university city. These bars were for the passing students. The decorations weren''t luxurious and the wine wasn''t proper, but the atmosphere was absolutely passionate.


    Smoke Ring Bar was 307''s favorite place to go. The owner of the bar was a previous batch of seniors. He got some free money from his family and opened up this bar. Although he did not like the blurry lighting and decadent atmosphere in the bar, Wei Fan had been there many times.


    It was still dusk and there weren''t many people on the bar street. Most of the bars were still open.


    The appearance of beauties at Chang''e''s level also made a lot of sober people drunk. However, they were rather normal and didn''t directly charge over. However, in the dark hearts of many men, they had already stripped Chang''e of all her clothes.


    Many people silently followed Chang''e. They wanted to see which bar the beauty would go to today. This made the flow of guests in Smoke Ring increase a lot tonight.


    The eldest and the others were sitting at the bar, drinking beer and flirting with the girls who had just arrived. Knowing that these people were the boss''s friends, the girl wiped her wineglass silently while holding back her anger. She ignored these four people who didn''t look like good people.


    "Look, third brother is here." Little Wu had good eyes. When he saw the familiar Third Brother, he patted the people beside him.


    Wei Fan had been watching them the moment he entered the door, so he directly walked over. Chang''e and Xiaolan naturally followed along as well.


    Seeing that Wei Fan had walked over, the boss who was just calling passed him a beer and continued to mock him: "Lao San, is your wife ¡­."


    Suddenly, the boss was stunned. He realised that Xiaolan had followed Wei Fan over. Not only Xiaolan, there was also a beautiful woman.


    Do you think I''m a fool?! It was obvious from this beautiful woman that she was Wei Fan''s wife. Brothers together to blame women is not, can. However, how could he speak carelessly in front of others? He still needed to rely on his sister-in-law to introduce him to beautiful girls!


    Therefore, the boss was stunned. He changed the topic of conversation, smiled, and asked: "Wei Fan, this is my sister-in-law, right? "Truly beautiful and generous. Brat, you found such a girl and got lucky."


    Second Brother and the others who were also stunned also reacted and followed the boss'' words.


    He couldn''t beat Chang''e, so when he saw Chang''e looking at him with dissatisfaction, Wei Fan was hurt and quietly explained, "This isn''t my wife, she''s just a friend ¡­"


    They threw him a look that said "forget it" and didn''t continue the topic.


    Chang''e didn''t have a good impression of these mortals in front of her, so she started to eat the fruits on the plate. Xiaolan still remembered Qian Duoduo. Second brother was very concerned with Xiaolan as well. He waved towards him, and Xiaolan came to his side. Then, Qian Duoduo carried Xiaolan and sat on his chest.


    With Xiaolan, Second Brother would not tease her anymore, and asked Xiaolan: "Girl, what do you want to eat? Did Wei Laosan mistreat you? "


    Speaking of food, Xiaolan counted with her fingers. "I want to eat potato chips, mutton skewers, jelly, chocolate ¡­" This girl was really rude.


    Wei Fan sweated slightly, but his second brother was straightforward and did not change his mind. He took out a dozen or so red notes from his wallet and gave it to a bartender, then smiled and said: "Brother, help me buy some barbecue and go to the supermarket to buy some snacks that kids like to eat. The rest of the money will go to you."


    The money came so easily that the bartender couldn''t think of any reason to refuse. He smiled as he borrowed the money and ran off.


    Seeing that this fat uncle kept his word, the Xiaolan praised, "Fatty uncle, you are really a good person."


    Being called fatty was a big taboo for Qian Duoduo, but a child''s innocence meant that Qian Duoduo was rather dissatisfied with his uncle''s words.


    Not long later, the bartender came back with bags of stuff. After placing the items on the table, Xiaolan smelled the fragrance and took out the items, which were all mutton skewers and roasted corn. After throwing down the barbecue, the bartender said that there were still some more and ran out again.


    The Smoke Ring only provided fruit plates, and just like most bars, upon seeing this group of people barbeque and drink beer, many people thought that the Smoke Ring had released a new service. Seeing how nondescript the bar was, the manager knew that the boss was very familiar with this group of people. He smiled bitterly and went upstairs, not feeling annoyed at all.


    Chang''e initially thought that the barbecue was dirty, but she didn''t want to eat it. However, when Chang''e saw that Wei Fan and Xiaolan were enjoying their meal, she also picked up a skewer of roasted fish and started to taste it. Chang''e, who was having her first barbecue, was also subdued. However, since it was in public, she had to pay attention to her appearance, so she didn''t let go.


    The plan for tonight was to bring Wei Fan out to find some wild flowers, but with all the flowers from Wei Fan''s house, all of their plans came to naught. Due to Chang''e''s existence, everyone spoke a bit more modestly, and all of them acted like they were gentlemen.


    A lot of people came to the smoke ring when they heard there was a beauty." Seeing that there was indeed a beauty, many people came over to strike up a conversation. However, Qian Duoduo revealed the gold necklace on his neck when Chang''e and Wei Fan didn''t take action. Little Four and Ol ''Five were like lackeys, and chased away the people who came to chat with them.


    Wei Fan explained again: "This is really not my wife, I can''t wait for her to be taken away!"


    Hearing that, Chang''e said slowly, "You want me to leave? "Then why should I pester you? I will pester you."


    A bunch of people are very disappointed. Is there a need to exchange feelings like this in front of us bachelors? Of course, what was even more infuriating was that Wei Fan seemed to really despise his great beauty.


    Xiao Wu said sourly, "Third brother, sister-in-law is so beautiful, and just now she was showing her loyalty to you. Don''t let a man not know that he''s hungry, and be content."


    Alright, Wei Fan won''t explain anymore.


    As the night deepened, the bar became more and more crowded. Passing through the dance floor as one wished, one would be able to come in contact with the bodies of quite a few girls. If he really wanted to vent his anger, Qian Duoduo could easily get a bunch of girls just by throwing some money.


    Chang''e didn''t want to dance, but there were more men around her than on the dance floor. There was no need for Wei Fan to worry.


    The Xiaolan was like a little elf, running around the bar and inadvertently attracting the attention of many girls. The girls wanted to pinch the little angel''s face, so they surrounded him.


    Smelling the various fragrances around them, second brother and the others smiled proudly. Of course, they wouldn''t waste such an opportunity to display their abilities.


    Many men were good at studying. They all thought that if they came to the bar to pick up beauties in the future, it would be easy for them to bring along small children to conquer the fragile feelings in the girls'' hearts.


    The atmosphere in the Smoke Ring was getting hotter and hotter. Everyone was busy with the things at hand. Suddenly, a scream made everyone quieten down, and they looked towards the direction of the scream.


    Under the light, a pretty lady was seen holding a broken bottle in her hand. Beneath her feet, a man was clutching his bleeding head and wailing incessantly.

 C29

    "She''s so damn handsome. Is this girl from our school?" Second Brother asked Wei Fan and the others.


    Wei Fan and the rest were quite far away, so they could only see his outline. Everyone was not sure what he looked like. Suddenly, Wei Fan looked to his side, afraid that the woman was Chang''e. Fortunately, Chang''e obediently stood by his side, causing Wei Fan to have nothing to worry about.


    Hearing Qian Duoduo''s words, Chang''e said with disdain, "Wouldn''t it be fine if you want to see clearly?


    Being looked down upon by his sister-in-law, Qian Duoduo did not get angry. According to Chang''e, the 307 men, with their girls and children, squeezed through the crowd and arrived at the center.


    Just as Wei Fan and the rest were shuttling through the crowd, the situation changed again. Since that woman had smashed his head, that man''s companion naturally wouldn''t let the matter go. He immediately surrounded her like a swarm of bees. The woman seemed to have practiced this technique before, but it was difficult for two fists to contend with four hands. Even a hooligan would fear a kitchen knife. In the end, the girl was still at a disadvantage. Just as the audience were about to feel regret, they stopped and saved the girl.


    The one who shouted was the insolent Young Master Qian.


    After pushing through the crowd, they finally saw what the girl looked like. Everyone had some impression of him, but they could not remember his name. The Xiao Si suddenly had an idea, and shouted: "Isn''t this the Turandot who prepared the ball last time? It''s from our school. "


    Since they had confirmed the identity of the people from their school, what''s more, they were beautiful women. Even if they couldn''t be considered acquaintances, Second Brother Qian still felt that he had to be loyal to his friends, which was why he let out that cry.


    There were eight or nine people surrounding Turandot. With five of them, along with a woman and Little Lori, it looked like they were at a disadvantage.


    They often walked by the river, so how could they not have wet shoes? Wei Fan and the others had fought quite a few times with the weirdo that was following Second Brother around and making people''s eyes shine wherever he went. In a fight with a mortal, even if Wei Fan didn''t use any techniques, he still had the advantage. Just like with the Alliance of Heroes, Wei Fan was also the type of person who would wander around to save the situation when he started a fight.


    Turandot took the chance to catch her breath, and while no one was looking, she took out her phone to press the button behind her back. Once the message was sent, he kept it in her pocket.


    The other party was enraged, and seeing that half of the number of people in Wei Fan''s group was him, he raised his chair and smashed towards them. Qian Duoduo, who was valiantly standing in front, suddenly roared again.


    "Soldier, Soldier, I know you are here." Your father got beaten up in front of you, why aren''t you quickly getting down. "


    This soldier was the owner of the bar, a student named Yang. People like Wei Fan who were familiar with this place would call him soldier. Second Brother spoke with a rather thick southern accent, which sounded like, "Big cake, big cake."


    Since everyone was watching the fight, DJ turned off the music. With Qian Duoduo''s shout, everyone listened in. They all burst out laughing. First, they wanted to see what this big cake looked like.


    Scholar Yang, who was hiding in the manager''s office on the second floor and didn''t intend to join them, frowned and walked out when he saw that he couldn''t hide any longer. As he walked down the stairs, he called out, "Second Brother Qian, if you want to fight, then fight. Why are you getting involved with me?"


    With that, the student Yang walked to the center of the field. He took out his bag of the Yellow Crane Tower and spread out among the people around him. Knowing that Wei Fan did not smoke, he smiled and ignored him.


    The two groups of people lit cigarettes and put them in their mouths. When the group on the other side saw that the soldiers had come down, they temporarily restrained themselves.


    It was really hard for a soldier to stand in the middle of these two groups of people. Qian Duoduo was a disciple of a high school. With one glance, one could tell that he wasn''t an ordinary family child. On the other side, that guy who fell on the ground, was surnamed Yi, and the old man at home was Hua Du Industrial and Commercial Bureau''s vice Director. In Hua City, it was already a place where he had some ability.


    Scholar Yang could only do what he had to, hoping that both sides would quell their anger.


    "I say, everyone is here to play. Coming out to play, being happy is the most important. This fight had left a big hole in his body due to good luck. If he was unlucky, then his good days would come to an end. "Brothers, you all still have some good youth to spend, but countless beauties waiting for us to bring disaster upon you?"


    Young Master Yi, who was lying on the ground, struggled to his feet, covered his head with his clothes, and pointed towards Turandot and the others as he roared, "Soldier, we don''t have any grudges with these brothers of ours, get them to leave and give this woman to us. We can still drink after we meet in the future. "Otherwise, we won''t be able to live today."


    Just as she finished speaking, Qian Duoduo called out to her like a little hen protecting her: "Who do you think you are? Drinking with you is our honor, right? It looks like you''re just a second-generation official, isn''t it amazing that you''re a second-generation official? Am I afraid of you? "If you have the guts, then come with me. I''ll really play with you today."


    If it weren''t for the fact that the soldiers and their subordinates were doing their best to buffer the situation in the middle of the scene, this would have been a huge conflict. Scholar Yang was secretly complaining about it now. He was blaming Fatty Qian for meddling in other people''s business, and he was blaming Young Master Yi for angering Qian Duoduo. He was still carefully listening to the sounds, but why couldn''t he hear the sirens? The time for the alarm should be more than five minutes!


    Turandot who had been silent all this while actually walked up and asked Young Master Yi: "Your surname is Yi?"


    Young Master Yi said arrogantly, "You bitch, do you know who I am? "Your father ¡­"


    It turned out that Chang''e couldn''t hold it in any longer, so she threw a piece of watermelon peel over Young Master Yi''s head. This was a great shame and humiliation. Young Master Yi led his group of friends and dashed past the buffer zone where Yang Scholar''s men were. The chairs and wine bottles flew in all directions, and the audience quickly moved out of the way.


    Although Young Master Yi and the others had a lot of people, Wei Fan and the others had more combat experience. Turandot had already endured their attacks alone for a few rounds. Wei Fan continuously observed the situation on the stage, to see who would step up and lend a hand if they were disadvantaged.


    Once Qian Duoduo started the battle, he rushed towards Young Master Yi with the bottle of wine. Young Master Yi had already been cut open by Turandot, so he could barely stand up. He did not dare continue to participate in the battle, and had a little brother to protect him. However, this lackey had been knocked to the side by Wei Fan and he himself had fallen into a bitter battle, leaving poor Young Master Yi to deal with Qian Duoduo alone.


    Seeing that Young Master Yi was so pitiful, Qian Duoduo didn''t have the heart to use his tools to bully his young soul anymore and threw away the beer bottle. He pounced on Young Master Yi.


    Qian Duoduo''s weight seemed to be exactly over two hundred and eighty kilograms. After half a semester of carefree living, ten kilograms would definitely grow. In addition to the sprinting force, Young Master Yi was knocked down by Qian Duoduo. Qian Duoduo then sat on Young Master Yi''s stomach, causing him to be very injured, and he wanted to vomit blood.


    Other than Qian Duoduo, Turandot was also displaying his strength. A very professional hand blade directly slashed at the large carotid artery on his opponent''s neck. Due to the temporary lack of oxygen, the other party fainted.


    Scholar Yang had wanted to stop them, but upon seeing the mess, he decided not to. No one favors you. Let the two of you decide who wins and who loses. Can your Qian or Yi family still blame me? However, looking at the current situation, Young Master Yi had still lost miserably and lost all his face.


    As the battle raged on, the sound of sirens could finally be heard. Unlike the older generation, the youngsters of the new era were not afraid of trouble. They still gathered here, wanting to see how things would be resolved.


    Relying on his ability to survive, Young Master Yi barely managed to catch a breath when he saw the police arrive. Seeing that the person leading the team seemed to be someone he knew, he cried out in humiliation, "Uncle Wu, it''s me. I''m Little Yi. Hurry and save me."


    The police chief of the police station was much weaker than the vice Director of the Trade and Industry Bureau. If he wanted to be open today, he had to meet all his friends from all walks of life.


    Seeing that the young man in front of him was truly the son of Director Yi, Superintendent Wu quickly ordered, "Hurry and cuff this fatty and his companions, keep them under control."


    Seeing a few police officers holding handcuffs walking towards him, Qian Duoduo was unhappy. He thought that Young Master Qian had been through a lot of trouble in the past few years, but had never brought this "bracelet" with him! He didn''t know who this handcuff belonged to, but it was truly unlucky to have it with him.


    Fortunately, the gun hadn''t been used, or something really bad would have happened. Just then, a policeman walked over to Wei Fan. When the police came, Wei Shenxian was killing everyone around!


    By the side, Turandot maintained a defensive posture, and stared at Superintendent Wu: "Take good care of your subordinates, or else I will make sure that you do not have to take the consequences later."


    Qian Duoduo also got up from Young Master Yi''s body. He took out his phone and said to Superintendent Wu, "I''ll call my uncle. If you have the guts, don''t leave."


    Remembering how worldly the common man was, Wei Fan also took out his own village phone and dialed Chen Dami''s number, asking him to settle the little problem for him.


    Chen Dami would definitely not let go of this good opportunity. He quickly informed Director in the city police station to let him settle the political affairs.


    Other than Qian Duoduo''s decent clothes, which made Superintendent Wu hesitate, Director Wu did not notice Wei Fan and Turandot at all. But after hesitating for a while, Superintendent Wu thought that the Deputy Director of the Trade and Industry Bureau could be considered to be standing on top of the pyramid. After fawning over them, would he still have to worry about his future?


    The police station''s small police officers were only able to listen to the Superintendent''s orders. They held handcuffs as they continued to approach. At this moment, the sound of orderly running could be heard. Then, a pair of soldiers wearing camouflage clothes and carrying the 95 style came running over. The one leading them was a young military officer.


    Seeing the major, Turandot smiled and waved: "Hong Ming, I''m here."


    That capable major soon made his arrangements. Some of them were filling up the positions at the door, while others were handing out the weapons to Superintendent Wu and the others. Under the cold muzzle of the gun, Superintendent Wu wanted to say that the military police were one family, but the soldiers did not give him the right to speak.


    The major came to Turandot''s side. Seeing that she was fine, he knew that it was probably her doing again, so he covered his head and said. "If Aunt finds out about this, you''ll be out of luck again."


    "Then don''t tell my mom, it''s all thanks to these people today." Turandot pointed at Wei Fan and the others and said.


    After greeting Wei Fan, Turandot then pointed to the ground, and Young Master Yi who had resigned to his fate said, "He said that his father is some kind of Director, you handle it."


    The major nodded with a wry smile.


    Just as everyone was covering their heads and squatting on the ground, Superintendent Wu''s phone rang. After asking around, Superintendent Wu took out his cell phone and answered.


    They were too far away to hear the content of the conversation, but seeing Chief Wu break out in a cold sweat, it was unlikely to be a good thing.


    After being scolded harshly by the Director on the phone, Superintendent Wu stood up respectfully and passed the phone to Wei Fan, saying: "Mr. Wei, our Director wishes to greet you."


    Wei Fan took the phone, it was nothing but troubling you for helping me out, maybe we can eat together another day.


    The matter had not gotten out of hand yet, hence Turandot''s cousin, Chen Dami and her old uncle had been the ones to take care of the aftermath.


    As they were about to separate, Turandot looked back and smiled.


    Qian Duoduo, who had been in the limelight tonight, suddenly breathed rapidly and said: "Brothers, I seem to have ¡­ fallen in love ¡­"

 C30

    That night, Qian Duoduo made some bold claims, but no one took it to heart, thinking that it was because of second brother''s whim. But later on, they realized that their second brother was serious. He abandoned the whole forest and focused on chasing the towering tree.


    According to the information that Wei Fan had gotten from the Chen Dami, Young Master Yi''s vice Director father had been transferred away due to political considerations. As for where he was going to go, Wei Fan didn''t ask.


    On the other hand, Chen Dami took the opportunity to report to Master Wei and invited Wei Fan for a meal. However, even though they had been rejected by Wei Fan for being too nosy, they couldn''t help but to be invited too often by the other party''s Chen Dami. Wei Fan''s EQ was also gradually increasing, so, after getting another call from the Chen Dami tonight, Wei Fan finally accepted the call.


    This was a private banquet, so the place where Wei Fan was invited to was not too luxurious, but instead had the quiet elegance of a mountain saint. He sat on a wooden chair, feeling the flowers and plants around him, and listening to the artificial arrangements of the spring water. These Three Flavors Residence was really interested in Wei Fan. Seeing Master Wei''s smile, Chen Dami calmed down and knew that he had scratched Master Wei''s itchy spot.


    Because he was not familiar with Wei Fan, Chen Dami had thought about it for a long time but still did not bring anyone with him, he was the only one who came to express his gratitude.


    Just as Wei Fan had said, after that day, Chen Dami no longer had any strange feelings and he slept all night long. Furthermore, he had also heard the news that he might be able to be elected to the Mayor''s group during next year''s change in position. This would undoubtedly be a huge leap for him.


    Both sides wanted to be friends. As they ate and drank, the guests were naturally happy.


    After he got rid of the source of the soul''s resentment from last time, Chen Dami was no longer afraid. However, he had spent a lot of time and effort thinking about that car accident. He led a team of investigators to set up a complex social relationship with the passengers on board. In the end, he found something suspicious.


    It turned out that the accident wasn''t an accident, but was a carefully planned accident for the sake of money.


    At that time, the passengers in the car were all from the same company. Even the boss and the business manager went out to play. The boss borrowed a lot of cash from a friend, but the friend didn''t use it for business, but for drugs. Since he couldn''t return the money, he had to think of other ways.


    Finally, knowing that everyone was going out to play that day, he directly hired someone to drive a dump truck and ran into it. As he had thought, all the people in the carriage had died, and his debt had disappeared with the loss of his life. No one knew.


    But who would have thought that even after Chen Dami brought people to investigate again, the culprit was still caught.


    After the Chen Dami said these, along with Wei Fan, the two of them sighed endlessly. After finishing their meal, Chen Dami wanted to invite Wei Fan to go and corrupt them. Wei Fan was no longer a fool. Of course he understood what corruption meant and quickly rejected it.


    Chang''e and Xiaolan started to think about it ever since they finished eating at the bar last time.


    The next day, Wei Fan crawled out from under the blanket. Just as he was about to put on his clothes and brush his teeth, he heard Chang''e''s laughter from downstairs that had disappeared for a long time.


    "Xuancao, you finally came. We thought you wouldn''t come in the future!" Chang''e said resentfully.


    Li Xuancao enjoyed Chang''e''s attitude very much. She took out a bunch of stuff that was hidden on her back, and said with a smile to Chang''e and the Xiaolan, "I was brought to Europe by this old man, it''s not that I don''t want to come. Today, I managed to sneak out in the old man''s car to meet an old friend. "Look, these are the gifts I bought for you. Do you like them?"


    He bought a lot of chocolate for the Xiaolan, as well as local snacks and souvenirs in Britain and France. The clothes Chang''e was wearing right now were all international brands, which Wei Fan couldn''t afford. Thus, Li Xuancao brought back a lot of clothes for Chang''e. At this moment, the two people busily fiddled with the clothes.


    Wei Fan hurriedly finished washing his face and rinsed his mouth, but he appeared extremely indifferent when he walked down the stairs. He did not want the little girl to think that he was missing her too much. Even if it was the truth, he couldn''t reveal it. How embarrassing!


    Seeing that Wei Fan had also walked down, Xuancao rummaged through a pile of boxes, and finally found a small box the size of a palm. Then, he solemnly placed it in Wei Fan''s hands and said: "Stinking Hooligan, this is for you."


    Seeing that Xiaolan''s gifts were piled into a small mountain, and Chang''e''s presents were quite a lot, but since he was this small box, Wei Fan felt that he was once again ignored. He squatted in the corner, feeling wronged, wanting to make the little beauty explain herself.


    Li Xuancao knew that this fellow was petty, so she pouted and said: "Open the box and take a look, then you''ll feel wronged."


    As soon as it was opened, Wei Fan opened the box and found a watch lying inside. Wei Fan had also seen this brand before, all his previous displeasure had disappeared, and he laughed as he asked Xuancao: "This watch belongs to Tian Suo?"


    "At least you have some experience. I''m happy, but when I was choosing my present, I thought of your stingy look." Thinking that if I don''t bring you a present, you will definitely die from a hidden grievance. "So I just picked a watch for you. If you don''t like it, you can throw it away."


    Although she said that, Li Xuancao still paid attention to Wei Fan''s movements, and really lost the watch on him.


    Xiaolan chewed on her heart-candy and muttered vaguely: "It''s all pretending, if you like it then you like it. I really don''t understand them."


    Of course, Wei Fan was reluctant to lose it. Putting aside the fact that the watch was quite expensive, there were still other items that Wei Fan valued more. Seeing that Wei Fan did not even know how to wear a watch, Xuancao speechlessly walked forward and helped Wei Fan to put it on.


    After chewing the chocolate in her mouth, Xiaolan looked at Wei Fan and Xuancao, and praised them: "It really looks like a pair, you two can satisfy the wishes of the spectators!"


    After hearing Xiaolan''s words, Xuancao''s hands were no longer nimble. She tried for a long time before helping Wei Fan to put on her watch, and then quickly retreated. With a flushed face, she snatched the gift away from Xiaolan and said, "Your mouth is becoming more and more open. If you keep talking rubbish, I might not buy you more snacks."


    Without food, the Xiaolan would not be able to survive. She quickly threw herself into Xuancao''s embrace and acted coquettishly, leaving Xuancao with no choice.


    Wei Fan snuggled up to the sofa and giggled idiotically while wearing his watch. Xuancao could not help but laugh as he whispered into Chang''e ears, "I''ve only been gone for a few days! How did this person become an idiot? "


    Chang''e said seriously, "Xuancao, don''t you know that Little Wei Zi is sick?"


    In her memories, Chang''e was not a person who liked to joke around either. In this situation, Xuancao took it for real. She pointed to his head and asked, "What''s wrong with your brain?"


    "Hmm, besides the brain problem, there is also a psychological problem. With the two factors added together, this nice young man has turned silly." Chang''e is bullsh * tty.


    After listening for a long time, Li Xuancao still did not understand. Seeing Xuancao''s puzzled expression, a playful smile flashed across Chang''e''s lips. Then, she leaned lightly against Xuancao''s ear and said, "Is he sick from lovesick?"


    "Thinking about who?"


    Xiaolan had just received a warning, so she forgot to mention it again at this time. She leaned on Xuancao''s other ear and said, "She''s the Big Sister Xuancao that everyone loves!"


    Stinking Hooligan likes me? Xuancao couldn''t help but put a big question in his heart. Wei Fan also really failed, or it could be said that he was embarrassed, just like a junior high student who had just opened his heart. Even if he liked her, he didn''t want to make it clear. The more he liked her, the more he liked to provoke her and make her angry.


    Shaking his head, Li Xuancao threw this question to the back of his head. However, the more Wei Fan looked at her watch and giggled, then she thought about the words of Chang''e and Xiaolan. Why did she feel that it was more and more possible the more she thought about it?


    After leaving the small group for a while, with the school''s anniversary performance almost here, Li Xuancao ran to Wei Fan''s room and took down the guitar. She passed it to Wei Fan and said: "Play it for me to see if you have been practicing properly."


    To be honest, Wei Fan did not slack at all. Realizing that he had been quite foolish just now, he straightened his expression and began to play the guitar skillfully.


    The program Li Xuancao prepared was a song, Chen Qizhen''s < The Meaning of Travel >.


    It was unknown how many people''s memories Chen Qizhen''s lazy voice had left behind. Xuancao was one of them, she had always loved this¡¶ The Meaning of Travel¡· the most.


    When he first suggested it, Wei Fan gave them some ideas, so he said: "Why don''t we sing a song from the Phoenix Legend? Look at the streets and alleys and alas! "


    If she were to stand on the school s anniversary stage, in front of tens of thousands of students, and in front of all sorts of leaders, even going on television and singing a Divine Music, Xuancao would be thrown into a mess.


    Wei Fan''s suggestion did not in the slightest shake Xuancao''s thoughts, and still chose this old song with an extremely literary style.


    Just by practicing this song, Wei Fan was not a coward. After going through a lot of practice, he was of course quite proficient at playing it. Other than the¡¶ The Meaning of Journey¡·, Wei Fan also had his own program that he prepared and needed to play on the guitar. He wanted to see the expressions on Xuancao, Chang''e, and Second Brother''s faces when he suddenly stood on the stage.


    As expected, Stinking Hooligan did not disappoint Xuancao. After hearing what was said, Xuancao frowned and thought for a long time, but still did not find anything wrong. However, she could not be too courteous to the Stinking Hooligan, if he were to praise him, he would definitely be proud and hungry. So Li Xuancao still struck out, "You have mastered it, but your relationship is not perfect. Wei Fan, if you want us to be number one, you need to think it over carefully. "


    "Xuancao, Wei Fan has played it many times, you have not sung it for us, quickly sing it for us." Chang''e booed on the side.


    Wei Fan also nodded in deep thought, and said: "You always scold me, I still don''t know your standards! Hurry up and sing, or else you won''t get first place. Even though you were the one singing the wrong song, you still want to blame it on me. "


    Singing as it was, Li Xuancao indicated for Wei Fan to play. After a short period of time, Xuancao opened her mouth.


    You''ve seen a lot of beautiful scenery


    You''ve seen a lot of beautiful women


    You are lost in the map every short time of time


    Unlike Chen Qizhen''s original singing, which was filled with sadness, her voice was not as lazy as her voice. Xuancao''s voice was full of vitality, as she played out the song using a different voice, causing Wei Fan who had heard a lot of original songs to light up.


    You leave me


    is the meaning of travel


    When the song ended, Xiaolan and Chang''e clapped their hands and praised, "Big Sis Xuancao''s singing is really good. As long as Uncle Wei makes a mistake, we will definitely get first place."


    After Xuancao and Wei Fan practiced for a few more times, the results were getting better and better.


    Just as Xuancao was about to sing happily, her phone suddenly rang.


    Seeing the number displayed on it, Xuancao accepted it with a bitter face. After arguing for a while, she said apologetically to Wei Fan and the others, "This old man is home, let me go home quickly. Don''t worry, I will seize any opportunity to come and play with you. Wei Fan, remember, you have to grasp this feeling. "


    Seeing that Xuancao was about to leave the moment she arrived, Wei Fan revealed a foolish expression while hugging the guitar.


    He sat in the car sent over from his family, and the driver was Master Li, who hadn''t changed in decades. Seeing the young miss smile again, the Master Li asked, "What is the young miss laughing about?"


    Li Xuancao was like a proud little fox as she laughed and said, "Someone is sick from lovesick."

 C31

    Wei Fan would continue to cultivate day and night whenever he had the time. After continuously cultivating, the spirit energy in the crystal was completely absorbed. Without spirit energy, the crystal was not worth a single cent to Wei Fan. However, the Story of the Lao Tang was an scarce supply of raw materials.


    Without making any call to notify anyone, Wei Fan pulled a few bags of crystals into the rock record. After coming a lot, the sales clerk and the masters were all familiar with Wei Fan. Wei Fan smiled and greeted them as he entered Lao Tang''s office.


    Lao Tang was not too surprised when he saw that Wei Fan had arrived. He squinted his eyes and pretended to be counting his fingers, "I think you will be here soon. What good material did you bring me? I''ve got a lot of cash. "


    Every time the Wei Laosan came, it would cause the internal staff of Stone Note to exclaim in surprise. Who asked him to get such good stuff! Other than this influence, the Lao Tang would have to spend quite a bit of its liquid funds. With the experience from the previous few times, the Lao Tang had to prepare sufficient liquidity now. Furthermore, he found out that Wei Fan had a hobby, which was to use cash. This was also a smelly habit that he learned from his second brother.


    Wei Fan smiled mysteriously and said: "Hehe, of course I won''t let Big Brother Tang down.


    Sure enough, when Wei Fan casually opened the snakeskin pouch and poured out the crystal, the masters who were working on it came over once again.


    After all these years of development, the Lao Tang''s Story of the Stone had the absolute advantage in the crystal jewelry circle, and had also recruited many craftsmen under the Lao Tang''s banner. He might not be a master of the art, but in today''s society, he was definitely a rare talent.


    Old Tang''s head sculptor, a white-haired old man, was squatting on the ground, staring at the knee-length white crystal in front of him with infatuation. He took out a pencil and drew on the notebook he was carrying for a long time. Then, he stood up and excitedly said, "Little Tang, you have to buy this piece of crystal. "I''ve already thought about it. With just a slight outline, you''ll be like a phoenix or beast ¡­


    Boss Tang was not angry at being called Little Tang by Old Master Ji. No matter how one looked at it, it was natural for Old Master to call him Little Tang. The only complaint he had was that the old man wasn''t too calm. Not only Master Ji, but the other masters had all picked the crystal they liked and started their plans as well.


    It was always like this. Lao Tang smiled bitterly, then brought Wei Fan back to the office. He thought back to the cash in the safe, then asked Wei Fan: "Little Wei, tell me your price!"


    Wei Fan can still remember that he owed Old Tang a lot of money!" Old Tang didn''t want to talk about it, but he couldn''t pretend to be dumb. He said gratefully, "Old Brother Tang, I borrowed quite a bit of money from you when I bought a house a few days ago. This time, we have to repay the debt immediately. We''ll pay the money first.


    They both knew the value of these crystals. Although Wei Fan had only joined the circle for a short while, after buying and selling a few times, he had some understanding of the market''s market price.


    In the end, Wei Fan paid the debt and earned more than 100,000 yuan in cash.


    The Lao Tang was happy to get the good materials, but Wei Fan was happy to be rich. Since they were not in a hurry to go home, the Lao Tang brought Wei Fan to the workshop. He wanted to let Wei Fan see how his crystals behaved under the hands of the craftsmen.


    The room was not small, and was divided into a dozen or so areas. Each master had their own workbench, and the decorations were arranged according to their master''s own hobbies. Similarly, every master has a set of tools that are complicated to the point of being tedious. From the initial polishing to the final polishing, there were special tools.


    In this era, there weren''t many people who could calm down and study their skills. Most of them were old people. Lao Tang was also worried sometimes, these old masters of his clan would die from sickness or sickness, when that day came, how would he be able to continue managing his Story of the Stone. Compared with artificial carving, machine grinding was not lacking in one point and two points.


    All of the masters were focused on their work, Wei Fan''s arrival did not affect them in the slightest. Under such an atmosphere, the Lao Tang''s voices were as quiet as possible.


    Wei Fan looked at the cold stones, in the hands of these old craftsmen, they had bestowed him with a new life and even a new soul, and was full of praise.


    "Hehe, your Brother Tang''s greatest wealth is not the wealth of the country, or how much money you have saved, but these old masters. As long as they are there, my Story of the Stone will not lose. "


    Wei Fan''s current thoughts was not on the words of the Lao Tang, but he had a plan.


    Li Xuancao had asked him for many gifts already, but coincidentally, all she wanted were crystals that contained spirit energy. After touching the wall a few times, even if Li Xuancao looked at all the crystals in the room, she did not mention anything.


    Seeing the excellent skills of his masters, Wei Fan was moved. He wanted to carve a small piece for Xuancao to see, to let him know what the others were thinking. With this idea, the Wei Laosan would become a master of practice.


    When Master Ji stopped to drink his tea, Wei Fan eagerly ran over to the old man and asked curiously, "Old master, I also want to learn this kind of cooking. How long will it take for me to carve a character?"


    Master Ji was also very familiar with Wei Fan, and thought that this child definitely had the thought of learning skills, but this was good as well, as he was afraid that if he were to leave one day, this skills would be brought to the coffin.


    Pointing to a set of tools on the table, Master Ji said, "Little Wei, if you learn from me, you can carve them out in two to three years. However, if you want to bestow the Crystal Spirit upon it, you''ll need to calm down and train hard for decades. "


    Listening to Master Ji''s words, Wei Fan was frightened, even though more than ten years wasn''t a long time to him. But if he only gave Xuancao a present ten years later, that brat would have already ignored him!


    He gave up on the idea of taking a master to study and ate a sumptuous lunch with Lao Tang.


    When they returned home in the afternoon, Chang''e was brought along by the Xiaolan and started to surf the internet as well. The two of them were playing Plants vs. Zombies in front of the computer!


    He secretly despised how outdated these two guys were and how they were still playing such an old solo game. After looking down on his, Wei Fan destroyed a Spirit Convergence Array that was placed in the living room. Originally, he wanted to help the Xiaolan cultivate, but this girl didn''t play with the computer just because he had something to eat. He had long since forgotten his historical mission as a monster.


    After obtaining another dozen or so pieces of decent looking crystals, Wei Fan took a piece of the white crystal that was slightly bigger than his palm and returned to his room.


    If he couldn''t learn how to be like Master Ji, and how to slowly carve things with a carving knife, Wei Fan planned to use his own gifts to create gifts.


    Holding the flawless white crystal in his hand, Wei Fan circulated all of the True Qi in his body and gathered it in his hand. Then, a small ball of purple flame rose from Wei Fan''s palm.


    Not bad, it was the Three Flames of Legends. However, the three types of True Fires were also divided into different levels. Wei Fan could only use the lowest grade of True Fires.


    As the flame continued to grill, the crystal in his palm slowly started to melt, gradually turning into a liquid. If others were to see this miraculous scene, they would scream again and again.


    However, Wei Fan was secretly complaining on the inside, melting the crystal took longer than he thought. The small amount of true energy within his body was almost unable to last any longer. His other hand quickly grabbed onto another piece of crystal to replenish his spirit energy. But even so, Wei Fan still felt bad.


    Finally, the crystal was melted into liquid, and as he held the pile of liquid, all that Wei Fan could think of were Xuancao''s memories.


    The first time they met on the bus, she treated them like hooligans. Later on, they gradually became familiar with each other and felt an indistinct sense of love towards her.


    Following Wei Fan''s memories, the liquid in his palm also slowly turned into human form.


    The Wei Fan who had his eyes closed suddenly remembered a poem. "Grab a handful of soil, pinch a me, break them all, mix them with water, pinch another me, wish we would have the same bed and die together."


    Even though this poem was originally written by a woman, it really fit Wei Fan''s current state of mind.


    When Wei Fan opened his eyes, the liquid in his palm was no longer crystal, but rather a little person that was as tall as a finger. She was just like a little Xuancao, who was in high spirits, and it was unknown if she was calling him Stinking Hooligan.

 C32

    The gift was a success, but it wasn''t something that could be given casually either. The reason was easy to come by, but the timing was a bit difficult. After putting the Crystal Man in his pocket, Wei Fan prepared to give it to Xuancao whenever it was appropriate.


    As if they shared a mutual understanding, knowing that Wei Fan had finished giving them the gift, Li Xuancao finally convinced Li Jianghai to walk out of her house to look for Wei Fan and the others.


    Chang''e opened the door for Li Xuancao. Xuancao walked into the house and looked around, but did not see any trace of Wei Fan.


    "Not yet, not yet. The person he was thinking to himself did not come, so how could he be good?" Chang''e joked.


    Li Xuancao listened as if nothing had happened, and no one knew whether she was really happy or was really as calm as she appeared on the surface.


    It was still not the time to give presents, so Wei Fan laid on the sofa lazily and asked: "Why are you here today, your old man isn''t stopping you anymore?"


    Although Li Xuancao spoke of Li Jianghai as if he was looking down on him, but in her heart, this old man was definitely a great figure. All the girls were the same, and her dad was the most amazing, so much so that many people would look for a partner in the future, just like her father. Therefore, Li Xuancao said unhappily: Who allowed you to call this old man! "That''s my dad ¡­"


    "We have to call him Mt. Tai ¡­" The Xiaolan said weakly.


    After being scolded like that by Li Xuancao, Wei Fan did not say anymore, but he was still curious about Xuancao''s sudden visit today.


    Li Xuancao proudly told everyone about her efforts over the past few days, and finally, Li Jianghai lifted her ban. Speaking of which, there really was a serious matter that Li Xuancao came over for today.


    To some people, the school anniversary stage in Huadu University was definitely a good place for a fish to jump into a dragon''s gate. Although the history of Huadu was not as good as those famous universities in the north, it had gradually overshadowed them since the reform and opening up to the world. Over the years, they had nurtured a lot of political, business, and great crocodiles. If he could perform outstandingly on the school anniversary stage and obtain the appreciation of these people, his future path of development would be much smoother.


    Even if he couldn''t get her love, he could still get a lot of attention. The school celebration event in Huadu University would certainly garner the attention of many media.


    To sum it up, if the school anniversary wanted to perform on stage, it really wasn''t a simple matter. One needed to go through the primary selection and finally choose dozens of good shows to perform on stage.


    Hearing that, Wei Fan asked: "You mean we still have to pass the first round?"


    Xuancao acted as if she was coaxing a child, and praised, "How clever, I got the news from Turandot, and in the next few days they will begin the preliminary competition. We cannot miss it, otherwise, don''t even talk about being number one, we don''t even have the qualifications."


    Xuancao''s attitude made Wei Fan feel depressed for a while, and then continued to ask. "Then, when are we going to school?"


    "What do you think? Right away, of course. Wei Fan, remember to bring your guitar. " Li Xuancao warned.


    Am I that sloppy? You really treat me like a child. Wei Fan protested in his heart.


    After hearing that Wei Fan and the others were going to school, Chang''e, who was staying at home and was about to fall apart, would definitely not let go of the chance to go out easily, she would follow them no matter what. It was originally just Wei Fan and his team expanding, with Chang''e and Xiaolan included.


    As he walked out of the house, Wei Fan realised that there was a car parked outside the courtyard. An extraordinary looking old man was standing next to the car calmly. Seeing Wei Fan and the rest coming out, he smiled at them.


    Wei Fan said in shock: "Xuancao, is this your father?" He thought to himself, should I call him uncle? Or some other name?


    Hearing Wei Fan''s words, Li Xuancao knew that everyone had misunderstood and ran over to Master Li''s side. Just like when she was a child, she hugged his arm and introduced him to Wei Fan and the others: "This is Master Li; Master Li, these are my friends. "


    Li Jianghai who had walked out of the ravine had a current status, and could not be separated from the struggles of his youth. And in the years that Li Jianghai had worked passionately, these few people would definitely be extremely helpful. Since they were the subordinates of the Li Family man, they were also his friends.


    Master Li was an expert in [Eight Extreme Fist], and had suffered many internal injuries when he was young. When Xuancao came out, his own Master Li, who had no descendants, would take the initiative to retire and accompany Xuancao all day long. He was both a bodyguard and a driver. Speaking of which, he had even more time than Li Jianghai to accompany Xuancao.


    This was also what made Li Jianghai jealous the most. His own biological daughter wasn''t as close to him as Little Li.


    After following Li Jianghai, the legendary man for dozens of years, the Master Li had seen too many storms, and had quite a few methods to be able to see through people. But when he looked at Wei Fan, he could not see through this young man at all.


    Watching Li Xuancao grow up, Master Li naturally understood his thoughts, and understood them even better than Li Xuancao herself. Master Li naturally wanted to get to know this young man.


    Being introduced by Li Xuancao, Master Li acted like an ordinary old man and kindly greeted: "I am just a driver. Mr. Wei, I, on behalf of the boss, want to greet you."


    This man was Xuancao''s elder, Wei Fan did not believe that the old man was just driving, although he looked ordinary, he had concealed himself well. However, his eyes were extremely sharp and he looked at others as if he wanted to see through everything in the world.


    After getting on the car, Wei Fan sat in the front passenger seat, while Li Xuancao, Chang''e and the rest sat in the back. Although he was curious about the young people around him, Master Li knew that it was his responsibility to control the steering wheel well and protect the young miss''s safety.


    After successfully reaching the school and entering the gates of the school, Wei Fan could not help but feel ashamed. Although he was also a student here, he hadn''t been here for weeks.


    There were also many young masters and rich girls in the Huadu University, and they could usually see quite a few good cars. However, most of them were sports cars. Such restrained luxury cars were rare. Although the Bentley had a low profile, after everyone saw the logo, they all focused their attention on it.


    In a secluded place, Wei Fan and the others got off the car, while the Master Li drove himself to find a place to sleep.


    The diaosi carrying the guitar followed by two rich white beauties, and a pink Little Lori. Walking in such a group on the campus of Huaju City was as cool as driving a luxury car.


    Fortunately, this attention did not last long, or else Wei Shenxian would be angry.


    The various activities of the Huadu University were all carried out with students as the main body, from the planning to the implementation of the specific details. It was because of this relaxed atmosphere that they were able to cultivate such talent.


    The same thing happened with the school anniversary. The students of the Arts Department were responsible for many of the work held by the student union. The primary selection was also held in the art department''s teaching area.


    They were just close to the Arts Department''s school building when Wei Fan saw many students holding various types of musical instruments or putting on makeup walking in and out of the school in a hurry. It seemed that the first round of the preliminaries was really going well, but Wei Fan and Xuancao were both extremely confident, thinking that they would definitely be able to get one of their own.


    Li Xuancao took out her phone and called Turandot. Turandot was a student of the Arts Department. Although she was only in her first year, he had already confirmed her leadership position in the Arts Department. Not only did the boys like her, but even the girls liked to surround her. The reason why this school anniversary performance had created such a huge commotion was greatly related to her planning.


    Seeing Xuancao making calls, Wei Fan and Chang''e brought Xuancao to stand at the side and observed the people who were passing by.


    Suddenly, Wei Fan saw a few familiar figures in the crowd. The Four Tigers were originally part of the Five Tigers, but now that Wei Fan was gone, they could only be the Four Tigers.


    The four of them did not seem to be any literary or artistic activists. Why were they here? Wei Fan saw them, but they did not see Wei Fan. They followed the stream of people and squeezed into the building. Wei Fan could only jump up and wave his hand, "Second brother, Xiao Si, I''m here."


    Hearing Wei Fan''s shout, they finally turned their heads, and seeing that it was Wei Fan who was obviously happy, they squeezed through the crowd and rushed over.


    Qian Duoduo and the others were also surprised to see Wei Fan here, but the problem had not been solved. They saw that there was another beauty beside Wei Laosan, so Chang''e didn''t have any objections. Their curiosity was piqued.


    Xiao Si said in jealousy and envy: "Third brother, one is enough, in our current situation there are more men than women, can you really bear to see us can only use the five ladies?"


    After Li Xuancao finished talking with Turandot, she realized that there were suddenly so many people around him. Seeing that they were called Wei Fan, Xuancao finally remembered that they should be Wei Fan''s roommates.


    Li Xuancao took the initiative to greet them, while Qian Duoduo and the others also quickly responded, introducing themselves as well. It was just that why did they know that they were all so curious about this beauty? They just cast a doubtful gaze towards Wei Fan.


    Wei Fan had no choice but to explain: "Who told you two to be restless while I made the call ¡­"


    Everyone finally realised that Wei Laosan was just talking to him on the phone all day! But, what about the other one? Who was this? Could it be a third person?


    Fighting and drinking is a great way for men to quickly deepen their friendship, and this is also appropriate for Chang''e. After the fight at the bar group last time, Chang''e''s impression of them improved a little. Today, when she saw their awkward expressions, she wasn''t as proud as she was now.


    He used his finger to point at Li Xuancao, and then pointed at Wei Fan.


    Oh, oh, so that''s how it is. Everyone understood now. Looking at Li Xuancao''s expression, it was as though his parents were seeing their new daughter-in-law.


    Li Xuancao said embarrassedly: "Chang''e, what are you doing?"


    Just as Li Xuancao was feeling shy, a voice came out from behind.


    "Wife, are you shy? Explaining what? "Huh?!" It''s you, wife, so you know them too! "


    Everyone turned around and saw Turandot dressed in jeans, giving off a cool feeling. It was easy for people to misunderstand her words.

 C33

    Li Xuancao said angrily: "Turandot, don''t speak nonsense, it''s easy for people to misunderstand you."


    "Screech!" Wife, why are you angry? "We are childhood sweethearts ¡­" Turandot''s words continued to cause people to think the wrong way.


    "That''s only if you win. You''re not allowed to call me wife now." Li Xuancao''s attitude was very resolute.


    In a trance, everyone seemed to have heard the sound of heart breaking. That shattered heart came from Qian Duoduo. Since the last time he saw Turandot''s elegant and unrestrained figure at the Smoke Ring Bar, Qian Duoduo had discovered that he had fallen in love with this woman whom he had not seen many times.


    Sometimes, feelings just came so suddenly that people didn''t have time to prepare, making them feel lost. Even the powerful Qian Duoduo had such a reaction. Today, all of them transferred to the Arts Department because he wanted to get to know Turandot. But he was afraid, so he tied everyone up.


    However, Turandot kept calling another girl''s wife. He was in a mess. Could it be that the person whom he had fallen in love with for the first time in more than ten years was actually a Lala?


    Turandot knew that she had shocked everyone present. She smiled and explained: "I have known Xuancao for many years, and have always called her wife. You all may not be used to it."


    "I''m not used to it either." Li Xuancao protested.


    Turandot seemed to have thought of something funny as she turned towards Xuancao and smiled wickedly, "I''m not calling you wife, do you want me to call you Little Fatty? I''m telling you, when Xuancao was young, how did she ¡­ "


    Seeing that her shame from when she was young was about to be exposed, Li Xuancao quickly stepped forward and covered her big mouth.


    Qian Duoduo heaved a sigh of relief. So it was just a joke, this meant that he still had a chance. Yes, second brother''s strongest.


    He was saved by Wei Fan the last time at the bar, so he could remember Qian Duoduo in particular. Turandot turned her bottom and walked over, patting Qian Duoduo on the shoulder, and praised: "He''s a man, when we have time, let''s contact each other more."


    Seeing that the beauty had such a good impression of him, Qian Duoduo was even more confident.


    Turandot naturally did not ignore everyone, and allowed everyone to feel her charisma. Other than Xiaolan, Xiaolan''s nose was red because she had scratched it. Of course, she didn''t have any good feelings towards this blue-eyed monster girl.


    Hearing that Li Xuancao and Wei Fan were here to participate in the primary selection, Turandot looked at Wei Fan from top to bottom, then led everyone around to the back to avoid the crowd, and entered the Arts Department''s teaching building through the back door.


    Huadu University had only been established for a few years, so the design of the teaching building was quite avant-garde. Turandot acted like the owner of the place as she led everyone else around, and then arrived in front of a meeting room.


    Pointing to the number on the door, Turandot said: "Xuancao''s wife, we will be holding the primary selection here later. The judges had not arrived yet, and the contestants were still downstairs. They were not allowed to come up. When the first selection begins, I''ll let all of you begin. "


    If they really wanted to relax, Wei Fan and the others wouldn''t even need to carry out the first round. As long as Turandot said a word, they could directly pass. The so-called judges were mostly art students, with only a few teachers!


    Everyone sat on chairs arranged for them in the corridor. Qian Duoduo had come here today to talk with Turandot. Therefore, he overcame the nervousness in his heart, ran over to Turandot''s side and sat down, then started to chat with her. And Turandot, too, rather admired Qian Duoduo, as the two of them started to argue just like that.


    It wasn''t as if Boss and Little Wu had nothing better to do. They ran around admiring the beauties. Wei Fan and Li Xuancao sat by the side, holding onto their guitars as they performed their final practice. Just as Xuancao had said, since she wanted to do it, she had to do it to the best of her abilities.


    Just as Qian Duoduo and Turandot was talking about the recent European debt crisis, the evaluators arrived. When the students and judges saw Turandot present, they surrounded him, and the teachers also gave him a kind smile.


    Turandot began to negotiate with everyone, saying that she wanted her friends to test him first. This was not a big deal either. Even if Turandot wanted everyone to directly play dirty tricks, everyone would be willing to do it, so there was no need to talk about the problem of the first test.


    When the other participants had yet to go upstairs, Wei Fan and Li Xuancao had already entered the small conference room and participated in the preliminary competition.


    It was done quite formally. Other than the contestants and judges being able to enter, the rest could only wait outside, with the thick curtains drawn. This was the mysteriousness of the performance for the school anniversary. Since the performance had yet to begin, it would be meaningless for everyone to know the content of the performance.


    Entering the meeting room, there were a total of twelve judges in front of him. Li Xuancao smiled and bowed slightly, and Wei Fan followed suit. When the judges saw such a beautiful lady, their good impression of Li Xuancao immediately soared.


    There was no accompaniment in the plan so he gave Wei Fan a meaningful glance. Wei Fan then started to play the guitar with all his heart.


    After 10 minutes or so, Turandot and the rest were also curious about what kind of program Wei Fan and Li Xuancao had prepared, but they kept their temper and waited quietly outside.


    Finally, the door opened, and Li Xuancao walked out with a giggle, while Wei Fan who was behind her also had a smile plastered on his face. Needless to say, everyone knew that their program had been approved.


    He was really curious, so he went up and asked, "Sister-in-law, what program did you two prepare? Let''s get this straight. "


    Li Xuancao was so embarrassed that she could not reply, as though she had something to say, but she endured it.


    After his own program, Li Xuancao was curious about Turandot''s program and asked: "Turandot, don''t you need to go through the primary selection? Also, what''s the general direction of your program? "


    Turandot said mysteriously: "Didn''t I tell you before that you are going to call me Hubby! As for my program, I won''t tell you! You''ll know on the day of the school anniversary. "


    Qian Duoduo flattered him: "Turandot''s performance is definitely the most fun to watch. She will definitely get first place."


    Who wouldn''t like to hear good words, Turandot said happily: "Then I''ll be counting on second brother''s blessings." Turandot was the same as Wei Fan and the others, he was called second brother to Qian Duoduo.


    It was already close to evening by then, and it was just about time to eat. Everyone''s stomachs were growling loudly. They didn''t go to any extravagant places and ate in the little restaurant that Wei Fan and the others frequented.


    Li Xuancao practically never ate at such a food stall. Everything here was rather fresh, and the amount of food she ate was actually a lot more than usual. Turandot carelessly held the bottle of wine and drank with everyone.


    Even though second brother and the rest had nothing to do all day, it did not mean that Turandot was okay too. She drank some wine and ate some food. Of course she left her phone number behind, Qian Duoduo held her phone with a smile plastered all over her face.


    Seeing him in such a state, Wei Fan asked: "Second brother, do you mean what you said the other day to be true?"


    Li Xuancao asked curiously, "What is it? Tell me, I don''t know anything. "


    Xiaolan had a good memory, so she repeated what Uncle Qian said that day. I think I''m in love.


    After that, Chang''e told Li Xuancao about what happened that day in detail, including how she saved Turandot''s life from the hands of a hero.


    After hearing all of this, Li Xuancao asked with uncertainty, "Second brother, do you mean that you have fallen for Turandot and want to date him?"


    Today was a happy day, Qian Duoduo, who had drank a lot, was in high spirits. Feeling that his sister-in-law didn''t seem to believe him, he said with certainty: "You all don''t believe me! I''m telling the truth. I just like her. I don''t just want to be in love with her! "Grandpa Mao is right. All relationships that don''t have the goal of marriage are all about hooligans."


    Seeing him speak earnestly, Li Xuancao believed him and said happily: "This is for the best, that brat always calls me wife. Let''s see if she can still speak nonsense after becoming her wife."


    Receiving the support of his sister-in-law, Qian Duoduo was obviously very happy. However, Xuancao''s following words made him break out in a cold sweat.


    After thinking about it, Li Xuancao still told her everything she knew about Turandot.


    "However, Second Brother, if you really want to chase after her, then you better be mentally prepared for failure. Turandot''s mother was an Englishman, and a noble family member. A few years ago, there was a Duke''s son that wanted to court her, but she didn''t even take a fancy to him. That unlucky fellow tried to use force, but in the end, something happened during the horse race and he broke his leg. From then on, he no longer mentioned that he wanted to pursue Turandot. Hmm, let me tell you, Turandot has trained in Taekwondo, martial arts, and is also proficient in shooting and riding.


    After Qian Duoduo finished listening, he suddenly sobered up and wiped away the sweat on his forehead. As if he had made his decision, "What''s wrong with that? No matter how powerful a woman is, there will always be a man who can subdue her. "


    Only, everyone felt that this matter was quite suspenseful, but they didn''t try to beat him down and continued to drink with him. It was now afternoon and they were about to part when Qian Duoduo warned them repeatedly: "You guys are not allowed to leak this out! If Turandot knew I was going to chase after her, he definitely wouldn''t meet me again. Those with guns don''t want to, just keep moving forward. "


    Everyone expressed that they understood, and then, Wei Fan bought the tickets, split it into two, and went back to his own homes.


    Li Xuancao gave Master Li a call. A few minutes later, the Master Li stopped his car by the side of the road, preventing him from getting off the car and opening the door for them.


    When they were driving, Master Li did not speak and only watched the road attentively. He had never been in a traffic accident before.


    After returning to the Yuanzhou Residence, under Wei Fan''s forceful invitation, the Master Li entered the house. Originally, he did not plan to enter the Master Li, but thinking that he needed to get to know this young man better, Master Li entered in the end.


    Li Hailiang was not a guest, of course, since she had never been here before, so there was no tea or coffee at home. Xiaolan ran to the refrigerator and took out a wangzi stick. After rummaging for a long time, he finally found one and ran to Master Li. He handed it over and said, "Master Li, let''s eat one and each of us will split it in half.


    Seeing Xiaolan was like seeing Xuancao when she was young. She also liked this little girl and took her words to heart. Split the rod ice into two halves, one for each person.


    If people knew that Master Li, who was once famous in the underworld, would actually do such a thing, it would definitely cause everyone to be thrown into disarray.


    While the old and young duo were eating the ice bars, Li Xuancao took out her phone and took a photo of the entire scene.


    Seeing that someone had taken the photo, Master Li could not help but blush, wanting to take out the airs of an elder, and said to Xuancao: "Girl, quickly delete the photo."


    Li Xuancao was not afraid of him. She mischievously stuck out her tongue, made a face, and then said to herself: "I was going to show this photo to this old man first. Or was it sent to Ninth Uncle in the United States? Otherwise, put it on the company''s website... "


    Thinking about how his brothers would definitely laugh to death if they saw this photo, where would they hide their faces? Master Li''s calm state of mind for all these years was in chaos.


    Although Li Jianghai was allowed to go out and socialize with others, there was no room for negotiation when he returned home at night.


    After eight o''clock, Master Li who was still confused about the picture walked over to Xuancao and said: "Miss, it''s time to go home."


    The Orthodox Chang''e, who was reluctant to part with her bird game, stood up.


    Everyone brought Xuancao to the carriage, and Xiaolan ran to the side of the carriage. Standing on her tiptoes, she leaned on the window and smiled brightly at Master Li: "Master Li, you still have to come! The next time I come, I''ll treat you to a whole Popsicle. "


    These words almost caused a traffic accident in Master Li.

 C34

    After sending Li Xuancao off, Chang''e started to play with the berserk birds that she had learned recently in Xiaolan. On the other hand, Wei Fan started to cultivate as soon as he had nothing else to do.


    When it was dawn, Wei Fan finished his training and went to sleep. Chang''e also went into the bathroom and began to shower. Everyone had lived together for quite a few days, and they all understood the rules of their lives.


    As he randomly thought about some problems, Wei Fan suddenly felt a fluctuation of spirit energy, which was accompanied by a sharp scream.


    The sound came from the bathroom. Chang''e was bathing inside, could it be that she met some kind of enemy? Wei Fan did not dare to think any further, and quickly rushed out of the room.


    Chang''e already walked out of the bathroom while wearing her clothes. However, she didn''t look happy at all. Seeing that, Wei Fan asked anxiously: "What happened just now? Is he also a cultivator? "


    "It''s a disgusting guy. He climbed up the window to peek at me taking a bath. I felt a familiar aura from his body. He should be the same as us, so I made my move. " Chang''e said angrily.


    No matter what, Wei Fan had to confirm the other party''s identity. He pushed open the glass door of the balcony, wanting to jump in and see what it was like, but then he saw the door open by itself.


    Under Wei Fan and Chang''e''s vigilant gazes, the door opened and a figure barged in. Wei Fan turned on the light and discovered that the other party was actually a good looking general.


    Dressed in silver armor, the crimson cape on his back fluttered even though there was no wind. Seeing his appearance, Wei Fan was amused and laughed out loud. Chang''e didn''t know what was so funny about Wei Fan, but he indicated for him to explain himself.


    When that person saw Wei Fan, he first revealed a puzzled expression, and then, as if he suddenly came to a realization, he revealed an expression of being in a foreign land, as if he had seen his family.


    After laughing for a long time, Wei Fan finally wiped the tears of laughter from the corner of his eyes and said, "Marshal Tian Peng, why are you here as well? You took Wang Mu''s mother and eloped? "


    Speaking of that, the person revealed an unhappy expression and said, "Don''t mention it, don''t mention it. Laozi has been extremely unlucky recently. It''s you, Chang''e, who seems to be doing pretty well!"


    Chang''e, who was spectating, finally understood. She asked in disbelief, "Wei Fan, you''re saying that this person is Zhu Bajie?"


    "What Zhu Bajie?" I am Marshal Tian Peng, how would I have anything to do with pigs? " Marshal Tian Peng said in disdain.


    Wei Fan walked between the two of them and advised, "These are things from the past, stop arguing over this. Tian Peng, I will explain this issue to you in the future. You will understand sooner or later. Oh yeah, you have to change your mind, I''m not Chang''e anymore. I''m Wei Fan, and this is Chang''e. "


    Chang''e snorted coldly, indicating that she didn''t want to argue with him. However, when she thought about what happened earlier, she still asked coldly, "Then why did you climb up the window just now and do that despicable thing?"


    With this question, Marshal Tian Peng was unable to answer. Wei Fan also understood that if this fellow was not lustful, how could he seduce the lonely Queen Mother? After thinking about it, Wei Fan still explained for him, "Hehe, Chang''e, you know, men are all like this."


    "Humph, it is indeed the same." Chang''e meant that this Marshal Tian Peng was no different from the Zhu Bajie from her memories, extremely lecherous.


    Marshal Tian Peng didn''t understand again, but Wei Fan already wanted to sleep so he waved his hands and said, "If you have any questions, you can ask them tomorrow. I want to help you tidy up a room."


    Arriving at the guest room, Wei Fan scratched his head. There was no blanket or anything here. Tian Peng didn''t really care that much either. He pointed to the bed and said, "Chang''e, no, it''s Wei Fan. Don''t be busy, I''m going to meditate tonight! I can''t sleep. "


    Could she be thinking about Wang Mu''s mother? Wei Fan was not an ascariot in Tian Peng''s stomach, so she said good night to him and went back to his room to sleep.


    The next morning, Wei Fan woke up, went to the guest room, and discovered that Tian Peng''s figure had disappeared. Could it be that Chang''e got up in the middle of the night and killed Tian Peng while he was asleep, out of anger? In truth, Wei Fan and Tian Peng did not have much of a friendship, but in this strange world, it was not easy to meet someone he used to know.


    Fortunately, Wei Fan found him downstairs. He was sitting beside Xiaolan and was talking about something with him.


    When he walked in, he realized that the Xiaolan was explaining to him about this world. Xiaolan had already gotten used to human society, even though she had only adapted to it for a short period of time compared to Wei Fan.


    Listening to Xiaolan instilling a new view of the world in him, Tian Peng frowned from time to time, as if she found it hard to accept this.


    Chang''e got up after a while. It seemed like she wasn''t in a good mood. After coldly eating breakfast, he picked up the remote control and turned the channel. On the screen, an incomparably classic TV series, "Journey to the West", was played.


    The Canopy Marshal already understood that this machine, which could emit images, was called a television set. But as he watched, the Canopy Marshal was enraged. How could he have become a monster with a pig head and a human body? Who would be so daring?


    Wei Fan had never studied this question before, so Xiaolan knew a lot about it. Like a teacher, he replied him: "This is written by Wu Chengen."


    "Where is that Wu Chengen?" See him off to see the King of Hell. "


    The Xiaolan said sorrowfully: "That Wu Chengen died a long time ago, he seems to have been dead for hundreds of years. Are you sure you want to find him?"


    In the eyes of others, Wang Mu''s mother was not one to keep a straight face. However, only he knew that Xiao Yu also liked romance and wanted people to love her.


    He was chased by the Jade Emperor and came to this world in a daze. He wondered if Little Yu was still safe. Would the Jade Emperor, in his rage, bypass her?


    Wei Fan finally understood why he was here, he really did not know how to advise his. To be honest, the Jade Emperor was the one in distress! You''re wearing a green hat, so a male deity is also a man! If something like that happened, of course you wouldn''t be able to keep calm.


    Of course he couldn''t say that, or else this guy would fight him to the death. Therefore, Wei Fan advised: "Don''t think too much into it, you have to maintain an optimistic mindset. Everything will get better eventually."


    Tian Peng forced himself to nod his head.


    Chang''e, on the other hand, was moved by Tian Peng''s misfortune, especially the love and hatred between him and the Queen Mother. However, it would not change her impression of Marshal Tian Peng.


    Xiaolan who was watching Journey to the West suddenly said, "It''s tiring to shout Marshal Tian Peng. Me, Master Wei, and Sister Chang''e all have the same name, so you have to think of a new name for yourself. "


    How could Tian Peng have the mood to think of a nickname now! So he patted Xiaolan''s head and laughed bitterly: "Little monster, you think about one for me! I''m not in the mood for that right now. "


    Since the Xiaolan had mentioned the name of the problem, of course there was a solution. Standing up, he smiled and announced: "Then we''ll call you Second Senior Brother!"

 C35

    Even after becoming the Second Senior Brother, Marshal Tian Peng did not protest much.


    Wei Fan knew that it would be hard to adapt to this sudden arrival in an unknown world, it needed a process, but he could only rely on himself, other people wouldn''t be able to help.


    Everyone went about their own business, while the Xiaolan was very interested in the Second Senior Brother, and sized them up from top to bottom.


    After the inside of the house quieted down, Second Senior Brother suddenly ran over to Wei Fan and asked anxiously, "Wei Fan, why can''t I cultivate here anymore? And the Cultivation Level has fallen greatly. If I can''t even cultivate it, then how long will it take for me to recover my strength? How will I be able to kill my way back to the Heavenly Court and rescue Xiao Yu ¡­ "


    So it turned out that the Second Senior Brother was making a big plot to return to the Heavenly Court. Even if it was just listening, Wei Fan sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Although the reality was cruel, Wei Fan still told him the truth.


    "There is no spiritual energy in this world for us to cultivate, so I advise you to give up on this idea!" Furthermore, even if you can recover your strength and become even more powerful than before, but can you defeat the Jade Emperor? Look at the grass on the horizon. "


    He knew that saying such words would be terrible, but Wei Fan had still underestimated the reaction of the Second Senior Brother.


    After hearing Wei Fan finish speaking, the Second Senior Brother glared at him and said angrily, "Do you think I am some sort of unfaithful and unloyal man? I swore to Little Yu that I would protect her forever and ever. Even if it''s extremely difficult, I still want to give it a try. Just give me how many of these stones do you have? "


    The few remaining crystals had been snatched away by the Second Senior Brother. Wei Fan never thought that such a situation would happen, and was a little speechless. He took the crystal out from his hands, tore the fake smile and said, "This stone is for buying. If you want it, go earn money."


    "Isn''t it just money? I, as a grand Marshal Tian Peng, can''t earn much money? You tell me where the money is. "


    Wei Fan thought for a bit, of course the bank has the most money, because everyone has their money inside, so he said: "The bank has the most money, how are you going to earn money?"


    Second Senior Brother was still wearing his elegant armor. He pointed to the front proudly and said: "Look at me! I almost killed him. I''ll get him a huge sum of money immediately."


    It felt like he was going to rob a bank! How did this Second Senior Brother become a violent person? If he didn''t want to fight his way back to the Heavenly Court, then he was going to rob a bank. His understanding of the world was too low. He still needed to improve.


    It wasn''t easy for Wei Fan to dilute his intentions to rob the bank, so Wei Fan threw him to the Xiaolan, allowing the latter to properly teach him the laws of this world.


    Xiaolan was taught very diligently by her teacher, but Second Senior Brother''s eyes were drifting about, completely immersed in her own world. One glance was enough to tell that he wasn''t listening at all.


    Wei Fan sighed. He didn''t know how he could have so easily provoked such a person, and only hoped that he wouldn''t cause trouble and implicate himself. However, based on the current situation, it seemed that it would happen sooner or later.


    Just as expected, the Second Senior Brother very quickly gave Wei Fan a headache.


    Finally being able to go out freely, Li Xuancao impatiently went out early in the morning, heading towards the Yuanzhou Residence. Wei Fan gave her his key, so she didn''t press the doorbell. Li Xuancao came in.


    Entering the house, Li Xuancao looked inside the house, and saw that everyone was there. The number of people was not right, it was not too small. It seemed like there was an extra person. Looking at the extra person, Li Xuancao was stunned.


    Why was this person wearing an ancient costume? Was she going to enter the battlefield? Stunned, Xuancao reacted, pointing at Second Senior Brother, he said happily: You are an actor right? Wei Fan, I really didn''t know that you had such a friend. Right, which film crew are you from? This armor is really good. "


    Wei Fan followed the little beauty''s words and answered on her behalf without giving Second Senior Brother a chance to say anything: "That''s right, my friend just came from the filming crew. We didn''t bring any clothes here. You guys go ahead and chat, I''ll go find a set of clothes for him to change into. "


    After saying that, he did not consider Second Senior Brother''s suggestion and dragged him upstairs.


    Xuancao who was downstairs subconsciously felt that this was strange, as if everyone was hiding something from him. Little Lori was not stupid, she would not reveal such an important matter to the public!


    Second Senior Brother, who was dragged upstairs by Wei Fan, looked at Wei Fan with trepidation in his heart. Then, he suddenly said in an ambiguous manner, "Chang''e, you like that girl, right? "Back then, I also felt the same way about falling in love with Little Yu, but ¡­"


    Second Senior Brother once again fell into a state of limitless regret. Wei Fan found his own set of clothes, threw them in front of him, and interrupted: "Stop dreaming, hurry up and change into these clothes. Also, don''t call me Chang''e anymore. "


    After knowing that Chang''e, who lived in this world, was a woman, Wei Fan swore to never use this name again.


    "I don''t know how to wear it, and this piece of clothing is not as powerful as my armor." Second Senior Brother protested.


    Wei Fan didn''t care about it as he walked forward and took off the Second Senior Brother''s cape.


    Not long after Chang''e and the others went up to Wei Fan and Second Senior Brother, they heard a heart-wrenching scream.


    "No, no, don''t take off my clothes. "Oh, that''s the apron that Xiao Yu embroidered for me, how can you take it away ¡­"


    This sound was too strange, even the Xiaolan could not help but think in the wrong direction. Li Xuancao began to doubt their words that the Stinking Hooligan liked him.


    With an angry expression and his clothes in disarray, Second Senior Brother followed Wei Fan downstairs. Seeing this scene, everyone''s thoughts were in chaos again.


    Wei Fan was very pure. He pointed at the Second Senior Brother and introduced him to Li Xuancao: "Xuancao, this is a friend of mine.


    Knowing that this was the person Wei Fan liked and comparing their hearts to his, Second Senior Brother gave Li Xuancao a huge amount of respect. He cupped his fists and said, "I am General Tian Peng, I pay my respects to Miss Xuancao."


    "What?" General Tian Peng? " The Chinese had a deep impression of Zhu Bajie, and remembered it immediately.


    Wei Fan quickly saved him, and laughed: "Haha, my friend is a playboy, every time he plays, he is always too engrossed, so whatever he says, don''t take it seriously. Right, your name is ¡­ What''s his name? "


    Second Senior Brother had been a deity for many years, and had long since forgotten the name he used in the mortal world. Moreover, in the Heavenly Court, everyone called each other by their celestial seats, not by their names.


    Watching the Xiaolan of Journey to the West, every time they speak, they would always play a very important role. She stood up from the sofa, barely reaching the adult''s waist, she pointed at Second Senior Brother and said: "He is called Zhu Fengchun."


    Zhu Fengchun? Why was this name so familiar? Li Xuancao said doubtfully: "I seem to have seen this person on TV before ¡­"


    Wei Fan hurriedly explained once again, "Isn''t this person an actor!? Maybe you saw one of his plays, don''t talk about it, tell me what you came for today. "


    In the morning, Second Senior Brother received two nicknames. However, all of his thoughts were on how to return to the Heavenly Court, and how to rob a bank. Seeing that Wei Fan was chatting with Xuancao and seeing such a scene, he could not help but think of the man in the distance.


    Li Xuancao also didn''t know why she would come here so eagerly. Although she was preparing the school anniversary show, she didn''t talk seriously much, and she spent most of her time bickering with Wei Fan. In the last decade of her life, she had never felt so relaxed.


    Even though he was thinking this in his heart, he still remained stubborn. Li Xuancao said seriously: "I am here to supervise you. Actually, during the first round that day, you committed a small mistake and had to change it."


    Seeing the little beauty''s guilty look, Wei Fan felt that he had made no mistakes. For an exalted deity, spending so much time practicing a few songs, if he still didn''t practice well, then he would be truly ashamed of his celestial position.


    She spent her days in the house, sitting in the car and observing the outside world through the glass. Li Xuancao was very curious about the outside world, which she had never experienced before.


    It was just that Wei Fan still had work to do, so he would need to go to school later. He disagreed with Xuancao''s suggestion of shopping. Even if he had nothing to do, he wouldn''t go shopping with a bunch of girls. He obviously didn''t want to buy one, but he just continued to look around. Even though he tried many of them, he still didn''t buy any. The goal wasn''t clear at all. It felt like wasting his life.


    Hearing that Wei Fan had said he wanted to go to the school to take care of some important matters, Li Xuancao was only slightly disappointed for a bit, before he happily said: "The school isn''t bad either! We will also go to school, I want to find out what kind of show Turandot is going to perform during his school''s celebration. "


    In any case, the more people there are, the happier Xiaolan and Chang''e were, so the two of them were in favor of this idea.


    Looking at the Second Senior Brother on the balcony with his incomparably melancholy back, Wei Fan was once again conflicted. In the end, he made a decision to keep this fellow by his side. Before he truly understood this world, he could not allow himself to move about alone in order to avoid bringing harm to the common people.


    Master Li was Xuancao''s personal chauffeur, so of course they would wait outside. Although the Bentley was spacious enough, there were only a few seats. They had no choice but to let Second Senior Brother sit in the front passenger seat. Wei Fan ran to the back and sat together with Xuancao and the others.


    Unaware of whether it was intentional or not, Chang''e and Xiaolan got into the car first. This way, Xuancao and Wei Fan would be next to each other. Wei Fan only felt a faint fragrance from the surrounding. It was the nice smell of the Gardenia Flower coming from Xuancao''s body.


    Ever since she had felt that Wei Fan faintly liked him, Li Xuancao had felt an indescribable feeling in her heart. Now that she was sitting with Wei Fan, although she looked like she was happily chatting with Chang''e, she was concerned about her from the corner of her eyes. Wei Fan closed his eyes and twitched his nose, his face filled with an intoxicated look. How could Xuancao not know that this fellow was sniffing the smell on his body, and a blush had begun to spread across his face.


    Before even reaching school, Wei Fan made the Master Li stop the car and said to Xuancao and the others: "I''ll take Zhu Fengchun to settle some matters. You guys go back to school first."


    After agreeing on a place to meet up with them, Wei Fan brought Second Senior Brother into a Shadow Tower and took a picture of the card.


    When he was taking the picture, Second Senior Brother had obviously made a lot of jokes, reminding Wei Fan of himself.


    As he walked towards the school, Wei Fan pointed at the shops on the side of the road and explained to the Second Senior Brother. Second Senior Brother was shocked by the bustle of the streets, he did not have time to think about his own thoughts, and only focused on listening to Wei Fan''s explanation.


    By the time he entered the school, Second Senior Brother had already recognized the bar, sauna, and even the bank. The person who said it didn''t have any intention, but the person who heard it had his own heart. Second Senior Brother was a persistent person.


    After leading Second Senior Brother out of Xiao Shengnan''s office, Wei Fan repeatedly reminded him to wait for him there. Then, he knocked on the Queen''s door.


    Seeing that Wei Fan had arrived, Xiao Shengnan thought that there was a problem with the program, and coldly asked: "Could it be that there''s a problem with the program?"


    Unconcerned about the matters, Wei Fan confidently said: "The program is fine, I have already passed the first round."


    After hearing that she had even passed the primary examination, Xiao Shengnan couldn''t help but think of Wei Fan a little more highly of him. Her tone also became a bit gentler as she asked: "If there''s nothing, you wouldn''t look for me. Speak! What can I do for you? "


    Wei Fan smiled and said: "Teacher Xiao, please help me get another ID card!"

 C36

    Another certificate? Xiao Shengnan squinted her eyes, staring at Wei Fan, she suddenly shouted: "Wei Fan, do you really think I''m doing business with the certificate? If you want to get a certificate, go to the telephone pole and look for a small advertisement. Don''t bother me. "


    What Xiao Shengnan had helped to enter was the household registration system for the residential quarters. If someone was willing to help, he would be able to create a big story. If they met someone who knew what was good, they would be able to pull the banner of the army and do something outside.


    Although Wei Fan did not understand these things, he felt that it was a little embarrassing to always ask for his help before he came. Hearing Xiao Shengnan''s words, based on his EQ understanding, this should be the reason why she decided not to help him. Since the other party is unwilling, then let''s just let the Second Senior Brother be a bully! Just don''t let him go out.


    "But... It''s not impossible for me to help you. Tell me what benefits you can give me. " Xiao Shengnan said as her tone changed.


    Wei Fan thought for a while, the clothes and shoes of his family''s instructor were all famous, through the matter of having an account, he could see that his family''s power must be not small, if he did not have money or authority, what could he give? Finally, after holding back for a long time, Wei Fan said: "I owe you a favor."


    If Wei Fan was a big shot with power at the moment, or even a alligator in the business world, this promise would be worth a lot. However, when a student who liked to skip classes told his teacher that he owed her a favor, it sounded like he couldn''t take it anymore.


    However, when he looked so serious, Xiao Shengnan laughed again. However, thinking of all the people and sights she had seen over the years ¡­ Many successful men in their careers used to be so young and slowly climbing up the ranks. Who could be sure if the student in front of them could stand at such a height in the future?


    Although Xiao Shengnan did not think that men were stronger than women, she did not think that it was deliberate to belittle men. In particular, her impression of Wei Fan could be said to be extremely good. She felt that no matter what, it was a good idea for a grown man who was willing to take care of a little girl.


    "Alright, then remember the favor you owe me. In the future, I will make a profit out of it." Did you bring the photo? I''ll do my best for you. "


    Taking out the first photo of Zhu Fengchun''s life, Wei Fan said in satisfaction, "This guy''s name is Zhu Fengchun.


    Xiao Shengnan was already used to it. She believed that if she were to ask which Zhu, Wei Fan would definitely say that it was a big white pig.


    It was just that when Wei Fan became a scumbag in a short amount of time, Xiao Shengnan became wary. But if one thought about it carefully, it was impossible. The sale of human beings was not something that ordinary people could play around with. Furthermore, they had never heard of anyone trafficking in human beings.


    Xiao Shengnan bade farewell to the suspicious Xiao Shengnan, when she arrived at the corridor, she did not see the figure of the Second Senior Brother. This time, she panicked. This Zhu Fengchun''s loss caused a great deal of chaos in the society. In his heart, he didn''t have the notion of abiding by the law.


    Just as Wei Fan went around the floors above and below, going through all the administrative floors, Second Senior Brother walked out of the toilet while tying up his pants. Seeing Wei Fan running back and forth, he waved his hand and shouted, "Chang''e, what are you doing?"


    Finally finding the ancestor, Wei Fan heaved a sigh of relief. After finding out where he went, Wei Fan could not release his anger. He could only use the name Chang''e to scold him.


    Poor Zhu Fengchun was a marshal of Tianhe before he came to this world. He wore cheap clothes and was always taught and lectured by others. After being lectured by Wei Fan, he had gotten angry and shouted that he wanted to go home. Looks like his brain had indeed suffered from some stimulation, Wei Fan affirmed. Just like a child, he still had to advise!


    As the two men walked along the road, they attracted countless gazes of curiosity and blessings.


    When they finally reunited with Xuancao and the others, the Second Senior Brother was still depressed. Xiaolan ignored him and stuffed the ice stick that he ate half of himself into Yue Yang''s mouth. Tasting the ice cube that he had never eaten before, Second Senior Brother''s mood really became better.


    Li Xuancao came to the school to find Turandot, but Turandot didn''t come to the school today, so no one answered her phone. Standing in the middle of the school, they really didn''t have anything to do, so they felt quite foolish.


    Wei Fan suggested: "How about we call Second Brother and the others over?"


    Li Xuancao decisively refused. Those people didn''t even think about what they were talking about, and seeing that she was sure that she wanted her sister-in-law to shout continuously, Li Xuancao wasn''t willing to take advantage of them.


    If there were no outsiders, Wei Fan would go into the library and flip through books for an entire day. But today, he had brought a bunch of women and children, and even a violent madman whose brain had been stimulated, Wei Fan felt a deep sense of pressure.


    After leading everyone out of the school, they unknowingly arrived at the bar street. The bars that opened at night were all closed during the day, but the smell of alcohol still lingered on the streets.


    When he arrived at the Smoke Ring door, Wei Fan discovered that it was open, and he could faintly see the soldier''s figure. Wei Fan curiously walked in, and Chang''e and co. who were behind him also followed closely behind him.


    Li Xuancao, who was behind Wei Fan, clenched her small fists and said excitedly: "So this is a bar!"


    The atmosphere in the bar was a bit depressing. The bartender and his little sisters were busy with their own matters, so no one said anything. Wei Fan walked to the front and called out for soldiers. After being stunned for a while, he finally reacted and turned his head.


    When Wei Fan saw him in the past, he looked to be in high spirits, but today, he was truly out of sorts. Wei Fan asked with concern: "Soldier, what happened?"


    Student Yang did not deny it. Seeing that Wei Fan still had a lot of people following him, those who had seen Chang''e and the Xiaolan, smiled bitterly and said to Chang''e, "Sister Gu Ao, you''re here too! Then let''s have a hearty drink. I''m afraid we won''t have another chance in the future. Even our Smoke Ring will not exist anymore. "


    What happened!? The consequences would be severe, but even if Wei Fan were to ask, Yang Scholar Soldier would probably not say it out loud. Seeing that he was depressed, the wine was indeed a good thing to escape from, even though it could only be avoided for a short time.


    After calling for the bartender to bring the wine, Yang Scholar was the first to gulp down the wine.


    Li Xuancao had only drank champagne and fruit wine before, but had not tasted the horse piss like beer. After taking a sip, she lost all interest in tasting it. The Second Senior Brother was also very depressed, although he felt that the wine in front of him was strange, he still drank it all in big gulps.


    After drinking quite a bit, Yang Scholar was already almost drunk. Wei Fan then asked: "Soldier, what happened? Why isn''t the bar opening anymore? "


    Scholar Yang revealed a bitter smile and slowly said, "Something has happened at home, so I need to use the money to roam around." "The reason I was able to open this bar at first was due to the money my family gave me. After I sold this place, I used the money to clear up some problems, so it should at least have some use, right?"


    Wei Fan also nodded his head. Student Yang continued: "Help me ask Fatty Qian if he is willing to take over my bar. I remember him saying before that he would take out the money to throw me down. Now, give him the chance."


    He had only been working at the Smoke Ring Bar for a few years, but it had developed quite well. Among the surrounding tens of bars, he could be considered one of the top.


    Fire, public security, and industrial and commercial affairs had all been fawned over on the white road. On the underworld, people had to be invited to watch the scene, and they also had to be wary of their competitors'' playthings. At that time, it took Yang Scholar Soldier more than half a year to figure out what was going on.


    Wei Fan took out his phone, planning to call his second brother and ask him if he was interested in setting up a business at the side of the school.


    However, Li Xuancao stopped Wei Fan and asked, "How much money do you intend to transfer to this pub?"


    He thought that the girl was just casually asking, but men were willing to answer pretty girls'' questions.


    Scholar Yang counted on his fingers and said, "The land price of Huadu is quite expensive, my bar is not small, and there are at least 500 square meters. The rent was thirty thousand a month, half a year. When he signed the agreement with the landlord for six years, the landlord was not bad and did not raise the price. "Also, at that time, the decorations were for the decoration team, so the materials used were good ¡­"


    Speaking of his own bar, Yang Xuanjun also woke up with the alcohol, as if he couldn''t finish drinking it. However, the more he spoke, the more reluctant he became to part with it.


    His saliva had not dried yet, but Li Xuancao was already tired of listening to them. She directly asked: "Then how much money do you plan to transfer?"


    After talking so much, Yang Scholar looked at Li Xuancao who seemed to be serious, and said with a stern face: "Beauty, are you serious?"


    "Of course I''m speaking the truth, but first I have to see if your price is reasonable. If it''s reasonable, I will take over with Wei Fan." Li Xuancao even made a decision.


    After thinking about it for a moment, Scholar Yang said, "Eight hundred thousand! The sound system and tables and chairs here were all changed by me a few days ago, and my signboard is also worth this price. "


    Li Xuancao''s concept of money had a disconnection with the ordinary people who worked hard. Although she said that just now, she was still able to quietly whisper into Wei Fan''s ear: "Eight hundred thousand, is it expensive?"


    Li Xuancao couldn''t clearly recognize the value of money, but it just happened that Wei Shenxian wasn''t any better than her. After hesitating for a moment, Wei Fan said: "It doesn''t seem to be too expensive! This bar is pretty crowded, we should be able to make a return soon. "


    Scholar Yang really didn''t demand a sky-high price, his bar only made several hundred thousand yuan a year. Seeing the beautiful girl discussing with Wei Fan, his attention was also attracted.


    Since the price was fair, Li Xuancao officially said: "Soldier, Wei Fan and I have decided to take over the Smoke Ring. When are we going to sign a contract?"


    Scholar Yang urgently needed money right now, the sooner he received it the better. He was itching to sign it right away. However, the contract was not ready and there were still matters of aftermath. Thus, the two parties had agreed to come and sign the contract at this time tomorrow.


    Walking out of the Smoke Ring excitedly, Li Xuancao was overjoyed in her heart. She thought that if she spent the money she earned in the future, she should never look back at the old man''s face.


    But she didn''t have to be happy for long before Wei Fan poured cold water on her.


    "I say, young miss, how much are you planning to pay? I only have a few hundred thousand in cash right now. " Wei Fan said as he spread out his hands.


    "Ah?" You only have that little money? I thought you could afford a villa and have a lot of money. If the old man doesn''t give me any cash, I''ll just secretly save a few tens of thousands of dollars. " Li Xuancao innocently blinked her eyes and said.


    Should he go back and tell the soldier that it was just a joke? Isn''t this playing with others!


    When he thought about the house he just bought, Wei Fan could only sigh: "Seems like I can only mortgage the house, if you want to make a decision in the future, you can talk it over with me. We''ve never run a bar before, and I''m not sure if we can make money from it! "


    Li Xuancao didn''t care and said generously: "Isn''t it just a few hundred thousand! A man is a bit more stylish. "


    The Second Senior Brother had always been concerned about stealing the bank. Seeing that Wei Fan was lacking in money, he said in a very tempting tone, "Chang''e, join me! Let''s rob the bank together. "


    Wei Fan only gave him a one word evaluation.


    "Die!"

 C37

    In the past, he would always take money from the banks, but Wei Fan really did not know how to make a loan. He wanted to ask someone, so he took out his phone and opened his contact list.


    Unknowingly, Wei Fan''s contact list only had his parents'' number at the beginning, but now there were more than ten. When he flipped to the Chen Dami''s number, Wei Fan did not flip through anymore. He thought, who could be more suitable than him?


    Although he didn''t like watching the news, every time it was around 6: 00 or 7: 00 PM, news from the city level, the provincial level, and the national level that never had an ending all appeared.


    Hua Du''s Daily News streamer was a very pleasant girl, so Wei Fan was a little more concerned. He did not expect Wei Fan to see someone he was familiar with on the stage. Municipal Committees''s leaders checked on him, and Chen Dami was also standing at the forefront.


    From the looks of it, that Mr. Chen was not a person without luck. He did not expect that the power he held would actually have some power.


    Without thinking too much, Wei Fan called Mr. Chen.


    Although Chen Qiang''s position was that of secretary to the Secretary of the Municipal Committees, although it sounded like a service job, no one dared to look down on him. Forget about the usual subordinate heads, even the standing committees in the city wouldn''t easily offend him. Of course, he wouldn''t have nothing better to do than to make enemies with others. You''re the best, I''m the best, the flowery sedan was being lifted by the crowd.


    Now, he really didn''t have many opportunities to serve others. Most of the time, he would just attend a variety of meetings and he wasn''t idle either.


    He had just gone to the hospital to visit an old comrade. Chen Qiang got on the car to go home and have lunch with his wife and children while he was busy, but unexpectedly, the phone in his pocket rang again.


    It was his private number, and not many people knew it, so he picked it up quickly.


    Wei Fan went straight to the point: "Old Chen, it''s me. I''ll have to trouble you with one thing, do you know how to make the loan?"


    It was not easy to borrow money from the bank. Of course, if it was a good relationship, then that amount of money wouldn''t be a big deal. In any case, they were all public property, and they were allowed to have a certain amount of bad debts every year.


    If it was anyone else, Chen Qiang would just need to find and help them, but in his heart, Master Wei was a godly person. He was afraid that Master Wei would not trouble him. Hearing that Wei Fan wanted a loan, Chen Qiang smiled from the bottom of his heart: "Master Wei, where are you? "I''ll pick you up. I''ll have a meal with my comrades at the bank later on."


    Wei Fan knew that he had solved the problem of the loan. If the Municipal Committees was not even able to handle hundreds of thousands of dollars of loans, then the way of the world would really change.


    In the living room, Li Xuancao was still conflicted over whether she should pawn a few small accessories. Wei Fan walked out of the room, seeing her conflicted look, he smiled: "What are you thinking about? "Oh right, I''m going out for a meal later. You guys can order your own takeout!"


    "Where should we go? With whom? " Li Xuancao didn''t realize that her tone of voice sounded like that of a little wife.


    The bystanders felt that the tone of his voice was a little unusual, but Wei Fan did not detect anything, as he was completely immersed in the conversation. Hearing the little beauty''s reaction, he thought that she just wanted to go with him and helplessly said, "I can''t take you there today. It''s a serious matter I have to discuss with you."


    Chen Qiang''s car had many passes pasted on it, so entering the Yuanzhou Residence did not require much effort. He arrived at the house that Wei Fan was talking about, and pressed the horn on the car.


    Knowing that Chen Qiang had arrived, Wei Fan did not bother to talk with him anymore. Li Xuancao, who was clenching her teeth tightly, swore to show this guy some colors.


    After getting on the carriage, Wei Fan observed the appearance of the Chen Dami and praised: "Brother Chen, you have been very smooth recently, right? "Your luck is the best I''ve ever seen."


    Qian Duoduo''s appearance wasn''t bad either, but there was bound to be a calamity going on in his life.


    "Haha, meeting Brother Wei is my greatest fortune." Secretary Chen said with a great deal of skill. As expected of someone who worked as a secretary, his words made people feel comfortable.


    There were a lot of banks in the capital. Chen Qiang had just booked a meal and invited a few bank leaders who were friendly with him.


    He did not know how many loans Wei Fan wanted, or what he wanted to borrow, but Chen Qiang planned to ask first.


    "Brother Wei, what are you planning to use as collateral?"


    Wei Fan pointed to the house by the side of the road: "That house you saw earlier, it should be okay right? I''ve never been in this business. "


    The house just now was not bad, if it was used as collateral, the bank would definitely be willing. Chen Qiang then asked: Then how much are you prepared to loan?


    "Eighty thousand ¡­"


    Chen Qiang was in disbelief. He couldn''t believe that in such a huge room, he was planning to borrow more than eight hundred thousand taels of silver.


    Seeing that Wei Fan''s hands were empty, the Chen Dami guessed: "You didn''t bring your real estate certificate right?"


    Only after being mentioned about the real estate certificate did Wei Fan remember that he did not bring any documents with him. It was just that the debt of over eight hundred thousand was much less than what the Chen Dami had initially estimated. He patted his chest and said, "Isn''t it just 800,000 yuan?!" "No collateral, I promise I''ll do it for you."


    Since they said it like that, Wei Fan was no longer stingy. He smiled and said: "Then I owe Brother Chen a huge favor. In the future, if I can help, just say it."


    What he wanted was this promise. Chen Dami was also starting to believe in the remnants of the feudal era. Didn''t Majere also say that we should respect the objective facts?


    Both of them were in a good mood. They casually chatted as they arrived at the restaurant.


    Since the Chen Dami had invited them, everyone naturally pushed away the other dining tables. Seeing that Chen Dami was accompanied by a young man, they thought that he should be one of the juniors from Chen Dami. It was basically him arranging a job or something. To be able to get a favor from the Chen Dami despite arranging a job that was not worth mentioning, this transaction was definitely worth it.


    Now that all the food and wine had been gathered, everyone gradually realized that Chen Dami''s attitude towards this young man was not the attitude of an elder towards a junior. What was the background of this young man? The government officials were all elites, and only those with good EQ would be able to achieve success within the system. In a short moment, everyone thought of many things.


    Wei Fan also raised his wine cup and drank with the people around him from time to time. Everyone saw that he was not afraid of the stage and was neither humble nor arrogant in front of them, so they were even more certain that this young man definitely had a huge background.


    After eating his fill, when everyone was about sixty to seventy percent full, Chen Dami said: "Today, I want to ask everyone to do a favor for me ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, the surrounding people all agreed. They all promised to do good, as long as it wasn''t too difficult.


    It was just a few hundred thousand yuan loan, if it wasn''t for fear of people finding out, Chen Qiang would really want to take out some money from his private savings to lend to Wei Fan.


    "Old Brother Wei has been starting his own business recently, and he still lacks money. All of you are in charge of the money, who would loosen up?"


    If it wasn''t a big sum, it wouldn''t be a problem, but who knew how much money this young man needed! Everyone fell silent.


    Seeing his invited friends acting in such a way, the Chen Dami could not help but feel somewhat sad in his heart. However, the government was like this. Everyone was thinking for their own interests. No one would be afraid just for the sake of others.


    The unhappiness from before instantly disappeared, the Chen Dami smiled and said: "You guys are overthinking it, Brother Wei is still lacking 2 million, you guys aren''t even willing to help him with this much, right?"


    Only two million? There were quite a few people who wanted to borrow money, but this was the first time they heard of such a small sum. If only he had known earlier, he would have agreed to it immediately. Would he have left a bad impression on the Chen Dami?


    In the end, he was agreed to by Vice President Xu. As for the interest and the repayment time, he didn''t make any specific requirements.


    After they had all left, Chen Dami looked at the who had a puzzled expression and said proudly: "Brother Wei, you can relax and use this money. Even if you don''t use it, there will still be other people to use it."


    Since Chen Dami had already spoken, Wei Fan naturally understood. He was not a pedant either. Just as Chen Qiang had said, even if he did not use her, there would still be others who would use her.


    First, he called for a ride and brought Wei Fan back home. Only then did Chen Dami wave towards Wei Fan in satisfaction, and went back home himself.

 C38

    On the second day, Wei Fan and Li Xuancao brought the cash and arrived at Smoke Ring Bar. Scholar Yang had arrived a long time ago, and only when he saw that Wei Fan and this beauty who did not know the ins and outs had really come as he had promised, did he completely believe his.


    They might meet again in the future, so there was no point in doing anything about the contract. The contract was also as simple as possible. But Wei Fan had a rough look at it, and still spent a lot of time.


    There was nothing wrong with the contract, so Wei Fan immediately signed it after transferring the bill.


    From then on, this bar no longer had anything to do with him, so he was reluctant to leave. He touched the tables and chairs beside him and said: "Wei Laosan, you have to take care of the Smoke Ring well, don''t lose face."


    Wei Fan said in an understanding manner: "Definitely, come over when you have time. Drink whatever you want with the wine."


    He called over a bartender and introduced him to Wei Fan: "This is my former manager, Xiao Song. You have also seen him before, with Little Chu helping you take care of him, there''s no need for you to worry."


    Looking at Xiao Song in front of him, even though he was only a young boy in his twenties, his entire body was sharp and agile.


    Wei Fan was not too familiar with the management of this pub, it would definitely be good to have a helper like him. He smiled and asked the Xiao Song: "How much compensation did the soldier give you in the past, I''ll add you with more."


    The new boss gave him more money, of course the Xiao Song was happy, but he still habitually looked towards the Yang Scholar, wanting to see his opinion. Wei Fan had a good impression of him, he was truly a nostalgic person. The soldier was also very pleased. He patted Old Wei''s shoulder and said, "Old Wei, you just need to raise the money and help him do his job properly."


    After waiting for a while longer, Scholar Yang took his stuff and left. As for the new boss, Wei Fan, although he had never been in charge of this, he knew the importance of drawing big cakes.


    He gathered the twenty-odd people and first told them that he would not dismiss them. He told them to continue working peacefully and that he would raise some money from their original salary base. The other systems had not changed, so everyone had to prepare and prepare to open their doors for business as usual in the evening.


    Li Xuancao said that she could only manage a bar on a whim, and she also had a small amount of money in the transfer fee. Although she said that it was fine, she didn''t dare to actually do it. What Wei Fan had just said was all taught by her. Li Xuancao followed beside the old man and heard what he said.


    "Wei Fan, do you think we can earn money?" Li Xuancao nervously asked.


    After thinking about it, Wei Fan said, "There shouldn''t be too much of a problem, right? "The soldier used to run a good business and raise a lot of regular customers. We haven''t made any changes, so we still have to do what we need to do. We won''t let them get used to it."


    "En, no matter what, I will bet my money on you. You have to make sure that you earn money, otherwise, you will have a good time." Li Xuancao waved her little claws and said.


    If women did not speak reason, you would not be able to play with them. Wei Fan could only smile bitterly.


    After accompanying Xuancao for a short time, Wei Fan took the cigarette to familiarize himself with the employees under him. He didn''t know anything about psychology, but Wei Fan understood appearances, and through conversation, he could understand a person''s character and character. Li Xuancao was bored as he sat there, he also ran over to talk to his little sisters, but after being called Lady Boss by a little sister who didn''t understand the truth, Li Xuancao blushed again.


    Time came quickly, and in the blink of an eye, night came. The night owls saw that the Eye Circle bar, which had been closed for several days, had opened again. Of course, they came back, so it was still better to stay at the same place.


    After drinking a few cups of wine at the bar, the guests were able to understand the situation. It turned out that the soldier had transferred the eye circles, but the feeling remained the same, and most of the customers didn''t have any objections.


    Wei Fan stood on the second floor while holding onto the railing. He saw that the people below were crazily twisting their bodies to the music, all kinds of lights were shining on their faces, as though they were dancing like demons.


    Li Xuancao stood by the side with a cup of fruit juice. The warm atmosphere had infected her, after all, she was a little girl who liked liveliness. Seeing that Li Xuancao was a bit interested, and wanted to go down onto the dance floor, Wei Fan said meaningfully: "Beautiful girls can easily be eaten by others."


    Hearing that, regardless of how interested she was just now, Li Xuancao dispelled all of her thoughts and laughed complacently.


    This alcohol could not only numb people, but also ease their worries and cause chaos. "In a place like a bar, everyone had a lot of adrenaline, so if they didn''t talk, they could start fighting.


    The customers were increasing in number. Wei Fan and Li Xuancao, the two newbies in the business were very satisfied, but there was a disturbance downstairs.


    After stopping Li Xuancao who wanted to go down with him, Wei Fan pushed his way through the crowd and arrived at the center of the chaos.


    He saw four to five boys fighting and fighting, along with a few girls who were sobbing in fear. They wanted to pull them away from the situation; it was extremely chaotic.


    In the past when he watched people fighting in the bar, Wei Fan had also held onto his wine bottle while drinking, and watched the scene unfold. Now that it was his turn as the boss, he knew that this feeling was really unpleasant.


    The opening of the first day was not something that could be destroyed by these people. Wei Fan walked forward and separated the fighting people. The audience was amazed at how powerful this mysterious figure was. It was easy to separate these people. Those who were well-informed also knew that this was the person who had taken over the bar from the soldier.


    The people who were fighting were all drunk, it was impossible to reason with them. Wei Fan had the bartenders carry him out of the bar, on the streets, let them be.


    Seeing the new boss being so overbearing, the little sisters all started to size Wei Fan up again. They felt that the boss was still rather handsome, the bartenders were all young, and they all started to revere Wei Fan''s methods.


    Once he finished this matter, Wei Fan waved his hand and called Xiao Song over. He frowned and asked: "Xiao Song, I remember that there is a place to watch the show here? Why is it gone? "


    Xiao Song explained: "Brother Wei, those people are also not good people. Taking advantage of the change of hands, Brother Soldier directly cancelled their agreement. I think you should look for a new batch of people! "


    He never expected that there would be so many more questions. Wei Fan felt a headache and let Xiao Song continue to busy himself as he returned to the second floor.


    Seeing that Boss Wei had come back valiantly, Li Xuancao said in an exaggerated manner: "Boss Wei has just shown off his godly might and attracted the gazes of quite a few young girls!"


    After becoming familiar with Li Xuancao to a certain extent, Wei Fan teased: "Then, did you attract this little girl''s attention?"


    "Damned Wei Fan, how dare you tease me?" Li Xuancao was so embarrassed that she wanted to teach Wei Fan a lesson.


    Downstairs, Master Li was leaning against the counter with a wine bottle. It was quite eye-catching for such an old handsome guy to appear in a bar. However, the Master Li had a very good temperament, especially the way he drank, there was an indescribable charm to his. There were really many bold little girls who came over to strike up a conversation, which made Master Li a little proud.


    But his gaze was completely focused on the second floor, seeing his clan''s young miss and that young man called Wei Fan making a fool out of each other, he did not know how long it had been since Xuancao was this happy. In front of these people, although they were obedient, they rarely had this sort of heartfelt joy.


    Although they did not know what this young man was hiding, as long as he truly liked Xuancao, the old men would support him. But if he had any ulterior motives, he would definitely let him have a taste of the evil fruit.


    After a short while, he paid the bill and used Smoke Ring, returning to the car.


    Li Xuancao had had enough with Wei Fan, so she laid back lazily on the sofa, her slender fingers constantly pinching Wei Fan''s body. Wei Fan didn''t think that this girl was originally a violent madman. Although it wasn''t painful, he still coordinated with her to let out a miserable scream, making Li Xuancao satisfied.


    Another wave of customers came, but there were no more riots, Xiao Song and the rest were orderly providing services to the customers. However, Wei Fan once again saw a familiar figure, that was 307 people.


    Rushing to the second floor, Qian Duoduo patted Wei Fan''s shoulders and said: "Alright, Wei Laosan, how much did you hide from us? To be able to take over this bar without even making a sound, that''s too disingenuous. "


    "Brothers, we''re wrong, okay? In the future, all of you are free of charge. " Wei Fan said while acting arrogantly.


    Everyone was quite satisfied with this result. Only now did he realize that his sister-in-law was beside him! did not explain anymore. No matter how much he explained, these people would not change their words.


    Before midnight, Smoke Ring would not close, so he ran down to drink with Second Brother and the others, and when he came up again, it was already late. Wei Fan said to Li Xuancao: "Xuancao, you go home first! "If you don''t go back, then your old man won''t let you leave. With me here, there won''t be any problems."


    Li Xuancao was already sleepy, leaning on the sofa, she was about to fall asleep. Hearing Wei Fan''s words, he nodded his head obediently and took out his phone from his bag, then called Master Li. Master Li and his car were parked not far away, and when he received Li Xuancao''s call, he arrived at the door in a short while. After saying good night to Wei Fan, Li Xuancao got on the car and left.


    Business in the bar was still booming, and the well-connected band also began to perform, bringing the atmosphere to a boiling point.


    Seeing the performance on the stage, Xiao Wu was not very satisfied, he laughed sinisterly: "Third brother, I think you should find a few girls to go up there and expose yourself, and then make some big movements, the atmosphere will definitely become more explosive than it is now."


    Regarding the words of the child, Wei Fan could not deny it. If it was true, then according to what he said, the matter regarding the sect would be resolved in a matter of days, and the related departments would come to look for him.


    Until two in the morning. At this hour, Wei Fan ended his cultivation and planned to go to sleep. After the guests had all left, Xiao Song brought his subordinates to clean up the place, and then brought the account book to Wei Fan.


    Wei Fan could understand the simple account book. It had a turnover of over a hundred thousand tonight, but after deducting all the costs, there was not much money left. Xiao Song introduced the situation tonight.


    The first day went well. With that in mind, Wei Fan officially announced that everyone had gotten off work.

 C39

    It had to be said that the soldier had left behind a talent, the Xiao Song managed the various matters of the bar in an orderly manner, and Wei Fan did not have to worry about anything. Therefore, Wei Fan rarely stayed in the bar all day, he only had a few days left on school day. Walking through the campus, he could already see many of his old classmates searching for memories of the past.


    Li Xuancao also put more of her effort into the school anniversary performance. Honestly speaking, this was the first time this happened in front of so many people, and Xuancao couldn''t help but feel nervous.


    Only then did Wei Fan realize that Xuancao had not only prepared a musical instrument, he also wanted to play the piano, in addition to his guitar. He had never seen Xuancao play the piano before, but Xuancao was not worried about her performance. After all, she had practiced playing since young.


    There was a very precious Stamford Piano at home, but it was only used for the school''s performance, there was no need for them to be so loud. Li Xuancao and Turandot had discussed this beforehand, at that time it would be enough with the Arts Department''s piano.


    Other than preparing the musical instrument, Li Xuancao was also worrying about her clothes that day. These few days, she would bring some clothes with him when she came over. After a round of testing, he would ask Wei Fan and the others for their opinion. In fact, her clothes looked pretty good, but the little beauty couldn''t help but feel that they weren''t the best. He was at a loss.


    Under Turandot''s suggestion, Xuancao decided to wear a simple white dress. In this age of heavy makeup, the small freshness actually attracted more attention.


    Now that she had her clothes, seeing that there were no clothes on the table within Wei Fan''s clothes rack, Li Xuancao was worried. Wei Fan felt that these external items of clothes could not hide the high quality of a person''s body.


    Li Xuancao did not care about Wei Shenxian''s good looks, with his taste, if he went to buy clothes, he would not be able to buy anything good. Thus, in the end, Li Xuancao decided to become Wei Fan''s stylist and went shopping with Wei Fan.


    Previously, when he borrowed so much money, he only used a portion of it to take over the pub. Wei Fan really still had a lot of money in front of him. Since the little beauty wanted to bring him to buy clothes, then he might as well go! Of course, we can''t afford it. We have to pay for it ourselves.


    He went straight to a large shopping plaza and brought Wei Fan around the famous brands of shops. At least he had seen a lot of money before, that was why Wei Fan was not scared by the prices.


    Her eyesight was not bad, every time Li Xuancao helped Wei Fan choose to wear a set of clothes, she would give her a different feeling. This was the first time Wei Fan realized that her body was dressed up well, and she was actually quite handsome.


    However, Li Xuancao''s perfect habit had been committed again. She was always dissatisfied and not the best. She brought Wei Fan and continued upstairs. The further up they went, the more particular the decorations of the shops became, and the more expensive the clothes became.


    Shopping was not tiring, but constantly testing clothes was truly tiring. Even though Wei Fan''s body was way too big of a man''s, continuously taking off and dressing himself like this, he was still sweating profusely.


    He had already reached the top floor, but there were only three or four shops. The decorations of each store were pleasing to the eyes, and there were only a few customers.


    Wei Fan could not take it anymore, and cried out: "Xuancao, why don''t we just buy a set of clothes that''s about the same?"


    Before she even finished speaking, Li Xuancao stared sharply at Wei Fan, and said: "No, I want to find clothes that best suit your temperament. Besides, you''re not out of money right now, so why don''t you enjoy life? For example, my old man. A few taels of tea leaves and a few cigars are already extremely expensive. "


    Wei Fan wanted to say that he was troubled by the child''s words, but Li Xuancao had already walked over with the shirt in hand.


    After putting on the clothes, Wei Fan finally walked over to the fitting mirror to take a look. It seemed that he looked even more handsome than the clothes he had worn a moment ago. Only, Li Xuancao walked over, looked up and down, and firmly shook his head. Wei Fan lost.


    "Wei Fan?" Suddenly, an uncertain voice was heard.


    Li Xuancao and Wei Fan both raised their heads and looked around. Seeing the person who spoke, Li Xuancao froze for a moment before remembering, "Sister Xiao, it''s you! "Long time no see. I don''t quite recognize you."


    Xiao Shengnan walked over, looked at Wei Fan and Xuancao, and felt that the two of them were extremely compatible. Based on his understanding of Wei Fan, this student didn''t seem to have the money to buy such expensive clothes! When she thought about how Li Xuancao was the one who ordered everything just now, her girlfriend should be paying for the clothes!


    He couldn''t be said to despise Wei Fan, but there were also quite a few men who started their families by relying on women. Phoenix Man, however, most of the results weren''t too good.


    thought about the problem of the Second Senior Brother''s account and caught Xiao Shengnan. She asked anxiously: "Teacher Xiao, how''s the progress of Zhu Fengchun''s account and identification?"


    As she was still thinking about the Phoenix Man''s question, Xiao Shengnan became distracted, but only regained her senses after hearing Wei Fan''s question. She was also leaving the question to someone else, so she vaguely said: "It''s about time, you wait a little longer."


    When women talk a bit more, Xiao Shengnan walked up to Li Xuancao, pointed at him and asked: "Where are you buying clothes for him?"


    Li Xuancao also complained, "That''s right! In a few days, it will be the school anniversary performance. I''ll be with him, but this person said that clothes don''t matter. I''ve brought him out to buy clothes. "


    So this was what Wei Fan was talking about! Xiao Shengnan felt like she had been deceived. Although she didn''t say that he wanted to have him perform alone, but this guy didn''t say that she was working with someone else! Her Majesty was not in a good mood and did not need to hide it. She asked bitterly, "Wei Fan, is this the program you were talking about?"


    Wei Fan had another program only known by Li Xuancao. On the day of the first selection, Wei Fan also demonstrated that her program had successfully passed.


    Knowing that Wei Fan was involved with Xiao Shengnan, Li Xuancao opened her mouth: "Sister Xiao, I called him for my program because there was one missing person. He also prepared the program he promised to do, but he kept it a secret because he thought it was time to surprise everyone. Rest assured! It will definitely satisfy you when the time comes. "


    "Hearing you guys say this, I''m quite curious. Wei Fan, when the time comes, I shall see what kind of show you will put on. "


    Wei Fan straightened his body and said: "I guarantee that you will be satisfied."


    The two women laughed when they saw the strange way he was putting on a show.


    Xiao Shengnan had already bought all of her clothes, and there was nothing else she could do, so she helped Li Xuancao to advise him. Originally, Wei Fan was the only one who guided them, but now that he had Xiao Shengnan with him, it made things even more miserable.


    Because he was slightly older than Li Xuancao, Xiao Shengnan''s view on clothes was slightly different from Xuancao''s. This made the clothes Wei Fan tried on look much worse than his style. If Li Xuancao was not satisfied, Wei Fan would have to take off his clothes. After much difficulty, Xuancao was finally satisfied. How could Xiao Shengnan find anything inharmonious?


    The confrontation between the two fashion school heads had attracted the shop manager''s attention. However, because these two were distinguished guests who frequently came to buy clothes, the shop manager didn''t dare to object and could only carefully wait on them.


    After being ordered around like a puppet for an entire afternoon, Wei Fan stopped playing. He found the shop assistants who were watching the fight from the side and told them to get his socks and shoes. He picked up the black backpack and carried it to the cash register. He unzipped the backpack and took out hundreds of bills, which made everyone petrified.


    Cash and computer figures are not the same thing. The customers who came to these brands'' stores had already started using their credit cards. It had been a long time since they had seen anyone bring such a large bag of cash to shop with them. I think so too. A fat guy came last month with cash. If Wei Fan knew, he was sure that the person was Qian Duoduo.


    Xiao Shengnan treated Wei Fan as a pushover, but she didn''t think that this guy would have such a large amount of cash in his bag that was casually placed on the ground.


    When Li Xuancao saw that Wei Fan had already chosen his clothes, a small knot appeared in his heart for some reason. He felt extremely unhappy, and looking at Wei Fan''s face made him want to stomp''s face flat.


    After choosing his clothes, Wei Fan bid farewell to Xiao Shengnan and brought him home. After half a day, he was tired enough to want to take a good rest.


    Bringing the unhappy Li Xuancao home, Wei Fan took a cold shower, and when he wanted to go back to bed, the damned phone rang again.


    Receiving the call, Wei Fan lazily asked: "Who is it?"


    A voice filled with shame came from the other side.


    "Brother Wei, it''s me. Xiao Song, our bar has been smashed."

 C40

    Once he heard that the bar had been smashed, all the fatigue on Wei Fan disappeared. He immediately asked if everyone was injured, but no one was injured. Knowing this situation, Wei Fan calmed down a little, but the anger still slowly rose to the top.


    Killing intent filled the air as he went downstairs. Second Senior Brother was in a daze, Wei Fan pulled him up from the ground and said solemnly: "Second Senior Brother, we have been bullied."


    "It''s none of my business if you''re bullied." Second Senior Brother didn''t have the slightest idea about him wasting his life here.


    This guy spends his days at home, plotting discordant elements in his head. So Wei Fan planned to let the Second Senior Brother have her own business, once she has something to do, she would not think about it anymore. And to the Second Senior Brother, those jobs that required too much attention were not realistic either. In the end, Wei Fan helped him choose a very promising job, looking out for others.


    The reason why such a thing had happened today was because Smoke Ring did not have any defensive forces. Although those who watched the scene were not kind people, when they encountered this kind of situation, most of them were still rather courageous and were willing to put their lives on the line.


    After thinking for a bit, Wei Fan changed his way of putting it and said seductively, "Marshal, I know you''re not feeling well, but I promise I''ll let you vent the anger in your heart today."


    How could Second Senior Brother feel at ease? He came to this bird place that did not even have spiritual energy, and wondered when he would be able to see Little Jade. He had been holding back his anger for some time now, but he was also having trouble finding a place to vent it. When he heard that he was going to such a place, he could guess that it would be a fight or something. Of course he would be happy to go.


    After greeting Chang''e and co., the two of them walked out the door and got into a taxi. Soon, they arrived at the bar street. It was dark now, and the bars were open. Many old customers of Smoke Ring walked in front of the Smoke Ring door, only to discover that this Smoke Ring bar was a mess. The horse lantern and signboard had all been destroyed, and there seemed to be quite a bit of losses within the bar.


    Xiao Song was standing in front of the door smiling apologetically to the guests, telling them to find somewhere else to have some fun tonight.


    Wei Fan and the Second Senior Brother also rushed over. Seeing a small hole on Xiao Song''s forehead, Wei Fan frowned and asked: Why aren''t you going to the hospital?


    Xiao Song replied honestly: "I was just cut by the broken glass. I''ll just need to stick to the wound later."


    Without further ado, Wei Fan stepped through the glass fragments on the floor and into the bar. The wine set on the bar, the various wines on the liquor cabinet, were all destroyed. There were also tables and chairs that had been damaged to varying degrees. The bar that was fine yesterday was now a demolition site.


    Who would be in a good mood if something like this happened in the bar that he had only been in for a few days? Wei Fan suppressed the violence in his heart and asked: "Do you know who smashed it?"


    Xiao Song hesitated for a long time before saying: "It''s the same Brother Fei who helped us watch the show in the past. Although he didn''t personally come, he had already spread the news and said that he would teach us a lesson."


    Wei Fan quickly understood the crux of the matter, and said: "Is it because we didn''t want him to continue watching the show?"


    Xiao Song smiled bitterly and nodded.


    "Where does he usually roam? Tell me." Wei Fan was not the kind of person who would take revenge ten years later. The idea was that a hundred years was too long. Moreover, your own territory was actually destroyed by a mere mortal. Since you''ve done it, you have to pay the price.


    He knew that if he said it out, Wei Fan would not be able to hold back and Xiao Song quickly advised: "Brother Wei, we know that you have also trained before, but that Brother Fei''s dozens of subordinates also have strong powers around here, and they are involved with the police. I heard they have guns, so don''t be rash. He''s just asking for money. Let''s just spend some. "If you really feel bad, we can go to the big boss in the city to teach him a lesson. Why do you have to take this risk yourself?"


    Xiao Song said in a serious tone, but Wei Fan didn''t think that he was in any danger at all. He smiled lightly: "I''m not stupid, I won''t joke around with my own safety. "Tell me about the places where they like to roam, and about the people up there."


    Only after hearing what Wei Fan said, did Xiao Song remember that his boss used a phone call to make his branch''s Director call back then. Thinking about it this way, Xiao Song told Wei Fan about the places that Brother Fei and the others liked to stay.


    Seeing that everyone was cleaning up the bar, Wei Fan felt a little sorry. He took out some money from his pocket and handed it over to Xiao Song. Since you don''t have much money, tell those who are injured to hurry to the hospital. "Rest assured, I will definitely get back the justice given by all of you."


    The Xiao Song did not recommend it and nodded as he accepted the money. After walking around the bar for a bit, Wei Fan brought Second Senior Brother out of the bar, and headed towards the few places that Xiao Song had mentioned earlier.


    "Chang''e, are we going to teach mortals a lesson?" How boring that would be! " Second Senior Brother protested.


    Wei Fan said in a speechless manner, "I said don''t call me Chang''e anymore. The name Chang''e is used by women."


    "Don''t worry, I only call you Chang''e when there''s no one around. I won''t make you lose face." Second Senior Brother said in a considerate manner.


    "Then I have to thank you!"


    Zhu Fengchun could not refuse, "If you really want to thank me, I can''t stop you from doing so!"


    The two of them quickly arrived at the first place, the Bath City. Although they were supposed to be bathing here, everyone knew what was going on inside.


    As soon as Wei Fan entered, someone came up to greet him. Waving his hands to silence them, Wei Fan asked: "Are Brother Fei and the others here?"


    The staff of the city asked vigilantly, "Why are you looking for Brother Fei?"


    Hearing them say that, Wei Fan was almost sure that there was someone inside, he laughed and said: "Brother Fei''s people are here to discuss something with us, hurry up and tell me where they are, if you anger Brother Fei and the others, you won''t be able to bear the consequences."


    This Brother Fei was really infamous, upon hearing Wei Fan''s words, the waiter quickly brought him inside.


    He pointed to the people inside, and the waiter quickly left.


    Afraid that the Second Senior Brother would be aggrieved for too long and that someone might really lose his life here, Wei Fan reminded them, "Don''t use any spells in a while, you''re still a black sheep after all."


    Second Senior Brother could not endure his thirst and nodded indifferently. Then he kicked the door open and descended like a god. Wei Fan followed closely behind, and followed along. When he went in to take a look, he was dumbfounded.


    There was a large bathtub. Besides a dozen naked men, there were also an equal number of women. Her beautiful white body appeared in front of everyone''s eyes, and she stood beside the men beside her, shaking as if she were a phoenix.


    Suddenly, someone barged in. The dozens of men and women who were engaged in intense sports were a little stunned. After staring blankly for a while, a man finally lost the woman in his arms, stood up from the water, and majestically yelled: "You''re f * cking courting death! Get out of here. "


    That aura was indeed mighty, but it was not compatible when looking at the man''s lower body. Such a small thing dared to show it to the audience. Second Senior Brother was straightforward and said: "Old Wei, he''s still a child!"


    Wei Fan also nodded in agreement.


    After being insulted, the man, who was in a bad mood, jumped out of the pool, raised a wooden basin and charged over. His movements were alright, but the wooden basin was about to land on Second Senior Brother''s head. This was solid wood. If someone were to be hit, the concussion would be light.


    Second Senior Brother sighed, but he avoided the head. He then used his fist to meet the wooden basin head on, and directly punched through the bottom of the basin, leaving a large hole.


    When he fought normally, he had never met such a ferocious guy. The man wanted to quickly retreat away from this unknown man. However, the former Marshal Tian Peng did not want to let go of this punching bag. His kick was much faster than the former''s.


    Seeing that their companions were at a disadvantage, the rest of them also threw away the women in their arms and rushed over, unarmed or searching for something else.


    Second Senior Brother still had time to turn around and look at Wei Fan. In a voice that only two people could hear, he said. "These mortals are too weak, they don''t feel any sense of accomplishment."


    Although he said that, Second Senior Brother was not slow at all. He also didn''t need any spells, he only relied on his fighting skills. The fist had just knocked down the man''s nose and knocked out his teeth.


    This group of people moved quickly, but also fell fast. They only felt a blur before all of them fell down, crying out in pain on the ground.


    Those women were doing this kind of business. They were not shy when they were naked, but when they saw how strong this man was, they still felt fear and hugged each other tightly.


    Let alone Wei Fan, even the lustful Second Senior Brother didn''t spare them a glance. Having not seen the so called Brother Long, Wei Fan walked over to them in large strides and asked: "Which one of you is Brother Fei?"


    No one replied. It seemed that they didn''t have enough momentum. Second Senior Brother was annoyed, he stepped on a hand beside his feet and asked again: "Who is Brother Fei?"


    At this time, the owner of the hand cried out in pain, "Brother Fei is not here, he has returned home."


    He didn''t expect that after all that had happened, Brother Fei wasn''t here. Second Senior Brother turned to look at Wei Fan, and asked: "What do we do?"


    After asking for Brother Fei''s address, Wei Fan brought Second Senior Brother over to his home.


    As he sat in the taxi, Wei Fan did not stay idle. He took out his phone and called the Director. Knowing that Wei Fan was someone that even the Chen Dami had to please, after hearing that it was only a small gang of gangsters, the Director repeatedly guaranteed that they would definitely investigate to the end and find out just how many bad things they had done.


    Since Wei Fan had made his move, he would uproot them completely. It was just that it would be too easy for him to beat them up. As long as they dug up all the crimes they had committed and tried to commit underworld crimes, even if that so-called Brother Fei wasn''t the death penalty, he would at least be able to get through.


    After the battle just now, Second Senior Brother regained some of his former vigor and said, "Although they are quite weak, they are still alright. It''s enough to find some fun."


    When they arrived at the place, Wei Fan suddenly lost all interest. He said to the Second Senior Brother: "You go up and settle this.


    The more Second Senior Brother fought, the braver he became. He smiled and went upstairs.


    He originally thought that Marshal Tian Peng could quickly go down the stairs, but he did not expect that after more than ten minutes had passed, the Second Senior Brother finally walked down the stairs. Asking the fellow what kind of tricks he had used, he didn''t say anything and just smiled honestly. Only Brother Fei could understand this feeling. It was very, very painful.


    On the morning news the next day, this news was broadcast on TV.


    Last night, our city knocked down a gang of gangsters, which is more conducive to maintaining the stability of a harmonious society ¡­


    When Wei Fan saw this news, Xiao Song and the others also saw it. Xiao Song and the rest were also young. If possible, they would not tolerate it, but the cruel reality was slowly smoothing out their edges. Seeing how powerful their boss was, everyone felt a sense of security as they were able to help such a boss.


    This was just a small matter. The real test had come, and the day of the school anniversary performance had finally arrived.

 C41

    The show would only start in the evening, but the school celebration had already begun in the morning. It was unknown how many people were focusing on the perfection of the event.


    Wei Fan and Li Xuancao had become accustomed to skipping class, but today, they couldn''t. They obediently came to school in the early morning, and even wore the school emblem of Huadu University on his chest. Xiao Shengnan said this when she called Wei Fan. If you don''t come, then don''t come again in the future. There are so many old school friends rushing back from all over the world, do you have them?


    The heritage of a famous school was indeed not something an ordinary school could compare with. At this time, the celebration activities had already begun. The host was currently introducing the successful people on the stage. They had indeed succeeded and were the pride of Huadu University. Among them, there were several lieutenants, provincial officials, and some important figures who had not arrived yet. They also sent their congratulations.


    The longer he lived in the mortal world, the more Wei Fan got used to it. Seeing the high and mighty commoners on the stage, although he did not revere them, he had a clear understanding of the power behind them.


    The event did not last for too long. After inviting the old alumnus to speak, as well as some other matters, the host announced the end of the match. Wei Fan then safely escorted the chair he brought from the classroom back, while he himself ran over to find Li Xuancao.


    Li Xuancao was only a flower in their class, and even in their entire Huadu University, but this beauty didn''t like coming to school, so the male students who were originally lucky to have beauties in their class were all injured. Today was the school anniversary, and this beauty had finally appeared again. Naturally, there were many male students who came forward to curry favor with her.


    What do you mean ''pass the water''? You help to carry the chair and the little beauty also enjoys it. Being surrounded by a large group of men in the middle made quite a few girls jealous and envious!


    Wei Fan rushed over in a hurry because he wanted to help to carry the chair. Unexpectedly, he was a step too late. He walked over unhappily and called out: "Xuancao''s wife, I''m here."


    She was only called wife by that crazy girl Turandot, but hearing that voice, it wasn''t that girl''s! Li Xuancao turned his body suspiciously, only to discover that it was Wei Fan this guy who was happily standing behind him, and had started to call out to him again.


    The man gathered by Xuancao''s side was extremely injured, and the goddess that she was so attentive to had actually already been intimate with another man? How would they accept this?


    Li Xuancao''s face turned slightly red, in their eyes, it proved that the man was speaking the truth. Although the man was not very good, but regarding matters of the heart, who could be sure?


    Who knew how many people would fall asleep tonight? However, Wei Fan did not care about that as he quietly pushed the men around Xuancao away. He snatched Xuancao''s chair into his own hands, then held her hand and asked: "My wife! Where is your classroom? "I''ll take it back for you ¡­"


    What a cruel reality. Many children couldn''t stand it any longer and felt that today''s world was gray.


    As her mind was in a state of confusion, Li Xuancao walked a distance while holding Wei Fan''s hand. She had finally realized what was going on and struggled out of her small hands. Raising her head, she wanted Wei Fan to give him an explanation.


    Wei Laosan would never admit anything, he used the tone of an elder to say: "You think that those men are all willing to help others! Isn''t it because I have ill intentions towards you? I''m trying to help you because I can see that you don''t know anything. "It''s fine, you don''t need to thank me."


    This tone was really like that of an old man at home. Li Xuancao looked at Wei Fan''s back, and for some reason, she was not angry anymore. In regards to Wei Fan''s reaction just now, he was elated at heart, it was even sweeter than when he was young and had eaten honey.


    With her holding his hand, their relationship seemed to have grown closer. As they walked along the road, many of the male students'' gazes were focused on Xuancao. At that time, Li Xuancao would secretly look at the changes in Wei Fan''s expression. There was indeed a change. His jealous expression made it seem as if she was about to swallow those people.


    The program will start at night soon, and there''s still so much time left. "Li Xuancao looked at the fiercely jealous Wei Fan, and suddenly said:" Little Wei Zi, accompany me for a walk outside! "So boring."


    Regarding Li Xuancao''s current request, Wei Fan approved most of it and had finally improved. But would he tell you that his emotional expert is the Xiaolan? Sensing the existence of little Xuancao in his pocket, who was made of crystal, Wei Fan had to quickly find an opportunity to give it away.


    The business around the school was all related to students, and was very popular among the students. Li Xuancao might have been to many fashion squares around the world, but she had only been to these small roadside shops a few times.


    When she saw those boutiques, just like all the other girls, she picked up those worthless gadgets and put them on one by one. She didn''t care about buying whatever she saw.


    Regarding this, no one needed to teach him. Seeing that Li Xuancao had something she liked, Wei Fan would even rush to pay for it. Although Li Xuancao did not make any comments, her little face was brimming with a smile that she had never had when she bought a famous brand before.


    With a few strings of Iron Plate Burns in her hands, Li Xuancao suddenly had an interest towards a machine in the window beside the road. She turned around and asked Wei Fan, "Was the machine used to take photos? Many people are using it! "


    Wei Fan also did not understand, but he clearly saw the words on the side. He had never played it before, but it should be used for taking photos as well.


    Entering the shop, just as a group of customers were leaving, Li Xuancao asked the shop owner about the operation process, and impatiently sat in front of the camera and tried to take pictures.


    Girls must have a talent for photography! Although it was her first time using it, the effect produced from it was not bad. Li Xuancao had created many strange scenes for herself. Waiting for a while, after the headlines were printed, Li Xuancao ran over to Wei Fan''s side with the posters and said: "Little Wei Zi, this is pretty fun! "You try it too."


    Wei Fan had only taken his photo when he entered the school before, so he wasn''t really interested in the things that little girls liked. However, the boss''s words changed his mind.


    The boss laughed and said, "Little couples can play Band-Aids now. It''s not right to be intimate with each other!"


    Obediently sitting in front of the camera, Li Xuancao showed all sorts of postures, but Wei Fan still maintained a straight face, making him extremely depressed. If they did not get a good poster, then Miss Li would not leave today. Only then did Wei Fan start to act cute.


    Taking the beautiful dozens of posters, Li Xuancao kept all of them in her wallet. Wei Fan also wanted to take one, but Li Xuancao did not give him one!


    Today''s shopping session was a very good experience for Li Xuancao. She tried many new things, but there should still be a reason for it. Wei Fan''s EQ was low, but he quite enjoyed this half a day. The gaze that was sneakily looking at Xuancao, seemed to contain something else.


    At around 4 PM in the afternoon, the two returned in satisfaction. Other than the fact that they didn''t have to hold hands, others thought that they were a couple.


    Until they met Turandot, only then did Li Xuancao get closer to him. However, Turandot still stared at the two of them in ridicule and said: "Wifey, how could you not listen behind my back?


    Li Xuancao was already immune to the little girl''s crazy talk, but for some reason, she still lowered her head and argued: "Girl, don''t talk nonsense."


    Although Turandot had never experienced feelings before, when she analyzed the current situation of Li Xuancao, she also felt that Xuancao''s soul had been hooked away by him. She didn''t really understand the charm of this seemingly normal man, but she wasn''t one of those bad friends. Regarding Xuancao''s own choice, she only said what should be said, and didn''t want to interfere too much with others'' freedom.


    Speaking of relationships, Turandot was also worried! Because the man that he had once called a pure man, Qian Duoduo, seemed to have quite a good impression of him. Recently, they had either invited him to dinner or called him to talk about life and ideals.


    Speaking of who he should choose in the future, Turandot did not think too much about it. However, she didn''t feel anything for Qian Duoduo at all. Although she knew that his character was not bad, just that he was a little high-profile, his family''s business wasn''t small.


    Thinking about Fatty Qian, this fellow appeared. It was unknown if it was to suit Turandot''s taste, but Second Brother was slightly more reserved. He took off the long golden chain around his neck and put on a Jade Bodhisattva. Exquisite quality jade, that green color was equally dazzling.


    "Haha, Turandot, what rank is your program? I''m just waiting to see you!" Second brother ran over and asked with a smile.


    He knew that the time was not right yet, and he would not make it clear either. He would just treat it as a friend and continue to develop along with Turandot.


    Turandot did indeed have a headache, but it was only talking about her own program, so she heaved a sigh of relief.


    Her program was kept a secret, so many people had placed bounties on the Huadu University''s BBS. Not only Turandot''s, even the other contestants such as Wei Fan had their curiosity piqued.


    Li Xuancao asked again: Turandot, just tell us!


    The performance officially started in a while, so there wasn''t much of an impact to it if they were to say it now. Therefore, Turandot revealed a little of it.


    "What I''m performing is a dance. You guys should bring your binoculars to watch when the time comes!"


    Second Brother took out a pocket-sized telescope from his pocket and said mysteriously: "Hehe, you and I really think alike! Look, I''ve got the binoculars. "


    Knowing that Qian Duoduo wanted to chase after him, Wei Fan and Li Xuancao stood to the side, spectating silently.


    By evening, they were almost ready. Li Xuancao followed Turandot to the girls'' dormitory to change. Wei Fan''s guitar and the clothes that he meticulously prepared that day were left at 307. After parting with Li Xuancao temporarily, he also went to the dorm.


    He wore a cotton shirt and a black suit with no tie. The shirt was open at the neck. It was said that he would have a wild feeling this way. In any case, Wei Fan did not like the feeling of his neck being strangled.


    After thinking about it, he decided to put the "Little Xuancao" in his pocket. He had a premonition that she would give it away tonight.


    In the dorm, it was the first time Little Wu and the others saw Wei Fan dressed up so solemnly. They thought of a saying, "There are no ugly men, there are only men who are too lazy to dress themselves."


    After dressing himself, Wei Fan took out the guitar from the box and placed it in a pose. He might be handsome, but no one would admit it, and it was a huge blow to Wei Laosan.


    When Li Xuancao was changing clothes in Turandot''s room, she was naturally bullied by the crazy girl Turandot. Li Xuancao was not someone who could be easily bullied, so she also reached her hands in through the sleeves of Turandot''s collar, and the place where her hands touched, was completely soft.


    After a long while, Li Xuancao got up from the bed, tidied up the clothes underneath and put on a skirt. To Turandot who was being bullied by him on the bed, she said: "You crazy girl, you are still the same as before, see if there is anyone else who wants you in the future."


    Turandot did not care about her image and unhesitatingly said: "Of course, I can''t compare to the great beauty Xuancao. To be honest, what do you think of Wei Fan? Don''t lie, don''t change the subject. "


    This kind of question could only be discussed with her best friend, but Li Xuancao was the only best friend. Li Xuancao tilted her head and said with a misty look, "I don''t know either, but I am indeed very happy to be with him. He even saved me before, and other things that made me feel like he''s different from everyone else ¡­ "


    Turandot put on a look that gave him a headache, and said with distress: "Oh god! This silly girl has really fallen into her trap. "


    After wearing their clothes, Wei Fan and Li Xuancao finally gathered. At this moment, the first show began. The two of them went to the day after tomorrow and waited.

 C42

    The equipment used for the festivities was no worse than that used for the big concerts. The giant LED screen played the screen in real time, allowing even those seated in the last row to see it clearly. He had invited a special sound master as well, and had set up a top-notch sound system on the spot.


    Wei Fan and the others were participants, so they were able to enter the backstage. At this moment, the people backstage were extremely busy as well. Turandot not only had to prepare her own show, she also had to organize some events.


    He found a spot in the aisle not far from the stage and sat down, just in time to see the performance on the stage.


    Needless to say, that poetry recitation program was real. The people from the Recitation Society were passionately reciting a main melody poem. It wasn''t because they weren''t paying attention, but the applause from the audience was truly sparse.


    Wei Fan watched the program onstage heartlessly, but Li Xuancao nervously pinched her knuckles until it turned white. Finally feeling the change in the little beauty beside him, Wei Fan turned his head and mocked: "You don''t have confidence anymore? Then you''ll have to be Turandot''s wife, second brother will hate you for the rest of your life. "


    Even the Stinking Hooligan didn''t know how to encourage him, but Li Xuancao regretted saying such good things in front of Turandot. Pretending to be stubborn, she disdainfully curled her lips and said: "Who said I don''t have confidence, Turandot will definitely lose. "I am, just a little nervous ¡­"


    Hearing her words, Wei Fan suddenly focused his gaze on Li Xuancao''s eyes, and then said in a deep voice. "Xuancao, do you know? You''re really beautiful today. This is just the school stage, so there''s nothing to be nervous about. "


    "Really?" This was the first time she was praised by this guy, so Li Xuancao saying that she was unhappy was fake.


    "Of course it''s fake. I was just coaxing you." Wei Fan''s words were hurtful, but it calmed her nerves. Just when she was disappointed, Wei Fan, who had his back to her, used a tone that she had never heard before and said, "There''s a surprise tonight, I''ll take care of everything. Don''t be too nervous."


    No one would be stupid enough to say something like that after preparing a surprise, Li Xuancao muttered to herself. However, the surprise that Wei Fan spoke of had caught her interest.


    Li Xuancao was dazed for a moment, and then the performance on the stage came to an end. The few programs from before did not garner much popularity, but this time, the moment the music played, the atmosphere below the stage exploded, as this was Turandot''s debut.


    If the host had not just said that it was Turandot, no one would dare to admit it. Without wearing the clothes of a girl, Turandot dressed herself as a boy. Dressed in cool black, he walked on stage with unknown dancing steps.


    "What kind of dance is this? "How strange." Wei Fan evaluated.


    Although they were competing with Turandot, the two of them had grown up together, and were his best friends. Li Xuancao looked at it very carefully and also explained to Wei Fan: "You don''t know? Last year, there was a school uniform guy who did this, and it went viral online. "


    Last year? Brother was still peacefully living in the sky as his Chang''e deity last year! Where do you know how to go online?


    Although he had never seen this kind of dance before, looking at Turandot''s quick and powerful dance steps, Wei Fan was also attracted. [Slug Dance] had always been an extremely rich dance and had attracted the cheers of the entire audience when Turandot had just entered the stage for this short dance.


    After looking for a while, Wei Fan had a rough idea of what was going on, and said softly: "This doesn''t seem to be too difficult ¡­"


    "We''ll have a chance to see your performance then. However, since that girl has performed so well, we should be under a lot of pressure!" Li Xuancao stuck her tongue out.


    For the performance this time, Turandot had been preparing for a long time, the opening walk was only a small climax, the most exciting part was still to come. The music suddenly changed and Turandot''s dance also started to change.


    The shuffle dance only had the movement of the feet, and could be considered as a flaw. But as the music changed, Turandot''s entire body started to move according to the rhythm of the music.


    The entire stage was shrouded in darkness, and there was another beam of light, enveloping Turandot. Although Turandot''s dance had a flexible part, it was more of a hard style. The gaudy movements attracted everyone''s attention. No one dared to blink, fearing that they would miss something interesting.


    There were quite a few people in the audience who understood how to dance. They had recognized the first waltz, but it had now become chaotic. The feeling of jazz combined with a little national dance, and seemed to be mixed with other elements. So dancing could also be played this way. Turandot''s appearance had subverted many people''s values.


    If one were to say that Turandot''s movements were not too intense just now, then it would be even more chaotic now, and the rhythm of the music would be even faster. Turandot was like a witch from the ninth heaven, dancing with a soul-stirring brilliance. As her tempo increased, the audience''s heartbeat also quickened. If they were even faster, could the audience, whose hearts were in trouble, handle it?


    Turandot finally slowed down, and her movements became even more gentle and beautiful. Her hat was thrown away, and her long hair that was like a waterfall flew along with her movements.


    Everyone understood Turandot''s actions this time, wasn''t this what Tai Chi looked like? However, she slightly modified it and added in some dancing movements.


    The music was getting slower and slower, almost to the point of disappearing. Turandot made her last pose, and the song ended.


    Smiling and bowing to the spectators, Turandot ran back to the backstage and was stopped by Li Xuancao who just recovered her senses.


    Li Xuancao immediately hugged Turandot. Seeing that it was Xuancao, Turandot did not make a move, and was rather pleased with her performance just now. She gave Li Xuancao a kiss on her small face, and looked at him provocatively, then said: "You two are feeling pressure now, right? "Good wife, you better obey me!"


    Although Turandot''s performance was impressive, Li Xuancao had carefully prepared for a long time, she would not admit defeat so easily!


    The audience finally returned to their senses as they erupted into applause. Just watching this show tonight was not a wasted trip.


    After her own performance, Turandot relaxed, and sat beside the two of them, talking about how she felt while she was on stage. Although she looked so dashing while dancing on the stage, she was actually quite perturbed in her heart. Especially when she had just stepped onto the stage and looked at the black mass below, all she could see were the school leaders and the old school friends who had achieved fame and glory. How could she not be nervous?


    Only after the dance started and he gradually immersed himself in his own world, leaving everything behind, did Turandot''s nervousness disappear.


    Even that crazy girl Tulane Du would be nervous, the waves in Li Xuancao''s heart became even more intense. Wei Fan saw the little girl save her hands once again, and when Turandot wasn''t paying attention, he held her hands in his own. Li Xuancao also did not struggle free, she slowly released her fist and held onto Wei Fan''s finger.


    The program on stage was still going on, the staff on the backstage were also busy doing their homework, when suddenly, a figure walked towards Wei Fan and the others. Wei Fan didn''t even need to guess to know that it was his second brother. After he got closer, he asked: "Second brother, you also have a program? "How did you get in here?"


    Hearing that the fatty had also come, Turandot turned her head around in disbelief. She realized that the fatty was actually a rascal, and didn''t know how she managed to sneak in. She smiled bitterly and said, "You''re here!"


    Seeing that Turandot had turned her head around, Second Brother did not bother with him anymore and praised: "Turandot, I got someone to record that program of yours. It''s really exciting.


    Although the backstage light was relatively dim, Wei Fan had already noticed that second brother''s hand was hiding behind his back, and did not know what he was holding. Sure enough, when Turandot''s attention was attracted by the passersby, second brother quickly took out his right hand that was hidden behind his back, holding up a handful of beautiful roses.


    A bouquet of roses was indeed very powerful, but Wei Fan could feel Li Xuancao clenching her hands even tighter that instant just now. How about she try it out herself?


    Was it finally going to be made clear? This was good as well. He had rejected him directly so as to not delay him.


    But what kind of person was second brother? How could he put himself in such a situation? Seeing the hesitation in Turandot''s eyes, he knew that something bad was going to happen if the girl opened her mouth, so he quickly added, "Your performance was so brilliant, how could you not have people present the flowers! Don''t think too much into it, I''m a fan of yours now. I like to dance too, do you know? We''ll interact more in the future. "


    Before even giving Turandot a chance to speak, Qian Duoduo directly stuffed the rose into Turandot''s bosom, and then brought up the topic of dancing.


    The others could see this very clearly, so Li Xuancao wanted to see how the crazy girl would resolve this issue in the future.


    Time passed very quickly, and a few more programs had finished performing. However, because Turandot''s dancing had paved the way for them, everyone''s expectations towards the show had become higher. The greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment.


    "Next, let''s invite Li Xuancao and to bring us the song < The Meaning of Travel > >."


    Many people had heard this song before, especially the girls. So far, this was the only popular song in the city, and everyone was looking forward to it.


    With the lights extinguished, the employee set up the piano. Li Xuancao sat in front of the piano, and Wei Fan also prepared to play. Wei Fan slightly nodded his head towards Xuancao, who fiddled with the guitar in her hand.


    The rich sound of the wooden guitars was very pleasant to the ears. They could clearly be heard by everyone in the audience through the loud sound. Just this prelude was enough to satisfy many people.


    After the short prelude, it was time for Li Xuancao to sing. The two of them were not far from Xuancao as they gave him an encouraging glance.


    Originally below the stage, Li Xuancao thought that she was very nervous from going up on stage. She did not expect to sit in front of the piano and not see the audience, so she was not afraid. Receiving Wei Fan''s gaze, at the node, Li Xuancao opened her mouth. The lights also came on, and a ray of light fell down vertically, enveloping the two of them in a circle.


    Only the guitar played, so Xuancao''s clean voice was not hidden by the mixed sounds of the instruments, becoming extremely clear.


    Not to mention she was a beauty, even though she could only see half of her face, it was enough for everyone to be sure. On the other side, Wei Fan, who was lazily playing a guitar, also attracted the attention of many girls. Although he didn''t cry out with infatuation that he was handsome and handsome, his beautiful eyes darted around, and it was unknown what he was thinking about.


    Even though the singing was not fast, to the audience, the first verse was lost in the blink of an eye. In the second section, Li Xuancao finally touched the black and white keys with her scallion fingers, and played it together with the guitar in Wei Fan''s hands.


    Although the two of them had never played together before, their teamwork was natural. Wei Fan raised his head and looked at Xuancao, Li Xuancao also looked at Wei Fan as if he had the same thoughts, the two of them looked at each other with a faint smile, looking extremely sweet.


    Although the two of them did not smile openly, but the cameraman seemed to have some godly help as he began a close-up. On the LED screen, the "eye contact" between the two is not too obvious.


    Everyone below the stage was heartbroken. So the two onstage were actually lovers! No wonder they were cooperating so well. How could they still have a chance? This was something Wei Fan and the others had never thought of.


    Li Xuancao did not have time to look down from the stage, otherwise she would see a very familiar person. An old man, Li Jianghai. Although Li Xuancao thought that she had concealed it well, but what could avoid Li Jianghai''s meticulous thoughts? Seeing this silly girl''s sweet smile, Li Jianghai couldn''t help but think of Xuancao''s mother. That year, she had also smiled at him in such a manner.


    Turandot also came from the backstage to the spectator stand, she was very close to the stage. Looking at the two people''s sweet smiles, she suddenly felt that it was time to find a man. Mn, definitely better than that Wei Fan.


    The people from dorm 307 all had their binoculars. Xiao Si looked at the stage with his binoculars as he asked the big boss and the rest beside him.


    "How long do we need to drink Third Brother''s wedding wine?"


    His elder brother calmly said, "Soon, soon."


    In the black sky, three people also floated silently. It was Chang''e, Second Senior Brother and the others. Looking at Wei Fan and Xuancao who were on stage, Second Senior Brother suddenly started sobbing uncontrollably.


    The Xiaolan was puzzled. "Why are you crying?"


    The Second Senior Brother sighed: "To ask what is love in this world, it directly leads to the death of people. "My little jade ¡­"

 C43

    Under everyone''s envious or blessings, or even jealous gazes, after Xuancao finished reading the last line of the lyrics, the two''s program finally ended.


    Leaving the piano, Li Xuancao stood in front of the stage, seeing that it was packed full of people, Li Xuancao finally felt nervous. Wei Fan hugged his guitar, and also came to Xuancao''s side, naturally pulling Xuancao''s hand up. They bowed to the audience and walked back to the backstage.


    It was the senses that mattered, not the memories. The two of them appeared so sweet on stage without too much sadness, but everyone gave their own applause. Looking at the two people on the platform, many of the alumni also thought back to those youthful days back then.


    Hearing the waves of applause from behind, Li Xuancao finally laughed complacently. As she walked back to the backstage area, the staff inside also came forward to congratulate him. However, Wei Fan did not stop there. She pulled Li Xuancao along and continued to walk forward.


    She was a little confused, but suddenly remembered that Stinking Hooligan said there was a pleasant surprise, so Li Xuancao kept quiet. As Wei Fan tyrannically dragged her along, she charged violently all the way.


    Even though he was far away from the stage, he could still hear the racket.


    On the roadside, under the light, two figures could be seen. The little girl would even dream about such a scene. Li Xuancao lowered her head, feeling a little shy.


    Seeing that Wei Fan did not react, Li Xuancao could only cover his burning face and ask softly: "Didn''t you say you prepared a surprise for his? Take it out quickly!"


    It had a slightly coquettish feel, which made Wei Fan feel very good. Under the lantern, the more one looked at a beauty, the more beautiful it was. Wei Fan was stirred up so much by Li Xuancao''s bashful look that it almost made his impulsive.


    Hearing the little beauty''s unsatisfied resistance, Wei Fan acknowledged her and quickly took out something from his pocket. But he also understood how to create mysteries now. Before Xuancao could see clearly, he placed both his hands behind his back, and then took them out again. "Only one hand has surprise in it, guess."


    It was not fun, Li Xuancao did not expect to have to guess it herself, and asked: "What if I guessed wrong?"


    In front of him was Li Xuancao, who was staring innocently at him with her eyes wide open. Wei Fan''s mind swayed, and her mouth bloomed a little as she said from the bottom of her heart: "If you''re wrong, then let me kiss you."


    She never thought that Stinking Hooligan would really turn into a rogue. Li Xuancao was caught off guard, and when she heard this, she felt her face burned even hotter. After being stunned for a moment, she did not give any form of expression. She extended her jade finger, hesitated and pointed to Wei Fan''s left hand, and said: "It''s in this hand."


    His guess was right, Wei Fan could not help but feel disappointed. However, I am a god. Who would know if I play some tricks. A mischievous smile appeared on his face as he shifted the pleasant surprise to his right hand. He then slowly opened his left hand. There was nothing inside.


    Li Xuancao could no longer bear it, and said with grievance: "You''re lying, there definitely isn''t any present, release your right hand for me to see."


    Wei Fan did not explain himself. He opened up the fist on his right hand, revealing a small thing. Li Xuancao stupidly held the "Little Xuancao" in his hand and looked at it carefully. She asked uncertainly: "Is this me?"


    "Other than Xuancao the lass, who else could have such a sly smile? Like a little fox. "


    "You made it yourself?" Li Xuancao asked again.


    Wei Fan was a little depressed, why didn''t he seem to be too touched, had he failed? However, he still answered, "Yes, I did it when I had nothing to do."


    Li Xuancao did not believe him. Although she did not make much noise on the surface, she was happy in her heart! The two of them did not speak for a while. After a while, Li Xuancao finally said in a low voice: "Thank you, this is the best present I have ever received."


    If he heard the little girl''s words, Li Jianghai would be really sad.


    You really like it? Wei Fan had never given a gift to a girl before, so he didn''t really understand his daughter''s thoughts. No matter how he looked at it, he didn''t seem to like her a lot. Puzzled, he asked, "You''re not lying to me, right?"


    Did she really like it when she complained in her heart? Therefore, Li Xuancao did not speak further, and only lightly cursed.


    "Idiots ¡­"


    Wei Fan seemed to understand as he scratched the back of his head and giggled.


    The two of them fell into silence again. Suddenly, Wei Fan thought of something, and said with ill intent: "You guessed wrong just now. According to the rules, you ¡­"


    Li Xuancao quickly shook her head, indicating that she would not go back on her words. Wei Fan did not care, he took a step forward, and anxiously retreated. Unfortunately, behind her was the lamppost. At this moment, there was no way out and she was already leaning on the lamppost.


    Seeing that she couldn''t escape anymore, Li Xuancao resigned herself to her fate. Why not, she might as well indulge this bad guy!


    She looked up shyly and saw Wei Fan''s bright eyes on her. Li Xuancao gently closed his eyes.


    How could Wei Fan not understand when the plot had already developed to this point. Angele lowered his body and slowly moved closer to her lips. He could already feel Xuancao''s fragrant breath, just a little more.


    However, an annoying voice could be heard.


    "Now, we would like to invite Wei Fan to bring us the guitar solo < Sky City >."


    Wei Fan''s show had arrived.


    What should he do? Forget about the program? Xiao Shengnan would definitely exterminate him. Kiss him first? However, this sort of thing only requires one to slowly be in love with each other to have a feeling of it! This is our first time, and also Xuancao''s first time.


    Li Xuancao also heard the sound of the news, and helped Wei Fan make a decision, pushing Wei Fan over, and said anxiously: "Idiot, go quickly!"


    The atmosphere had been destroyed as Wei Fan picked up the guitar and ran towards the stage.


    Seeing Wei Fan''s hasty appearance, Li Xuancao leaned on the lamppost and chuckled softly. When she thought of everything that had just happened, and the "little Xuancao" in her hands, thinking of that person, she became infatuated.


    The host called out a few times, but Wei Fan did not appear. Everyone still wanted to see the performance of the mysterious guitarist called Wei Fan, but they never saw him go up on stage. Everyone followed suit and shouted, "Wei Fan, hurry up, it''s your program now..."


    Wei Fan had finally arrived and did not enter the stage from the backstage. Instead, he jumped straight from the ground to the stage, which was more than two meters tall. All of this was captured by the cameraman once again.


    Everyone was shocked. Looking at this person''s relaxed appearance, he jumped onto the stage with his guitar and appeared to be just walking. Could this person be a rare martial arts expert? It gave Wei Fan a sense of mystery.


    Wei Fan did not know what everyone was thinking and looked resentfully at the cute host. The girl had thought that Prince Guitar was interested in his! He also gave his a coquettish look.


    Fortunately, the cameraman had been negligent this time, or else Wei Fan would be in trouble. He carried the guitar on his back in his arms and waited for the lights on the stage to dim. Wei Fan calmed his heart, and then used his fingers to play with the guitar.


    Perhaps many people had not seen < Sky City >, but those who had heard of this song could guarantee that they would be the ones to listen to it. Because it was really too classic, even if someone didn''t know the name of the song, they would still unintentionally enjoy it.


    Even though this song didn''t require much skill, even a beginner with average talent could play it in a decent manner after a few months. However, it was not something that could be achieved in a short period of time if he wanted to produce a real feeling.


    He had given this piece too much emotion, and the meaning behind it was not static. Wei Fan had been practicing recently, and had felt it even more. The player played it with different feelings, and the audience''s feelings were different.


    For example, right now, because of the plot just now, Wei Fan was extremely happy in his heart, so this tune, which was rather sad most of the time, actually had a cheerful aura to it when the spectators below the stage heard it. The performer seemed to have something to share with everyone.


    Although it was not close to the venue, he could still hear the sound. Li Xuancao leaned on the street light, listening to his guitar.


    Because it was mixed with his own emotions, Wei Fan was completely enchanted, let alone the spectators below the stage. The entire audience was silent as they didn''t want to break this beautiful atmosphere.


    Just like in the beautiful dream, there would always be an end. Although Wei Fan had already repeated a few more times, it was still over.


    The City of the Skies has not only a good beginning, a wonderful climax, but also a perfect ending. It made people feel as if it should end at this moment, even if they were late or not.


    The people who dreamed today once again gave their applause to the creator of this beautiful dream. Quite a few girls stared at Wei Fan with lush green eyes, like young female wolves.


    Because with Wei Fan and the others'' programs, the other performers, who were originally pretty good, became sad. But they were not disappointed. They had spent the night enjoying themselves.


    With the final large-scale performance finished, the school anniversary program that had been prepared for so long finally came to an end.


    The old school friends and the school leaders were very satisfied with the results of the night, as they left a deep impression on Wei Fan and the others.


    The evaluation of the program was still waiting until the next day. As the audience left the venue, they were still reminiscing about the beauty of the show.


    Everyone thought that after Wei Fan''s performance, he had run back to the street lamp just now. As expected, Xuancao was still there. However, Li Xuancao did not give him the chance. Holding his phone, he said, "Stop messing around, I called Turandot and Chang''e, there''s going to be a party tonight."


    As expected, Chang''e and Second Senior Brother came over with Xiaolan in a short while. Second Senior Brother was still a bit depressed, but he still mysteriously crawled into Wei Fan''s embrace, laid on his ear, and said something in a low voice.


    If you want to celebrate, then we have our own place. The Smoke Ring Bar is a good place. After notifying Turandot, he told her to go straight to the bar. Wei Fan also called Qian Duoduo and the others, asking them if they wanted to come over to play, if they wanted to join in the fun, of course they would come over.


    They were not the only ones who had arrived on Bar Street after watching the show. The old alumni wanted to meet again. The students just wanted to enjoy the party while the management of the school tonight was relatively lax.


    When Wei Fan, the boss, arrived, the bar was already full. What was even more tragic was that many people recognized Wei Fan, as well as his beautiful girlfriend. When the Xiao Song and the others heard about the things that the boss did, they also felt honored. They wanted to advertise that Wei Fan and his girlfriend owned this bar. This has also brought a lot of popularity to the Rim Bar since then.


    Wei Fan and Li Xuancao initially enjoyed the treatment of being celebrities, but after a while, they could not take it anymore. Only after allowing Xiao Song to leave a room and move into a room did it finally become quiet.


    When Turandot entered the bar, she also received the same treatment. Qian Duoduo had already thought of this long ago, and considerately brought her into the room.


    Upon entering the private room, Turandot sighed: "You guys are really too crafty, to actually prepare two programs, your popularity will definitely be higher than mine."


    Li Xuancao only laughed complacently.


    Qian Duoduo wanted to console her lover, he raised his beer and said: "Let''s not talk about that, everyone hold up your wine cup, we won''t leave until we''re drunk tonight."


    He would not return until he was drunk.

 C44

    That night, everyone drank quite a bit, but that didn''t happen. After he was done drinking, the Master Li came to find him. Holding onto a stick of ice that was gifted by the Xiaolan, he drove Xuancao home.


    Although Turandot was carefree, he still paid attention to it. After drinking a few bottles of beer, he started to tease the Xiaolan. Afterwards, he went back to school with second brother, and nothing seemed to have happened between the two of them.


    Although the school anniversary was over, the aftereffects would continue. Wei Fan came to find Xiao Shengnan today to get his Second Senior Brother Identity Card, or else he must be dressed like the diaosi in the past. Unexpectedly, quite a few people managed to recognize him after a short journey.


    Many girls hugged his arms tightly and insisted on taking his pictures. This posture, Wei Fan did not dare to move recklessly, and could only allow them to waste their memory. After understanding that Xuancao was not around, and that there were no acquaintances, pretending to be serious, and enjoying it passively, was no crime.


    Perhaps because his charm was too great, other than the girls, there were also many strange men who came over. Wei Fan didn''t come to the human world for three to four months, he had already been here for half a year. He didn''t understand much, but he did understand quite a lot. He took advantage of the chaos to run away without looking back.


    After arriving at the familiar office, Wei Fan habitually sat on the chair opposite of Xiao Shengnan, and said complacently: "Teacher Xiao, you didn''t lose face for our class!"


    If she really had to say it, it was more than just not losing face. She had truly gained a lot of face! However, Xiao Shengnan still had to pour cold water on Wei Fan, he could not be arrogant.


    Staring at Wei Fan, Xiao Shengnan said with a deeper meaning: "Just because you''re so outstanding this time, the school leaders were all alarmed. Just now, the dean of the department ran over and asked me how your usual performance was. Can I say that Wei Fan has only been in two classes since he entered the academy? "


    Wei Fan had nothing to say, and fawned on him: "I knew Teacher Xiao would take care of me, after not seeing me for a few days, Teacher Xiao is becoming more and more charming."


    Forget about the beating, Xiao Shengnan did not want to continue listening to Wei Fan''s flattery. She snappily said: "Leave your sweet words to coax your girlfriend, stop trying to talk me out of it here."


    The two of them casually chatted for a while more. The main issue was that Xiao Shengnan asked about Xiaolan''s recent developments. That girl either went online or had snacks all day. She lived a carefree life, and it was much more comfortable than when she was a Microsiren.


    Knowing that the Xiaolan had been doing well, Xiao Shengnan did not ask anymore. She took out an ID card and an account book from the drawer. She warned, "I hope there won''t be a next time."


    Of course, Wei Fan nodded, he thought that even if someone came to him, he could ask for Old Chen''s help with the certificate. Furthermore, there was no such thing as a coincidence. How could there be so many demons and deities appearing out of nowhere! But he didn''t think that trouble would come again so soon.


    The journey out of the school was accompanied by beauty, and Wei Fan had already adapted to it.


    He had not interacted with Lao Tang for a long time, but last night, he received a call from him, telling him to go take a trip to the Stone Record today. He was friends with the Lao Tang and he would never have been where he was now without the Lao Tang. Wei Fan thought in his heart that he owed a lot of favors! Therefore, when he called out to his, Wei Fan obviously wanted to rush over.


    He came to the stone tablet, but before he could greet Lao Tang, the Lao Tang already pointed at a few stones on the ground: "Little Wei, do you feel anything when you come to take a look at these stones?"


    There were only three or four stones on the ground. Could it be the new Crystal Stone that Lao Tang found? Then there was no need to gather so many people to call him over! The biggest of these stones was only the size of a basketball, while the smallest was only the size of a bowl.


    But he still followed Lao Tang''s instructions, Wei Fan squatted down, picked up the stone, and observed it carefully. Spirit power had long since seen through the stone skin and had clearly seen the inside.


    It wasn''t a crystal, but he seemed to have seen it somewhere before. Wei Fan finally remembered that all these greenish things were made of the same material as the one second brother had hung around his neck. The things that Qian Duoduo was willing to wear would definitely not be cheap, but that was what the common people cared about. What Wei Fan was paying attention to was the spirit energy contained within the green stone, it was even purer than the crystal. Within the same size, the amount of energy contained was even higher than that of crystals.


    Seeing Wei Fan''s smile, the Lao Tang asked with concern: "Little Wei, is there anything inside?"


    Wei Fan smiled and nodded, but still asked puzzledly: "Lao Tang, what kind of stone is this! Is it worth more than the crystal? "


    Seeing how the mysterious Little Wei did not understand the basics again, the Lao Tang was very willing to help him resolve his doubts.


    "This is jade, because for more than a decade, the entire population has been hustling and bustling, plus the reserves are already low, so it''s much more precious than the crystals. A few days ago, I met a friend who used to play jade. His hands were itchy, and I bought some ores from him. "Originally, I wanted to cut it open and have a look, but I''ve thought of you. I wanted you to slap my palm and eye." The Lao Tang said.


    So this is the jade! In his life, Wei Fan had heard people talk about this jade before. Wei Fan''s mother, that''s not right, he''s his own mother now. Previously, he had taken a fancy to a jade bracelet. It was just an ordinary one, but it still cost several tens of thousands. Although pitiful Old Wei was a civil servant, he didn''t need to go to any harm department. He still had to save up money to buy a house for his son! Therefore, he didn''t buy the bracelet in the end.


    But because of this, he thought of the two elders at home. Wei Fan could not help but feel ashamed, he had not called them for greetings for quite a while, he needed to find a time to come back and make it up to them.


    Returning to his vision, Wei Fan had already examined the several stones on the ground. Hugging a piece of the appropriate size, he handed it over to the Lao Tang and said: "I''m not sure about anything else, but I can guarantee that there will be stones inside. The quality should not be bad."


    Next was the processing plant, the equipment was already in place, Lao Tang called a few young men over and carried all the ores to the equipment.


    First, he played Jade and then Crystal. Lao Tang had a lot of experience in cutting stones. While grinding the stone skin patiently, he smiled and said to Wei Fan and the other young people: "Open the stone! Just like taking off a woman''s clothes, he had to be gentle and slow. The process of stripping has always been one of enjoyment. If one were to recklessly and directly strip it off, it would not be much fun. "


    It was just that Lao Tang''s stripping speed was too slow, and to use a wheel of sand to slowly grind the stones, it was obvious how slow it was. Although there was some material inside, it was at the core. According to the speed of the Lao Tang, they would probably need to grind it until tomorrow.


    After the other onlookers left, Wei Fan did not hide anything and said to Lao Tang: "Lao Tang, I feel that the material is in the middle of the stone.


    Hearing Wei Fan''s words, Lao Tang rolled his eyes in depression, complaining about why the brat didn''t say it earlier, causing his hands to go numb.


    Since Wei Fan said the materials were in the middle, the Lao Tang trusted him and immediately cut off the corners. From the looks of it, it had shrunk in size by more than half. However, Lao Tang still looked forward to it. The emerald did not just depend on size, of course, if it was of good quality, it was better that it was as big as possible. But at present, those large emeralds were very rare.


    The emerald looked at the color, emerald, of course it was full of green that was the most valuable. Next was the texture and cleanliness. If it was made into accessories, it would depend on the craftsmanship.


    Putting aside those distracting thoughts, the Lao Tang carefully grinded on them. After another half an hour, patience was needed to play with rocks. If it was an ordinary person, they would probably get a rash. However, these two people were still very patient.


    "It''s green." Lao Tang let out a cheer of joy, and stopped the machine. Observe the quality of this piece of jade by presenting it.


    For example, the seniors of the Lao Tang, they had already seen too much of the ingredients used to pursue the real quality, the legendary top quality Imperial Green. Imperial Green had one thing in common, green. The green oil was about to drip out. Imperial Green is priceless, there are a lot of rich people, but this Imperial Green is not something you can just throw money at.


    Unfortunately, this was not the case, and Lao Tang was not too disappointed, after all, Imperial Green were too rare.


    Observing the incision again, Lao Tang continued to polish it carefully. More than an hour later, the piece of stone skin was finally gone.


    After being rinsed clean under the water faucet, Lao Tang handed the piece of jade over to Wei Fan.


    The stone skin on the outside didn''t look small, but what happened before was only the size of a fist in front of him.


    Although it had not been polished, the surface of the unpolished jade already had a layer of luster to it. The green color was not very thick, and was rather transparent.


    Lao Tang explained from the side: "This is a type of ice seed, its quality is not bad, but it''s too small to be a bracelet, it can only be made into hanging parts. "Hehe, but just this rock alone is enough to make me go back to normal."


    Wei Fan didn''t understand anything about Jade and Jade at all, so of course he would listen seriously. However, as he listened, he continued to absorb the spiritual energy within the jade. This made Wei Fan, who had not cultivated for a few days, feel extremely at ease.


    Seeing that he liked it, the Lao Tang let him hold it in his hands, and started to cut the other rocks again. However, after persisting for a while, Lao Tang was tired, he called for a few old masters to cut it for him, while he watched from the side and taught Wei Fan.


    Just as Wei Fan had said, the other stones did not have any good materials cut out. One of them didn''t even cut anything, it was just a roadside rock.


    The crystal was no longer enough to satisfy Wei Fan, he needed to find a substitute to cultivate with. Without a doubt, this jade was pretty good. With his abilities, he couldn''t afford the jadeite, but he could find loopholes in the ore.


    If he wanted the ore, of course he had to go to the place of origin. Wei Fan asked: "Lao Tang, where is the origin of this jade?"


    When Wei Fan asked this, Lao Tang knew what the young man was thinking.


    There was nothing to hide from the Lao Tang Wei Fan, so he admitted it with a smile.


    Seeing that Wei Fan did not deny it, the Lao Tang stayed silent for a long while before saying: "Un, if I had the ability of yours, I would definitely not be lonely. Right now, the Emerald Market is at a low point. It is a good time to investigate the situation. I am currently hesitating on whether I should return to my old business! Originally, there was still some risk, but with you, my chances of getting good materials were much higher than others. How about we work together again! "


    Since Lao Tang had already said so, how could Wei Fan refuse? He held onto Lao Tang''s hand and said with a smile: "I hope for a happy cooperation."


    "Happy cooperation."


    According to the Lao Tang''s plan, they planned to go to Tengchong, Yunnan Province in a few days. Although that was not the origin of the jade, stones from Myanmar had to pass through that port to enter the country.


    With such privileges, there was no need to attend lessons. Wei Fan was very free, so he had no objections. Seeing Wei Fan nod his head, the Lao Tang also planned to officially start preparing.


    The two of them discussed for a while. It was getting late, so Wei Fan had to go back. Before leaving, although Wei Fan knew that his request was unreasonable, he still tried to probe: "Lao Tang, let me play with your emerald for a few days!"


    That piece of jade is also quite valuable, who would be willing to put it in a normal person''s place! But since the Lao Tang''s business was able to reach its current scale, it was already no ordinary person. Without hesitation, it passed the ice seed crystal into Wei Fan''s hands. With an indifferent tone, he said, "The jade is so hard that you can throw it on the ground if you want."


    Wei Fan was greedy for the spirit energy inside, hence he smiled and bid farewell to Lao Tang, and sat in a taxi to his house.


    In the carriage, Wei Fan started to get conflicted over how to properly arrange for the group of abnormal humans in his family.

 C45

    Unknowingly, Wei Fan was no longer alone. How could a man not be free after having a family? Although Wei Fan had yet to step into the grave of love, the things he needed to worry about was definitely not less than married men.


    After returning home, Wei Fan just said that he planned to go out, and Second Senior Brother and the rest immediately gave their opinions.


    Second Senior Brother looked at Wei Fan with a strange expression, and said angrily: "How can you leave me behind and rob a bank by yourself? We have to do it together. "


    There was nothing for him to do these few days, so the Second Senior Brother was once again silent in his own world, which seemed extremely abnormal.


    Just as Wei Fan was about to wipe the black lines on his head, Xiaolan said weakly: "Uncle Wei, you want to abandon us?"


    Only Chang''e remained calm and asked directly, "Little Wei, where are you going? Bring us along too! "


    This was the main reason why everyone played the fool, but they weren''t going for a tour. If they brought these guys with them, the journey would be very difficult for them. Therefore, Wei Fan righteously and resolutely said no, the Xiaolan and the others continued to think of ways to torment them, wanting Wei Fan to bring them along.


    This lobbying went on from last night all the way until the early morning of the next day. At this time, someone had arrived.


    These past few days, when Li Xuancao returned home, she found that the old fellow was looking at him weirdly, and that there was a hidden meaning to her words. She did not know what the hell she was doing. However, the old man did not stop her from traveling. The time she gave her was a lot more relaxed, but she still warned her, "You can stay late, but you must return home before 12 o''clock."


    In the recent days, there were too many happy things, so Li Xuancao threw this old man''s strangeness to the side.


    Li Xuancao could not go to school. She had also gone to class once after the performance, but her classmates were too enthusiastic, scaring her. Then she could only come here. Recalling Wei Fan''s gloomy expression that night, Xuancao felt it was funny.


    When entering the house, I just happened to hear from the Xiaolan that I want to go as well. Li Xuancao curiously asked: "Where are you going?"


    Wei Fan and Xuancao''s relationship hadn''t progressed much in the past few days, the two of them seemed to be embarrassed. Compared to before, the biggest difference was that Li Xuancao did not bully Wei Fan anymore, her words had the intention of defending him.


    After hearing Wei Fan''s aggrieved complaint, Li Xuancao clearly sided with him: "Xiaolan, Uncle Wei is going to do business, how can I have the time to take care of you!"


    Hearing Li Xuancao''s words, the Xiaolan was unhappy and said innocently, "The two of you are already venting your anger together. If there''s a baby in the future, you two definitely won''t want me anymore."


    The word "eight" was not there yet! really lost to even Wei Fan.


    Xiaolan was noisy and restless. She said: "Sister-in-law, you don''t worry about letting Wei Fan go out the door by himself? There were a lot of Microsiren outside! If someone from the Microsiren threw themselves at you, you ¡­ "


    That''s right! Although the two had not made it clear yet, Li Xuancao was like all the other women, hoping that Wei Fan would not look at the other women at all. That''s not right! Why would he think of such things? It was as if he was very fond of this person.


    If he did not stop them, it was hard to know what else Wei Fan would''ve said. Fifty barrels of Hagan Das, it''s autumn now, but this girl is a little monster and isn''t afraid of getting sick.


    Then there was the matter of the Second Senior Brother. The Second Senior Brother was not a Xiaolan, it was hard to deal with if it was not an ice cream. But Wei Fan had also taken the right medicine. He promised to give Teng Chong the stone that contained Spirit Qi when he returned. The biggest goal of the Second Senior Brother was to fight back against the Heavenly Court! Hearing Wei Fan''s words, of course he would agree to anything.


    Giving the Second Senior Brother Crystal, Wei Fan was not worried. That''s all because of this brother''s elimination. With the realm of Second Senior Brother, that little bit of spirit energy wouldn''t be of much use.


    Although Chang''e also wanted to go out for a walk, since Wei Fan was unhappy, she wouldn''t pester Wei Fan to death like Xiaolan and the others. It was good to sing karaoke at home.


    After settling the matters at home, Wei Fan still had to go to the Smoke Ring. Although he did not need to take care of the matters at the bar himself, he was still the boss!


    Hearing that Wei Fan was going out, Li Xuancao gave an excuse that she wanted to go to school, and followed Wei Fan out as well. People weren''t stupid. They knew how to give them some privacy.


    The two of them sat in the same taxi in silence. The gossip driver guessed that this was another quarrelsome couple. They played the song "Let the Nature", saving their love for who knows how many times.


    Amidst this sorrowful atmosphere, they finally arrived at Bar Street. Xiao Song and the others were doing cleaning, preparing for the opening for the night.


    Wei Fan told Xiao Song and the others that he was going to the outside world for a while, so he relied on everyone to take care of his family matters. Wei Fan, the boss, was rather liked by them. Besides, they already had a salary, so of course they had to work.


    After he finished speaking, Wei Fan did not leave. Instead, he sat in the seating area, with Xuancao sitting opposite of him.


    After hesitating for a long time, Wei Fan finally said: "Come with me!"


    "Huh?" Li Xuancao couldn''t react for a while.


    Wei Fan said in a solemn voice, "If you have nothing to do, why don''t you go to school? It''s boring at home, so I want to take you out for a walk. I lied to Xiaolan and the others that I would be rather busy this time, but actually I didn''t have much to do, I just wanted to choose some stones. "Hmm, what do you think?"


    Knowing that the two of them could no longer continue to have this relaxed relationship after that night, Li Xuancao hoped that Wei Fan could take the initiative to be a little more bold, but she did not expect that guy to actually invite him to travel together.


    Li Xuancao had a lot of experience traveling, but most of them were by the old man''s side, never escaping from the love net he made up. She was fifteen or sixteen years old and had almost ran away from home when she reached puberty. Now that Wei Fan had raised it, the rebellious factor in Li Xuancao''s blood seemed to have been activated. Looking at Wei Fan who was anxiously waiting for his answer, Li Xuancao decided.


    "About what time?"


    The specific time would depend on the Lao Tang''s preparations, but it would only be for the next two days. Wei Fan told Xuancao about his plan in detail. Of course, the most important thing was for her to hide it from Second Senior Brother and the others, and not to let the news leak out.


    In Li Xuancao''s heart, these were not problems, the key was to hide it from her family''s old man. If he found out, this trip would be wasted.


    After the two of them had discussed things through their heads, they walked out of the Smoke Ring with a smile.


    In the next few days, Wei Fan gave all the funds he could use to the Lao Tang, and he brought them all along. As for the other trivial matters, they were all prepared.


    Although Li Hailiang wanted to bring many beautiful clothes, a computer, a camera, and many other things, she gave up after some rational thought. He only used a slightly larger handbag and put in some personal clothing. That was all the luggage.


    A few days later, in the early hours of the morning. Hua Du airport, Wei Fan and Lao Tang appeared.


    Li Jianghai looked at the financial report and realized that it was already late. That foolish girl should have returned home already! He left the study with a smile and went to Xuancao''s room. After entering, he did not see the figure of his precious daughter. Instead, he found a letter on the dressing table. It was written in a high-spirited script: Dad, I''m going on a trip.


    Li Jianghai almost lost his balance.


    Wei Fan and the others got on the plane, and waited for the plane to take off. A traveller sitting next to him wearing a pair of large sunglasses pointed at Wei Fan, who was thinking about where Xuancao was! Of course he wouldn''t be happy if someone touched him. But as he turned his head, he saw a face that was also bashful and happy.

 C46

    The last time he went out, Wei Fan had looked at the bringing about a beauty with envy.


    Seeing Li Xuancao''s behaviour and the clothes she was wearing, all of them were treasures that could only be raised by a rich family. Taking the chance as Xuancao went to the toilet, the Lao Tang quietly said: "Little Wei, your girlfriend is not someone who comes from a normal family."


    Wei Fan wasn''t stupid, the Bentley he usually picked up was already worth millions. Although he was separated by the phone, he could still feel the strong aura of that man. Of course, all of this was just like floating clouds in front of Wei Fan.


    Nodding, Wei Fan continued to look at Lao Tang and indicated for him to continue.


    Since he had already spoken, there was no way he could take back these words. The Lao Tang continued, "Marrying these girls can certainly save a few dozen years of struggle. However, they grew up spoiled at home, so it was hard for them not to have a little temper. It''s fine if you guys fall in love now, but when you really get together, the problem will be exposed. "


    Wei Fan was also thinking, what temper did Xuancao have. He stroked her hair from head to toe. The number of times she lost her temper really wasn''t much. He was a bit childish, which was probably what her old man was used to.


    If he didn''t truly consider himself as a friend, he wouldn''t say such words. Hearing the Lao Tang''s words, Wei Fan did not get angry, but smiled bitterly and said: "Lao Tang, you''re thinking too much. I like Xuancao not because I want her wealth. With my own ability, can''t I stand up for him? Also, Xuancao is not bad. If you don''t feel relieved, you should help me take a look in the next few days. "


    For a man and woman in love, how could they listen to his advice so easily? Although Lao Tang nodded, he still planned on helping Little Wei search for talents in the next few days.


    With a plane, it would be much easier to travel to one place. After a long flight, the plane finally landed.


    In the Cloud Province, there was another beautiful phrase, the southern part of the Rainbow Clouds. The city everyone was currently in also had a pleasant name: Spring City.


    On the way to the hotel, Lao Tang who had come to Yunnan too many times told the two youngsters at the back the origin of the story of the Southern Colored Cloud.


    When he finished his story, he went to the hotel he had reserved beforehand. When they booked a room, Lao Tang only had two rooms. Wei Fan and the others would have a room each when they thought of him. However, after hearing Lao Tang''s arrangements, Li Xuancao quickly grabbed a room card and said: "Lao Tang, you and Wei Fan share a room, I will share one room by myself."


    What was the point of this? Lao Tang did not understand the way these young people played. They could only follow Wei Fan into the same room. Fortunately, there were two beds inside.


    After all, he could not be compared to a young man like Wei Fan. After flying for a long period of time, Lao Tang was very tired and fell asleep immediately after falling on the bed. Wei Fan helped the big brother who took care of him a lot. He covered himself with a blanket, turned on the air-conditioning, and walked to the corridor and pressed the doorbell.


    Could it be that this fellow insisted on sleeping in the same room as him? Li Xuancao was not ready yet, just thinking of those shameful things made her blush endlessly.


    Seeing that Wei Fan did not bring any luggage, Xuancao was relieved to let him in.


    This was the first time that she had escaped the old man''s grasp. Li Xuancao felt that she was like a little bird in the sky, too free. She didn''t feel tired from the journey and pestered Wei Fan to take her shopping.


    The inn where Wei Fan and the rest were staying was downtown, so from the window, they could see the scenery around them. Without hesitation, Wei Fan brought Xuancao downstairs.


    Every place, because of their geographical location and history, had a different diet. And Wei Fan was a big foodie, so Li Xuancao could be considered a small foodie. Thus, the two of them left the hotel. Relying on their keen sense of smell, they found a place to eat.


    If one wanted to eat the local specialties, the luxury hotels would not be able to get the taste. One had to eat the most authentic delicacies in the small alleys and alleys and roadside stalls.


    There was a small shop in front of him, but it was only a dozen square meters. Many tables had already been placed on the sidewalk. However, there was no terrifying Uncle Town Security who came to protect the peace in the world. It was probably because the owner had made a good relationship with him. However, the store had a small signboard that said, "Crossing the bridge."


    Although the bridge rice line originated in Yunchuan province, it is now found in alleys all over the country. Of course, when it came to the real deal, this was not all that bad.


    He found an empty table and sat down. The table was filled with grease, but Wei Fan did not care, and his sleeves were all stuck onto the table. However, Li Xuancao obediently wiped the table with a tissue before sitting down.


    Seeing the two of them like this, the shop owner knew that they were here for a vacation. He asked his wife to introduce them while he started his production.


    There were also legends about this bridge. Li Xuancao and Wei Fan returned back to being listeners. By the time the Lady Boss finished her story, the boss had already placed the rice noodles on the table.


    Knowing that the two of them were outsiders, they ate the rice noodle soup with care. He smiled and pointed out, "Don''t look at the soup that doesn''t emit heat. That''s because there is a layer of oil that can''t emit heat. While the temperature is high enough, quickly cook the raw meat and quail eggs. When the temperature drops, you can heat up the vegetables. The chili concoction is on the table, so I won''t disturb you. You two can eat it. "


    If the boss had not said it, Li Xuancao''s mouth would have been full of sweat. After the boss left, the two of them sniffed the fragrance off their nose and couldn''t hold it in any longer. Just as the owner said, he first placed the quail egg inside and anxiously waited for a moment. He felt that it should be cooked by now. Li Xuancao hurriedly scooped them up, puffed her cheeks and stuffed them into her mouth.


    Although the wind had blown through, the temperature was still quite high. However, Li Xuancao was not willing to let go of the delicacy that had already entered her mouth.


    "Are you familiar?" Wei Fan asked suspiciously.


    "It''s cooked, cooked, it''s so scalding." Li Xuancao picked up another piece of meat from the big bowl, not bothering to talk with Wei Fan anymore.


    Wei Fan also picked up a quail egg from his bowl. The quail eggs were cooked in the soup, and the soup was filled with a fat chicken. The soup was made from pork ribs, and the quail eggs themselves tasted quite good.


    The girl was still eating with such care, Wei Fan did not care much about it right now, but he was not afraid of the heat, so his eating speed was just too fast. After finishing his meal, Wei Fan immediately called for the boss to come over again.


    As he ate, he admired the passersby on the street. Just like that, the two of them passed through the late autumn afternoon. They left the rice grain stand and continued their aimless stroll without returning to the hotel.


    Spring City''s climate was that the winter was not cold and the summer was not hot. Other places were still experiencing New Year''s Eve, but the flowers here were already blooming. When it came to flowers, there were many on the streets of Spring City. Don''t forget to add on some other names, it was called Flower City.


    When a girl went out shopping, even if she didn''t buy clothes, she still had to visit a clothing store. While drinking milk tea, Li Xuancao shuttled back and forth in the clothing store like a butterfly. Wei Fan followed behind with a smile, the streets were filled with these combinations.


    Without any clothes, the two of them got tired of walking and found a coffee shop. There were so many shops in Starbucks, Wei Fan did not know if there was any place more luxurious than Starbucks that would let him get used to the taste of Starbucks.


    The atmosphere was good, and both of them enjoyed it. Although neither of them spoke, they could feel traces of affection from the other''s smiling eyes as they looked at each other.


    However, there were also those who were causing trouble. Li Xuancao always kept his phone when she went out of the door. However, she had his phone turned off the moment she left the room. However, she had just seen a beautiful scenery and there was no camera beside him, so she had no choice but to turn it on. After taking the photos, she forgot to turn off her computer. Li Jianghai, who could never get through to his precious daughter''s phone, was already furious. This time, it was not the number you dialed that finally shut down.


    The two of them enjoyed their little flirtatious relationship. The beautiful ringing sound of their cellphone at this moment couldn''t be any more melodious. Li Xuancao took out her phone, looked at the number displayed, and became even more nervous.


    He spoke to Wei Fan who was at the opposite side: "Tell me, am I not going to pick up this old man''s number? Or not to take it? "


    Wei Fan laughed and said, "Then don''t take it! Don''t answer it! "


    Ye Zichen turned to vibrate mode and chucked his phone to the side. Li Jianghai saw that this girl dared to not pick up his phone and was angry. After recording a video, he sent it over to Li Xuancao.


    With a video, Li Xuancao wanted to see it. As a result, she pressed the play button and Li Jianghai''s furious voice came out, causing the couple sitting next to him to look over with concern.


    Li Xuancao lowered the volume and watched the entire video with Wei Fan.


    After reading it, Li Xuancao asked, "How do you feel?


    Wei Fan thought that if his woman was taken away by some smelly brat, he would have the same reaction. So he said magnanimously, "It''s fine, it''s only right to scold me. To be honest, your dad has quite the temperament. How about we tell him not to worry about it? "


    Li Xuancao thought about it and also recorded a video. The ending of the message was even on the mirror as Wei Fan waved his hand and said, "Don''t worry uncle, I will take good care of Xuancao."


    As for Li Jianghai''s reaction after receiving the message, the two of them had no idea. Not wanting the old man to continue disturbing him, Li Xuancao not only turned off her phone, but also the battery. This was something she had learned from Teacher Ge.


    The two of them drank their coffee and chatted idly, their main emotion passing from one eye to the other. In the late afternoon, the two finally realized that it was time to return to the hotel. Not knowing if Lao Tang had woken up in the afternoon, Wei Fan even bought some snacks at the side of the street.


    Returning to his room, Lao Tang had already woken up. Wei Fan placed the slip in his hand in front of him and smiled: "Lao Tang, we brought you some special snacks."


    The Lao Tang patted his stomach, "I just called for room service, so I''m full. "Besides, I''ve been eating a lot of snacks here, and I''ve been sick of them ever since I was young."


    Then they got down to business.


    Lao Tang had already contacted the carriage to go to Teng Chong, but he was still preparing for other things, so he had to leave until tomorrow afternoon. This also meant that Wei Fan and Xuancao could go for a stroll tomorrow.

 C47

    The next day, Wei Fan and Li Xuancao continued their tour of Spring City early in the morning. He checked online yesterday. It was said that the Guandu ancient town on the outskirts of the city was quite fun, so the two of them headed there directly.


    The whole town was ancient, and there was no lack of local delicacies.


    The search volume of "Glasses Dung" on the internet was quite large. The two of them had come to the ancient town, so they definitely couldn''t miss it. After a long queue, the two of them finally bought the legendary dung.


    From the outside, this piece of dung looked like a common scones, but the actual method seemed a bit different. Wei Fan and the others weren''t at a loss as to how the meat was made. It all depended on whether it was delicious. According to the online recommendation, Wei Fan had bought a few of the jute flavors.


    After the dung got a little cold, Wei Fan picked up a piece and started to eat. Li Xuancao was not willing to wait.


    He really deserved his reputation. No wonder those people online praised him so highly! Although this piece of dung was soft, it was unique to chewing on. It was a bit sweet, but it was not boring. Instead, it was emitting an enchanting aroma and deliciousness.


    Although he still wanted to eat, his stomach was only that big. Besides, you can''t eat too much of something delicious at once. Therefore, the two of them only finished eating the dung, and Wei Fan lined up again to help Lao Tang buy a few pieces.


    After having lunch in Gogu Town, the two rushed back to the city.


    After the exchange with the Lao Tang, the three of them did not have much luggage and easily arrived at the airport. He checked in and got on the plane heading for Tengchong. In less than an hour, the plane landed.


    After exiting the airport, Lao Tang took out his phone and made a call. The three of them only stood outside the terminal for a few minutes before they saw a Land Rover drive over.


    The aura of a good car was more overbearing than other cars. Lao Tang waved his hand at the side of the road and the car quickly stopped. When the car came to a stop, a man in his forties jumped down from the driver''s seat. He heavily patted Lao Tang''s shoulders and scolded him: "Good, Lao Tang. How many years has it been since you''ve come? He must have thought it through this time! The crystal you''re playing with is too petty, it''s not even comparable to jade. "


    The two of them were friends that hadn''t seen each other in many years, so they stood by the roadside and chatted. After a while, Lao Tang finally reacted and introduced Wei Fan and Xuancao to the middle aged man. Wei Fan also knew the identity of the middle-aged man. He Feng was an emerald businessman in Teng Chong. Judging from the car in front of him, the business was getting bigger.


    Because he was reunited with his old friends, He Feng was in a very good mood. He smiled and let Wei Fan and the others get on the car, he turned on the music and directly brought them home.


    He Feng''s house was also unique. Although the construction grade of the house he bought himself wasn''t high, it was definitely big enough. His two daughters who were around 10 years old saw Li Xuancao who was even prettier than the big stars on TV. Using his looks, he quickly got closer to Li Xuancao. She was very polite to Wei Fan and called him uncle sweetly.


    It was not time to eat yet, but He Feng had already started to get his wife and babysitters to prepare dinner. He hurried to the market to buy some ingredients, and tonight, he was going to properly entertain Lao Tang and the others.


    Li Hailiang was playing with the two little girls. Old Tang and the other men said that it was of course about the emeralds.


    He Feng''s business was also affected, but after doing it for the past few years, his situation was still not too difficult. According to him, it would just be a few years of rest before the next wave of hype started. Besides, if other people don''t want to make trouble for us, can''t we do it ourselves?


    The Lao Tang agreed with He Feng''s idea, and said: "Teng Chong and the rest are all engaged in tourism, jadeite related businesses, if it''s really hype, not only you guys, even the government would help."


    "So! Lao Tang, come back and be my jade! "Oh right, I''ve found quite a lot of good materials in the past few years. We''ll go and take a look later." He Feng said passionately.


    But Lao Tang''s few words made him withered.


    "Are there any Imperial Green s?"


    If the Imperial Green was that easy to deal with, there would not be a king, such a domineering name. He Feng''s face darkened as he said: "You are just fooling around. Little Wei, do you think that the old fellow is so annoying?"


    Wei Fan laughed without saying a word. The Lao Tang said: "Madman, Little Wei and I are here this time to obtain a batch of ores. I haven''t been here for years, and you''ve been hurt. "


    He Feng said triumphantly, "Ouch! You were angry at me just now, but now you have become so sweet? Stop acting. Who doesn''t know you in Teng Chong''s game of playing with the stones? In those days, apart from you, who else could walk on the streets like that? Logically speaking, when you return, you should also call them over. "


    Lao Tang shook his hand and said indifferently: "I will meet them myself. I''ll let you take some time out to take us to the trading market to talk about the market."


    Fearing that he would push her too hard and the Lao Tang would run away, He Feng smiled and said: "Isn''t that just a matter of words! I''m fine, I''ll be with you and Little Wei bro these few days. "


    The three of them chatted like this until five o''clock, when the banquet that they had been preparing for for for a long time finally arrived at the table. The big fish and the big meat had everything. Lao Tang laughed, "Crazy, you actually like to eat meat so much?"


    He Feng said in a satisfied tone: "When I was young, I was too scared. At that time, I already thought that one day I would be able to eat big fat everyday. "Now that my beautiful dream has come true, I won''t be sick of it even if I eat for another twenty years."


    The Lao Tang, on the other hand, could not eat anymore. However, He Feng was not lonely either. Wei Fan also liked to eat meat and was even able to drink wine.


    When the mistress arranged the rooms, she also arranged for Li Xuancao and Wei Fan to be in the same room. Li Xuancao then ran over to tell her that she had prepared a room for her alone.


    The two real uncles saw that, gave Wei Fan one, the young man still needed to work hard, and the two continued to chat.


    He slept well and slept until the next day.


    Even if he liked to eat meat, it was impossible to eat so greasy in the morning. He Feng''s breakfast was no different from others, it was just a steamed bun and youtiao.


    Now that she was full, and heard that Wei Fan and the others were going to the Gambling Stone, Li Xuancao was naturally extremely interested. After parting with the two reluctant girls, they got into the car and went to pick a stone with Wei Fan.


    While walking, He Feng pointed to the scenery on the side of the road and told the Lao Tang about Teng Chong''s changes. Lao Tang watched on with a complicated expression, thinking about something.


    The car stopped shortly after. He Feng pointed to the front and said, "Lao Tang, the previous trading market has been replanned. Although you have suffered a little, there are still a lot of ores here. There must be some stones that you guys have taken a fancy to. "

 C48

    The car drove directly into the market, because it had just been built in the last few years, the road was quite wide. Of course, you couldn''t tell the difference between them when you were sitting in the car, so He Feng left the car in the car park and the four of them strolled through the biggest emerald exchange market in the country.


    "Lao Tang Xiao Wei, you guys came a bit late. Last month, we, Teng Chong, just set up our first Public Plate, and at that time shipped several hundred tons of stones. If you guys were to come at that time, you would definitely meet with high quality goods. "


    When the Lao Tang heard this, he asked in surprise: "Has Teng Chong set up his own Public Plate?"


    However, after saying that, the Lao Tang also came to his senses. Teng Chong had such a huge advantage, as long as he wanted to do it, the Public Plate could easily be raised.


    Although the old man had given him a few pieces of jade jewelry, Li Xuancao did not know a thing about the jade, nor did she know anything about the Public Plate. Just like Wei Fan, he humbly asked: "Lao Tang, what is this Public Plate?"


    The Lao Tang and He Feng were both old stone players, so of course they didn''t need to explain themselves, but the two young men behind them weren''t even able to enter the room. Seeing Wei Fan''s puzzled expression, Lao Tang explained: "This Public Plate is to put all the ingredients onto the table, the weight and the base price are all indicated, to give the customers a chance to check. Usually, they would display it for a few days. If there was any material that caught their eye, they would hand over their prices to the organizers. In addition to himself, other people could also make bids. Finally, the organizer would make the transaction with the highest bidder according to the price. Unlike auctions, where everyone secretly bids, this really tests one''s eyesight and luck. "


    With his explanation, Li Xuancao and Wei Fan both understood. Li Xuancao patted her chest and said, "Yes, this method is too torturous.


    These words caused Wei Fan and the other two to laugh loudly. Wei Fan followed behind He Feng and started to talk about basic knowledge with him.


    The four of them continued forward and finally entered the store. The shop owner was the same as the Lao Tang, when he saw that He Feng had arrived, he shouted: "Lunatic, why are you so free to come here today?"


    He Feng had originally cleverly used his own body to block the Lao Tang behind him, but seeing that the shop owner was suspicious, he dodged and used a fanning tone to speak: "Monkey, who do you think is this?"


    The shop owner''s stature was relatively short, but he appeared to be extremely capable and capable, and the way he looked at others was also different from ordinary business people. He looked at Lao Tang in surprise. Lao Tang did not expect that Madman to set him up, so he could only smile bitterly at the monkey.


    "Eldest Brother Tang?" Is it really you? " Monkey couldn''t be sure.


    Lao Tang said emotionally: "Yes! Monkey, I''m back. "


    Watching from the side, Wei Fan said: "Last year, my Sixth Uncle died, and my father was also very sad."


    Wei Fan felt that he looked more and more like an ordinary person.


    Quickly tidying up his emotions, Monkey once again looked at Wei Fan and Xuancao and said joyfully: "Eldest Brother Tang, is this your son''s daughter-in-law? Good boy! You''ve grown so much. "


    Lao Tang thought that if he had a daughter-in-law with such a deep background, she would definitely be annoyed to death, so he quickly explained, "I don''t have such good fortune, only a little girl who''s still in primary school! This is a young friend of mine who has forgotten his youth. Together with his girlfriend, he came to buy some stones and also went for a stroll. "


    Seeing that he had misunderstood, Monkey didn''t have anything to be embarrassed about. Pointing to the different sizes of the stones on the shelves, he said straightforwardly: "So it''s Brother Wei, it''s my friend from Lao Tang, who is also my friend, Monkey. "Let''s see, if you like it, just pick it."


    Although this monkey''s body didn''t look that grand, but he was as heroic as a northern man.


    However, Lao Tang muttered from the side: "All the things that you have in this shop are for the purpose of tricking tourists. How do you have the nerve to take them out?"


    Monkey was unhappy and did not argue anymore. He wanted to let the shop assistants take care of the shop and bring Wei Fan and the others to the warehouse. As he walked, he said, "Brother Wei, let''s go to the warehouse now. My materials are all there. I will keep my promises no matter which one I choose."


    Knowing that Wei Fan would not take advantage of them, the Lao Tang helped Wei Fan reject the offer, and said: "Monkey, we came here today with the intention of finding some good stuff. Besides, Little Wei is not that old, and doesn''t rely on his family. Based on his own abilities, he''s more capable than we were back then. "


    Monkey still wanted to say something, but Lao Tang shook his head, and he stopped talking obediently. Since they were already out of the store and had to go to the warehouse to buy the materials, the few of them headed directly for the nearby warehouse.


    On the streets, there were many merchants who were curious to see both He Feng and Monkey accompanying a stranger. Although the two of them also played Jadeite, they were much better at it than him. They were both people who could obtain the materials directly from Myanmar. What kind of deity would he be able to have these two personally accompany him?


    Monkey''s warehouse was protected by a three-meter-tall wall, allowing the people inside to open a huge metal door for them. Monkey brought Wei Fan and the others in. Smelling the scent of strangers, a few scattered black backs and bits of meat in the yard rushed over as they shouted excitedly.


    Seeing the big dogs rush over, Li Xuancao subconsciously held onto Wei Fan''s arm which was still considered strong. Lying so close to Xuancao''s chest, Wei Fan measured their sizes, and from the bottom of his heart, he thanked these few tactful big dogs.


    Monkey, on the other hand, nimbly stood in front of the dogs and kicked them far away. He snapped, "Idiot dog, don''t you see that this is the person I brought?"


    A few dogs with pure bloodlines were very smart. They didn''t understand why their master was so angry, but they kept their tails between their legs and ran to the foot of the wall to wait.


    "We still have to get some Tibetan mastiffs when we have time. These dogs are too weak." The monkey let out a sigh.


    Seeing that the big dog had lost its might, Li Xuancao stopped hugging Wei Fan''s arm, heard the words Tibetan Mastiff, and said: "My dad has raised a few Tibetan Mastiffs, but next year there will be more puppies."


    "If it''s convenient, then give me a chance to buy one?" Monkey seems to like dogs a lot, so when they heard that Xuancao had it, they booked it.


    Li Xuancao also nodded with a smile. It just so happened that she didn''t like the big dumb dogs at home. It would be best if she sold them all. Xuancao was afraid of dogs, but it was not because she had been bitten before. It was cruel of the little sheep to be eaten by them.


    The warehouse was guarded by a few young people. Someone had long since opened the door and turned on the lights. The interior was also brightly lit.


    Monkey had built up some of his inventory according to what he had expected from the market. However, there were still over a hundred stones in the warehouse, and even with a few tons, there were still some.


    Lao Tang liked jade from the bottom of his heart. It was only because of personal reasons that he left his profession. Looking at these stones, the Lao Tang could not help but walk forward.


    Wei Fan could feel that the spirit energy here was rich to the point that it was almost solid, he started to cultivate quietly. Of course, his eyes were still searching through the rocks, looking for the rocks that truly contained good materials.


    Although Lao Tang did not have a transparent eye and could not see the situation inside the stone, he had many years of experience. According to the texture of the stone, as well as the cut, combined with all the situation, to see if there were any good materials inside. Of course not, playing Gambling Stone could happen in any situation. Some newbies once spent several thousand dollars and bought a piece of ore from the old man. They cut it into pieces and sold it for several hundred thousand dollars on the spot. One could imagine how depressed the original owner must have been.


    Wei Fan also found a target, walked in front of a pile of stones, and started to rummage through. Li Xuancao followed closely behind Wei Fan. Seeing Wei Fan digging through the rocks, he asked curiously: "Idiot, did you see any good materials?"


    Although it looked like he was rummaging through it casually, Wei Fan''s goal was clear, and that was to find a piece of stone. Although these stones were created from the old pit in Myanmar, and there were some jade materials inside, there was still a huge difference. If the piece of material that Wei Fan had set his eyes on were to be brought out, it would at least be of ice type and it would not be of a small size.


    Monkey and the other two seniors squatted together and studied the items that Lao Tang had set his eyes on. Tired from squatting down, Monkey stood up and stretched his limbs, just in time to see Wei Fan the young man ran over to the side with some bad materials, and shouted: "Little Wei, all the stones over there are eliminated. "Come here, this is the good stuff."


    However, Wei Fan had already taken the large piece of material he had set his eyes on and held it in his arms, smiling as he said: "Big brother monkey, I like this piece, do you have any tools?"


    Seeing how stubborn this young man was, Monkey stopped trying to persuade him. Since they were all eliminated materials, Monkey was too embarrassed to ask for more money. In fact, he just wanted to give it away. But if that was the case, Lao Tang would definitely be unhappy, so he asked for more than a thousand points symbolically before getting the shop assistant to wipe the stone cutter clean in the corner.


    It just so happened that at this time, Lao Tang had finally made up his mind and decided to go back to the first piece of equipment that Teng Chong would open.


    Wei Fan moved his over fifty kilograms stone over to the side of the stone cutting machine. Lao Tang''s stone was only about a dozen kilograms, so he easily moved it over.


    Wei Fan knew that it was best to pay the bill first before cutting the rock. In Monkey''s warehouse, there was a POS machine and computer. Lao Tang took out his card and transferred 10,000 over.


    Now was the time to see the results of the successful transaction. Lao Tang looked at Wei Fan and asked: "Little Wei, why don''t you go first?"


    However, Wei Fan shook his head and said: "Lao Tang, you go first!"


    Lao Tang had high expectations for this piece of material, so he did not reject it.


    Shards of stone flew in the air. Lao Tang would stop from time to time to rinse them clean to see the pattern of the pattern.


    Half an hour passed. During this long period of time, no one dared to get distracted as they stared at the stone. Wei Fan and the rest were still fine, but because of his curiosity, he was finally unable to hold it in, and walked around the entire warehouse.


    "It''s green!" Monkey, who was squatting at the side, said excitedly. He was even happier than when he cut out the material.


    Lao Tang also stopped what he was doing in time and washed his hands with water. Looking at the luster of green, he smiled.


    "Nice water, ice seed, aiya! He could hit several bracelets if he had enough. It seems that your cultivation hasn''t regressed in all these years, Lao Tang! " He Feng praised from the side.


    Lao Tang was not a young man, these few words would not kill him, but would instead start observing him carefully. Then he began to slowly polish it again, full of expectation.


    But Wei Fan was not so optimistic, who could let him see that! This stone only had a layer of green on its surface. Although the water was not bad, it was too thin. It could only be used as a ring and a small piece of equipment.


    As he continued to polish himself, Lao Tang''s expression became more and more solemn, no longer as relaxed as before. However, he still held some hope and wasn''t willing to give up.


    In the end, when the stone was almost completely grinded, and there was only that single layer of green, Lao Tang finally gave up. He sighed, "It seems that our luck is running out. Are we still going to come back?"


    Seeing that the Lao Tang was shocked by such a small piece of material, the madman and the others tensed up. This fellow had returned with great difficulty, who knew how many years it would take for them to see him again.


    However, Lao Tang only said that, after seeing Wei Fan''s materials, his eyes lit up, and he said: "Little Wei, it''s your turn."


    Wei Fan leisurely squatted down, put the stone down and operated the cutting machine. Seeing that Lao Tang did not have the intention to step forward to guide them, Monkey and the others thought that this young man had some experience, so they stood to the side and watched.


    The following scene left them flabbergasted. Little Wei was actually a noob. He waved the stone cutter and sliced through the middle of the rock.


    Even though he was eliminated, he still had to be strict with his playing with stones. How could he cut like that! Monkey''s heart ached.


    But what happened next stunned them completely. They saw that when Wei Fan cut open the profile, it was filled with green material.

 C49

    Just as they wanted to advise Wei Fan to be more careful, the hole he made in the rock surface was slowly removed, but Wei Fan kept moving, why was he suddenly waving the stone cutting machine? Before long, the size of the rock was reduced by a lot.


    At this point, Wei Fan did not need them to remind him, he took the grinder and started to grind slowly.


    Seeing Wei Fan''s steady movements, Madman and the others could not link his actions just now to what was happening now. How steady his hand was! He wasn''t any weaker than the others.


    Of course, what made them sigh even more was that Wei Fan had chosen this material. Ice species could only be considered upper tier in the Emerald Realm. Even if one ignored the rarely seen Imperial Green s, it was still not their place. However, even though the stone skin was decreasing, the quality of the material was also constantly improving.


    Gradually, they discovered that what appeared in front of them was no longer ice, but glass. Leaving aside the Imperial Green, this glass seed was also the best that could be seen on the market. Besides, the current size of it was not small at all. It was full of water. If it could be carved properly, it would definitely be of the highest quality.


    Of course, Wei Fan was also happy, but his happiness was the moment when he flipped over the stone. Because he had made a judgment on the situation inside the rock, he didn''t feel much joy when the good materials were cut out.


    Li Xuancao continued to polish them patiently, because she could see the jade again.


    After a long wait, Wei Fan finally grinded the stone out. He weighed them in his hands and found that they weighed more than ten pounds. Their size was also acceptable. If he invited a grandmaster here, he would be able to directly carve out quite a decent piece of high-grade furniture.


    The Lao Tang took the jade in jealousy and sighed: "Little Wei, this is the first time you cut a jade and you can produce such an excellent product. "Think about us, what did we cut out for the first time in the past?"


    He Feng couldn''t remember, but the monkey could still clearly remember everything that happened all those years ago.


    Wei Fan never thought that he would bring such a severe blow to these uncles, but he didn''t know how to comfort them.


    After all, they were business people, He Feng and the others quickly shifted their attention back to this material. Good ingredients will always be lacking, He Feng stated his price: "6 million, Little Wei, I know I took some advantage of you."


    Monkey protested, "Little Wei bought this material from me. I have the right to buy it first. "Little Wei, I''ll give six million as well. Give it to me!"


    Not knowing what to do, Wei Fan cast his gaze at Lao Tang. Lao Tang obviously would not let Wei Fan suffer any more losses. But these two old brothers both wanted it, so the Lao Tang could only say: "Old rules."


    He Feng and Monkey also nodded after meeting each other: "Alright, let''s follow the old rules."


    "What old rule?" What are you going to do? " Li Xuancao decided that she would also fight in a one-on-one match, a one-on-one match or some other match.


    What followed next was a scene that caused people to be overwhelmed.


    He Feng and Monkey both hid their right hands behind their backs. After being stunned for a moment, they shouted at the same time, "Shears Stone Cloth."


    So the old rule was actually just a scissor and stone cloth. Why did it seem so childish? However, to Lao Tang and the rest, they were on good terms with each other. Back then when they were travelling together, they met with materials that everyone wanted.


    The monkey came out with the bun, but He Feng came out with the scissors, so He Feng smiled proudly.


    Monkey asked tentatively, "Will three games and two victories be enough?"


    "F * ck off." He Feng shouted in anger.


    After asking about Wei Fan''s account, He Feng logged into his own online bank and transferred 6 million over.


    Fortunately, they now had computers and internet banking. If it were before, they would have traded in cash. The small amount was easy to deal with, but he was afraid of encountering good materials that were calling out a sky-high price. It would be a lot of work to check that the cash was real. Thus, that era was extremely chaotic. Many of the outlaws directly went to take aim at the jade merchants, many of whom had experienced danger before.


    Taking advantage that He Feng and the others were not paying too much attention, Lao Tang went over to Wei Fan''s side and asked: "Little Wei, did you rely on that feeling just now?"


    The Lao Tang was serious and would not speak carelessly. This was a secret between the two. Wei Fan nodded his head: "Yes, I can''t compare to you in terms of perception."


    If there was a choice, Lao Tang did not want to rely on that experience and directly said: "Help me look around and find some good materials. It was not easy for me to return, I cannot lose my face."


    Hearing Lao Tang''s words, Wei Fan started to search through the warehouse to see if there were any other high grade materials that could make the Lao Tang return to its original glory. Needless to say, he was able to find it within a short period of time. After telling the Lao Tang about it, the Lao Tang understood tacitly.


    Seeing that Lao Tang had gone to pick the ingredients, Monkey smiled and said to He Feng: "Looks like Lao Tang won''t be leaving for a while."


    He Feng nodded and followed him.


    After choosing for a long time, Lao Tang finally walked over with a rock the size of a rice cooker. This was something that Wei Fan had instructed him to do. Lao Tang was very confident, so he took the tools and started cutting.


    Monkey and the others were also looking forward to the day when the Lao Tang would cut out something good to continue playing in their circle.


    Needless to say, the Lao Tang really cut out some good stuff this time. The moment he saw green, the Lao Tang continued to cut calmly. Even though it was made of glass, this was something that was hard to come by. Lao Tang''s breathing became unstable, he stopped for a while, then started again.


    The last thing that everyone saw was a round piece of emerald the size of a child''s head.


    Only then would he have the status of a Lao Tang! Wei Fan never thought that this material would be so good, he smiled and congratulated Lao Tang. Monkey and the others had not experienced this much over the years, so they congratulated Lao Tang with a smile. With such a good gift, the Lao Tang was in a very good mood.


    Monkey was very jealous that he did not manage to snatch Wei Fan''s material just now. Seeing that the Lao Tang had also revealed good material, he took out the theory and wanted to switch hands with the Lao Tang. He Feng also tried to steal it away from him, but Lao Tang had no intention of changing his hands. Carrying the jade, he thought about which master he should find and help him carve it properly.


    Monkey was hurt and it was getting late. "You''re all being dishonest. I won''t let you choose. Let''s go out for lunch."


    Knowing that they were joking, Wei Fan and the others smiled as they walked towards the door.


    However, just as they walked out of Monkey''s warehouse, they saw a few off-road cars driving past them and stopped in front of them. A few middle-aged men jumped out of their cars. He immediately thought of the Lao Tang rushing over and calling him Boss Tang.


    Lao Tang took a few steps back and doubtfully looked at Monkey and the others, "I didn''t see you guys make a call? How do they know? "


    Monkey said shamelessly, "QQ makes communication easier."


    In the end, Lao Tang was still pulled away by his brothers. He Feng left the carriage to Wei Fan and Li Xuancao, and let them stroll around.

 C50

    Although he had the car key, Wei Fan was at a loss. He did not know how to drive. Li Xuancao snatched the car key from Wei Fan''s hands, twirled it between his fingertips, and laughed: "Idiot, you can''t drive, right? Today, I''ll consider it your good luck that you have the chance to ride in my car. "


    When Li Xuancao started the car and swaggered her way onto the road, Wei Fan finally understood how unfortunate this so-called honor must be. She was not afraid of a car accident. She was afraid that she would be injured. She was just afraid that she would stumble into the flowers and plants by the side of the road.


    The traffic policemen at the intersection had long noticed the car, but when they saw the license plate, although they followed behind on their motorcycles, they did not disturb Li Xuancao from driving.


    After returning home, the traffic police who followed behind gasped when they saw that the car had stopped.


    He Feng''s wife had already received a call from He Feng, and had already prepared lunch. Li Xuancao started to get familiar with the three of them, and there was no break during dinner.


    Lao Tang and the other old friends had only seen each other again after almost ten years. Of course, they had wine that they could not finish drinking, and words that they could not finish. Although he didn''t have He Feng and the others, Wei Fan had a much better understanding of the business of Gambling Stone. So after eating, he looked at Li Xuancao who was lying on the chair and lazily basking in the sun, Wei Fan said: "Let''s go find some more good stones!"


    Seeing that Wei Fan and the Lao Tang seemed to have gotten such good stuff so easily, that money was even easier to earn than this old man. However, she didn''t understand the inside story. He wanted to earn some money, so he said expectantly, "Yes, but I will also choose the rock this time. I will definitely be able to cut out some good materials."


    Wei Fan did not dare to attack her, he only thought that when it was really time to pick a rock, he would be the one to help.


    With the experiences he had in the morning, even if he had the car keys, Wei Fan would definitely not let Li Xuancao drive in the afternoon. He wasn''t far from the trading market and strolled around.


    In the afternoon, the market became more lively. In many shops, customers with foreign accents were bargaining with the owner. There were also many tourists who came in admiration, flocking into the shops that dealt with ores. Facing such an amateur, it was naturally easier to earn money. Taking out some of the worst grade raw stones and saying some flowery words could turn a waste into a treasure and sell it at a good price.


    Wei Fan and Li Xuancao looked no different from normal tourists, so after entering the shop, the owner asked the disciple to introduce some ores that were in the shop. Many of the ores had also turned green, and Li Xuancao had learnt quite a few things in the morning, so she squatted on the ground and picked the stones seriously. Wei Fan casually swept a few glances, and said with dissatisfaction: "Boss, do you have any old Earth Stones?"


    The ores in Myanmar originated from different mines. It wasn''t that the ores in the old pits would definitely produce good materials, but the chances of that happening were much higher than those in the unknown mines. Nowadays, many of the old pits'' minerals had been completely harvested, causing many of the old pits'' materials to be sold for a very high price once they appeared in the market.


    Initially, he did not think much of this young couple, but after hearing the young man mention them, he guessed that they probably had some understanding of the Gambling Stone. He could not earn much money from those rookies who truly did not know anything. If he wanted to earn money, he would have to face these people who did not know anything and yet felt that he was only half a bottle of vinegar for the master.


    When he thought about the fact that he had not opened his business for many days, the boss smiled and left the computer. He walked in front of Wei Fan and cupped his hands: "Looks like little brother is also from the inner circle.


    Li Xuancao didn''t know what an old pit was, but since Wei Fan said that he wanted to see the materials for the old pit, then this old pit would definitely be better than the one in front of him. He helped Wei Fan by answering: "Of course I''m sincere, let''s see what kind of good stuff you have." Wei Fan also smiled and nodded.


    The boss didn''t have as much money as a monkey. He could build a warehouse, but there was a small yard behind the door. Wei Fan and Li Xuancao followed behind him and arrived at the small courtyard.


    Pointing at the dozens of stones on the shelves by the wall, the boss introduced them, "Little brother, these are the good stones I got from Burma a few years ago. If I didn''t feel like I''m on good terms with you, I wouldn''t even take it out! "


    These words made Wei Fan feel as if she was truly taking advantage of him. Forget about Wei Fan, even Miss Li thought that this person was unreliable. Secretly, he gave Wei Fan a meaningful glance, afraid that he would fall for someone else''s trap if his brain got hot.


    The boss didn''t set out to play with rocks. Who could be sure if there were good materials in there? This so-called old pit was even more difficult to investigate. Many of the old seniors who had gambled their entire lives did not dare to say that they had seen the materials of all the pits.


    Wei Fan''s EQ may not be high, but with his powerful killing machine, he did not really listen to his boss''s introduction. After entering the courtyard, he examined all the stones placed within the courtyard.


    He looked at them one by one, but there was no surprise. Just as Wei Fan was about to leave, the final piece of stone that he probed was not even the size of his palm, which piqued his interest.


    He had already seen the ice and glass in the morning, and the spiritual energy they contained was quite abundant. What was even more astonishing was that, after Wei Fan completely absorbed all of the spirit energy inside the stones, they could actually slowly produce spirit energy on their own. It could only be said that this jade was a real gem. Wei Fan''s desire to obtain more jade became even stronger.


    Even the glass seed that he sold for millions didn''t seem to be as rich in spiritual energy as this rock. Could it be that the quality of this material was higher than the type of glass? Could it be Imperial Green s?


    He didn''t have any obsession with Imperial Green, but these few days, he kept hearing the Lao Tang talking about Imperial Green. Wei Fan''s curiosity towards this kind of legendary emerald was also deepened.


    As if he didn''t see Li Xuancao''s expression, Wei Fan walked forward and focused on staring at the big and small ores on the shelves.


    The boss saw that this young man was really interested and didn''t say anything more. He just watched calmly from the side.


    Pointing to a ore the size of a millstone, Wei Fan asked: "Boss, what''s the price of this stone?"


    This stone was definitely the biggest stone in the courtyard. To be more precise, this stone was not considered a ore. Even the owner couldn''t remember how the rock had appeared in his own courtyard.


    However, since the other party had asked for the price, the boss did not hesitate and said, "Five hundred thousand."


    Those who dared to play with stones were used to seeing a lot of money. Even the boss wouldn''t think much of it if 500,000 yuan was said.


    Wei Fan''s expression became even calmer, but Li Xuancao started to become anxious. She thought to herself: This idiot really didn''t see me winking at him. This boss was clearly lying to him. How could this crappy stone be worth 500,000 yuan?


    Being drunk was not just meant to be drunk, Wei Fan''s true plan was to get that small stone that did not look anything at all. Since it was an act, of course he had to be professional.


    Seemingly slow to react, he didn''t hear it clearly a moment ago, but at this moment, he finally understood. Wei Fan was startled: "What? You said that this stone is worth five hundred thousand, do you take me for a fool? "


    Seeing that Wei Fan was not stupid, Li Xuancao relaxed and scolded: "This boss of yours is not doing business properly, he''s too greedy, a big liar."


    However, no matter what kind of business they were in, no matter how much they secretly did, they would still openly value their credibility. The owner was called a scammer by Li Xuancao, so he was naturally unhappy. He did not bicker with the little girl, and patted the rock that Wei Fan wanted, and said with a strong attitude: "Of course my stone is worth this price, and there was even someone who offered me a million!"


    "Who is it? Do I know him? " Wei Fan asked curiously.


    The boss disdainfully said, "If you were a local, you would have known each other. However, you also came from outside the city." "But I''m not afraid to tell you, it''s the Marquis in the circle. I was still farming when he started his business!"


    "Master Hou?" Li Xuancao asked suspiciously.


    "You don''t believe me?" The moment we entered the market, the first shop''s owner called Teng Chong Jadeite. " The boss proved.


    Isn''t that the monkey? No wonder it sounded so familiar. Wei Fan revealed a playful smile, and took out his phone: "Boss, did the monkey really give you a high price of one million gold? Should I call him now and ask? "


    "Monkey? "If you dare to call Master Hou that way, then only his old brothers will dare to call him that." The boss didn''t believe him.


    Li Xuancao covered her mouth and said: "Boss, let''s go to Brother Monkey''s storage room to pick a stone this morning. He even kept a few big wolfdogs in his storage room, right? "In the morning, Madman is here too."


    "Brother Feng?" These two names were idols to the boss. Sometimes, he would even dream about them. If he could reach their level, then his life would not have been in vain.


    Seeing that the boss was still being stubborn, Li Xuancao covered her mouth and laughed: "Boss, stop bragging, we really know the others. Don''t make such a sky-high price, tell me the real price, this stone is not worth five hundred thousand. "


    Could it be that the entire Hou Ge was related to these two young people? The boss did not have any channels to take the goods directly from Myanmar. He would buy the materials from Hou Ge and sell them to other customers. He was just a street vendor.


    Five hundred thousand seemed to be a little greedy, so he rolled his eyes and pretended to be troubled as he said, "For Hou Ge''s sake, let''s settle for two hundred thousand!" This price cannot be any lower. "


    The boss felt that this young man really liked this rock, so he would definitely cut the price. However, he didn''t expect that young man to directly pull his girlfriend and leave without looking back.


    Originally, his biggest hope was that this young man truly liked him, but now, he wasn''t going to take it.


    Stunned, the owner followed him and called out, "Little brother, do you really want it? If you want it, you can talk about the price a bit more.


    Ye Zichen finally managed to pull the young man back, but the price of two hundred thousand wasn''t enough. This time, the owner did not offer a price, but asked Wei Fan. "Little brother, tell me, what is the appropriate price?"


    "Eighty thousand, everyone."


    "Are you stupid!?" How could this rock be worth that much money? " Li Xuancao protested.


    The boss was not satisfied with the deal at first, but now that this young man''s girlfriend had an objection, he might as well take care of the money in front of the girl! Besides, the stone was worthless to begin with, so being able to sell for eighty thousand was not bad. The boss stamped his foot and said, "Alright, 80,000 yuan. I''m really going with little brother today ¡­"


    After finishing his account, Wei Fan effortlessly picked up the stone that was as big as a millstone. He held the small stone in his hand again.


    The boss also saw this scene, but he didn''t have any objections. The stones here weren''t worth much, let alone such a small piece of rock. Since this young man liked it, he could just give it to him.

 C51

    Seeing Wei Fan walking out with a rock in his arms, Li Xuancao looked unwillingly at the boss, and could only follow Wei Fan out.


    As if afraid that the boss would go back on his word, Wei Fan walked away as fast as a thief. Only after they walked out of the trading market did that person finally slow down. However, what made Li Xuancao go crazy was that this fellow had thrown the ore he had just spent eighty thousand yuan to the side of the road.


    "You''re really stupid!" "Why did you throw the stone away?" Li Xuancao asked.


    However, Wei Fan said without a care: "What do you want this rotten stone for?"


    If they were called rotten stones, then who was the one who insisted on buying them? Li Xuancao entered the role of the Guan Jia Nu very well, talking non-stop.


    Wei Fan raised the small stone in his hand: "Silly girl, I did this for this.


    who was obviously in a difficult situation, was dragged back to He Feng''s home. Since he was a stonecutter, of course his family had a set of tools as well. He Feng still hadn''t returned, so Li Xuancao found his two daughters. The two little girls brought Wei Fan and the others to the garage where their father usually cut rocks.


    They were used to seeing Gambling Stone, so when the two little girls saw that Uncle Wei Fan was playing this game too, they lost interest and ran back into the house to watch the idol show. Li Xuancao really wanted to see what kind of rewards this fellow had obtained from setting up such a huge trap.


    Wei Fan did not start using the stone slicing machine as usual, but patiently started to grind the stone skin on the outside slowly. Very rarely did Li Xuancao see this guy''s serious look. Li Xuancao could not help but start to believe that this guy made the right decision, and that there were really good materials inside.


    Before long, Wei Fan stopped and brought the stone in front of Xuancao, proudly saying: "See! I said there were good things. "Look, is there any difference between this piece of material and the one we cut this morning?"


    She opened a small window, but did not get much information. Li Xuancao was not an expert, so after looking for a long time, she said, "It seems to be even greener now."


    She was not sure if her answer was correct either, so Li Xuancao stared at Wei Fan''s expression without confidence.


    Wei Fan couldn''t stop smiling. Although Xuancao had said it in a simple manner, it was exactly as he said. It was precisely because of this green that other jadeite could not compare to it. It was not obvious yet, but when it was completely cut out, the green light would change depending on the light.


    What made Wei Fan even more satisfied, was that the moment he held it in his hand, Wei Fan had started to absorb the Spirit Qi. However, after such a long time, the spiritual energy contained within seemed to have not been consumed too much. Even though Wei Fan''s current realm wasn''t high, it wasn''t too weak either. After absorbing so much spiritual energy for such a long period of time, the amount of spiritual energy that was needed was astonishing as well. He had yet to consider the economic value of this stone, and only thought that he must hide it well, not letting the Second Senior Brother discover it.


    After showing off in front of Xuancao for a while, Wei Fan squatted down again and started to polish the stone grinder carefully. The stone had been praised so much by Wei Fan, that it dropped a lot of flowers. Li Xuancao''s curiosity was also growing, and he squatted down next to Wei Fan in an unladylike manner.


    More than ten minutes passed, and Wei Fan had already grinded away a third of the stone skin. The true face of the Imperial Green gradually revealed itself.


    Other than Li Xuancao who was squatting at the side, there were a few more people. It was Lao Tang and He Feng who went out to drink in the afternoon. Although they had finished eating already, everyone was drunk, so after sleeping in the hotel for so long, they had finally woken up a little and returned home. As for the others, Monkey didn''t come over. Because they were afraid that their actions would affect this young man, everyone couldn''t help but breathe a little easier.


    Lao Tang had seen the Imperial Green more than ten years ago, which was why he was so obsessed with this kind of legendary treasure. However, for various reasons, he missed out on that rock. Leaving the Emerald Circle was largely due to this reason. At this moment, they could finally see the Imperial Green again. How could the Lao Tang not be excited? Although this material didn''t belong to him, it didn''t matter.


    Wei Fan did not have the problem of overdrawing his strength, but because he was holding the ore in his hand, constantly replenishing his vitality, he had been smiling the entire time. But suddenly, Li Xuancao saw the drastic change in Wei Fan''s expression.


    Lao Tang and the rest also noticed the change in Wei Fan''s expression, and immediately looked towards the stone in his hand.


    It was really a big problem. The Imperial Green that was originally flawless now had cracks the size of a finger. It was not because of Wei Fan''s mistake but rather, it was because of itself.


    It was still uncertain how the jade was formed, but the formation of these natural gems all had too many coincidences, and each one of them more or less had some flaws. Therefore, those unblemished gems had such a great value. Wei Fan''s Imperial Green also had a blemish on it now, which undoubtedly had a huge impact on its market value.


    Wei Fan''s expression also only changed a little, and the movements of his hands were not affected in the slightest as he continued to calmly polish.


    Seeing Wei Fan''s performance, Lao Tang and the others, who had sighed for him, praised him from the bottom of their hearts. This young man could really bear it. He was much stronger than old men like himself.


    It wasn''t easy for him to grind off the stone skin, and he used water to wash the powder away. This Imperial Green had finally taken off its red cap and showed it in front of everyone.


    One word, green. The green liquid oil seemed to have its own life, Wei Fan took a small flashlight from the Lao Tang''s hands. The light shone on it, causing Wei Fan''s entire palm to look green. Unfortunately, there was a crack in the middle, or else it would be a treasure.


    Lao Tang could no longer hold it in and asked uncertainly: "Wei Fan, can, can you let me see?"


    This Lao Tang is too, isn''t it just a rock? Wei Fan smiled and placed it on his hand. Lao Tang was like how many years ago, under the willow tree by the river bank, he had held onto the girl''s hand for the first time. His lips moved, as if he wanted to say something.


    He knew that this fellow didn''t have a heart attack, otherwise, everyone would get nervous. Seeing that Lao Tang did not have any intentions of letting them go, He Feng and the rest became impatient. They did not care about their status and position in the martial arts world, taking advantage of when Lao Tang was not on guard, they took the materials from him. A few men gathered around to study it. After the Lao Tang reacted, he also drilled his head in.


    Li Xuancao said pitifully, "I haven''t looked at it yet!"


    Wei Fan patted her head and comforted her, "It''s fine, I''ll give it to you. I''ll let you see it every day, and when you get tired of it, you''ll want to throw it away. "


    Although he did not know how much this Imperial Green was actually worth, but seeing how excited the industry seniors Lao Tang and the others were, the value of this Imperial Green was definitely not low. Although money didn''t mean anything, if a man wasn''t even willing to spend money for his woman, it was really hard to say how deep his feelings for her were.


    After studying it for a long time, the Lao Tang wasn''t as unbearable as before. He returned the jade back to Wei Fan''s hands and sighed.


    "How could there be a problem? I don''t know if I''ll ever get the chance to see another Imperial Green again in my life. Wei Fan, you are also quite pitiful. "


    Wei Fan took the jade and remained silent.

 C52

    Everyone had seen this piece of jade before, exactly because they had been in the jade shop for too long, He Feng and the others knew the significance of the Imperial Green''s symbol. Normally, it was hard to find. Now that it was right in front of their eyes, after playing with the jade for so many years, everyone had money in their hands. Of course, they were not willing to miss out on the Imperial Green s, they all started to bid.


    Before Wei Fan could stop it, the price had already reached a very high level. When he finally had the chance to speak, Wei Fan said with a wry smile: "It''s not that I don''t want to, it''s just that I promised Xuancao just now that I would give this jade to her."


    Everyone looked at the bashful Li Xuancao beside Wei Fan. He Feng could only sigh: "My two girls are still young, once I grow up, if this young lad can''t give out the Imperial Green, I won''t allow this marriage anymore."


    He Feng''s words made everyone burst out in laughter, the group of people continued their conversation back to the jadeite.


    Seeing Li Xuancao holding onto the Imperial Green, he suggested: "Little Wei, this material is already very precious, but unfortunately, it''s still just an unpolished jade, it''s best to invite others to carve it out."


    When it came to craftsmanship, Wei Fan felt that he was capable of it, but he was not an expert. When he thought about how he helped Su Yongzhi improve his cultivation method and let him help his with such a small favor, he felt that it shouldn''t be too difficult.


    "Lao Tang, the Elder Su we saw last time, was his skills really that great?"


    When he spoke of Elder Su, Lao Tang''s face was filled with fervor as he said, "Of course. Elder Su''s works are hard to come by now. Lil ''Wei, when did you get into a relationship with Old Man Su? "


    Wei Fan smiled and did not deny.


    "Damn you, Wei Fan, even I''m hiding this from you. Since you know Elder Su, then I won''t worry. "When the things are carved, let me play with them for a few days." The Lao Tang asked.


    However, He Feng struck out: "Since he''s finished carving, of course I have to give it to the one I love now. Also, what''s wrong with an old man like you."


    Li Xuancao continued to lower her head shyly, but she could not conceal her smile.


    The group moved from the garage to the living room, and then to the jade in Li Xuancao''s hand, saying that they wanted to soak it in happiness and see if they could cut out some good stuff when they return home.


    There was nothing around them. After He Feng disappeared for a few minutes, he appeared again with a cardboard box in his hands. He Feng was eager to give it a try, "Seeing that Little Wei has produced such good stuff, I can''t hold it in either. A few days ago, I made some pretty good wool, today is the perfect time to cut it!"


    Everyone was obviously in agreement, thus they brought out tools from the garage, which He Feng opened.


    As if it hadn''t touched Wei Fan''s good luck, He Feng''s first stone unexpectedly didn''t cut anything out. Of course it was because the old brothers of the Lao Tang and the others had laughed at him. Next, the second piece came out with a piece of Red Jade, which was also known as Red Jade.


    The majority of the Red Jade royals were of medium to low quality, but He Feng''s Red Jade was pretty good, it could even be considered to be of the small top quality. The color is also festive, can sell for a good price.


    Watching everyone passing their Red Jade to him, according to what the two girls from his family said, his dad was like a proud rooster.


    The third piece, his luck was bad. It was only an egg drop of green. It was not green yet, so everyone had a chance to mock him.


    In the following few pieces, He Feng also gained some, but he did not encounter any real good materials. I can only lament: "My good luck here has all been used up by Wei Fan. Xiao Li, think about it, sell that Imperial Green to me! It''s not like I''m letting you suffer any losses. "


    Li Xuancao pretended not to hear them and looked up at the plane.


    The sun had set. He Feng called for everyone to stay for dinner, but the group of people laughed bitterly and left. Although there were fewer people, they helped Little Wei celebrate. In the evening, it was another big table of good dishes.


    The next day, Monkey came over and brought Lao Tang and Wei Fan to continue picking ores. Li Xuancao was not even curious about the Imperial Green s, she was just watching television at home with the two little girls from He Feng''s family.


    After running outside for an entire day, because of Wei Fan, no one had the chance to choose good materials even if they wanted to. The Lao Tang should be satisfied, just based on the value of the goods, he had earned a lot, but he was not satisfied. In the end, he had still not cut out the Imperial Green with his own hands.


    While he was drinking, Wei Fan heard the story of Lao Tang and the others. It was simply the story of a group of young people with good luck, courage, and a Gambling Stone. After drinking too much, He Feng said everything and said resentfully: "Actually, we also got ourselves a piece of Imperial Green, it''s just that ¡­"


    "Madman, shut up." However, Lao Tang scolded him. He Feng smiled awkwardly and did not say anymore.


    Wei Fan was also a curious baby, he really wanted to understand what was going on.


    After staying in Teng Chong for a few more days, of course Wei Fan and the Lao Tang had obtained quite a few good materials. Wei Fan''s wealth also changed everyday. Li Xuancao thought, if this continued, the Stinking Hooligan would quickly become richer than the old man. At that time, he would see what else the old man could do.


    He couldn''t stay here forever, and Lao Tang was also a little concerned about his wife and children. He planned to spend all of them in a few more days with Wei Fan.


    Unfortunately, a piece of news came over, disrupting their plans.


    The Burmese Public Plate was going to be held in a few days.


    The Jadeite Ore is one of Myanmar''s biggest producers, so in order to obtain the greatest value, the Burmese government has requested for many years to ban the private trade in the ore. If a customer wanted to buy ores, they would have to buy them through the Public Plate organized by the government. Even if they were to take the risk of doing business privately, there were very few of them. The frequency of the event was high. As long as there were no mishaps, he would have to do it three or four times a year.


    It was still because of the Imperial Green. If he could not get his hands on the Imperial Green, it would definitely become a lifetime''s worth of regret for the Lao Tang. That was why he thought about it for a long time. On the second day, Lao Tang decided to ask He Feng: "Crazy, I want to go to Myanmar to participate in the Public Plate s. Help me get a passport."


    If not for wanting to participate in the Public Plate s, it would not be so troublesome as getting a passport. Find a local person and you can cross the road into Burma. On the border of Myanmar, there were military officers selling their tickets. Dozens of dollars were enough to set foot in Myanmar.


    The reason why they had to go to Myanmar was because of the mysterious Wei Fan. However, the Lao Tang could not force Wei Fan and he said: "Little Wei, I''m planning to go to Myanmar. There are a lot of good stones there. How about we go together? "


    It had already been a few days since he obtained that piece of Imperial Green, but Wei Fan had only used a small portion of his spirit energy. So when he heard that there was a Imperial Green, Wei Fan obviously agreed to it immediately. Li Xuancao had gone home with much difficulty, of course he wouldn''t want to go home like this. Besides, if he went home now, the old man would still be angry. After a few more days, when he returned home, he wouldn''t be able to bear to get angry. Therefore, Li Xuancao also followed Wei Fan and gave his identity card to He Feng, allowing him to apply for a passport.


    Seeing that the Lao Tang was going to Myanmar, Monkey and He Feng, who were not planning to go originally, decided to follow them.


    Now the Public Plate are all in Burma''s capital, Naypyidaw. Therefore, after obtaining the passport, they bought a plane ticket to Naypyidaw and arrived there very quickly.


    If they wanted to join the Public Plate, they would need to have an invitation letter. He Feng and the others all had partners in Myanmar, so it was easy to obtain a few invitation letters.


    Because the Public Plate would be held in a few days, Lao Tang and the others had traveled through the famous scenic spots in Myanmar. However, it was the first time for Wei Fan and Xuancao.

 C53

    Walking on the streets of Myanmar, one could see exotic customs everywhere. There are many temples in Burma, and the towers and buddhas of these temples are covered with gold leaf, which is also related to the number of gold mines in Burma. From time to time, he would come across people with all kinds of accents. Even the local people here could speak Mandarin.


    Other than the jadeite and gold mines, there were a lot of other special products in Myanmar, such as lacquer items. However, Wei Fan and Xuancao only looked at them, not thinking of buying them.


    Originally, they had wanted to go to the Yin Lai Lake, but it was a bit far. In the end, the two of them didn''t manage to go.


    Time passed by very quickly. A few days had passed in the blink of an eye, and it was finally time for the opening ceremony.


    Inside the hotel where Wei Fan and the others were staying, there were still many merchants who came with the same goal in mind. Although the Emerald Market was a little dim recently, after years of advertising in the country, the Emerald had already reached a high position. There was still a need for it, so there were still people coming from the jewelry companies in the country.


    This time, the Public Plate was hosted by the military and held in a military camp. As this hotel had a lot of customers, the military directly sent a car to bring everyone to the Public Plate.


    Taking out the invitation letter in their hands, Wei Fan and the rest smoothly sat on a small bus. After a while, when everyone was present, the caravan began to move forward.


    There weren''t many people on the minibus, but He Feng and Monkey knew of each other. There were only a few people that stood at the top of the pyramid of the Emerald Circle. As the supplier of the ores, He Feng and the rest of their business partners were spread all over the entire country.


    The caravan travelled for more than an hour and the road was not easy to traverse. The people on the carriage were all confused and confused. They finally saw the building. It was not far ahead. Since it was a military camp, the buildings would not be beautiful, but they were definitely safe.


    The caravan stopped outside the wall. There were armed soldiers guarding the gate. Everyone had to pass security before they could enter the military camp.


    He once again checked the authenticity of the invitation letter. Using a metal detector, he didn''t check if he was carrying any dangerous goods. In addition, each customer has to pay a deposit of 90,000 euros. This money will be returned to everyone after the Public Plate ends. This rule had a long history and everyone was prepared. After dealing with this, everyone was led into the military camp by an officer.


    Although the transaction was very large, the place for displaying the woolen materials was extremely simple, and it was not much better than the domestic market. Wei Fan and the others did not come early, but there were already many merchants searching for their target. It was not the first time Monkey and the others came. They were very calm and leisurely accompanied the Lao Tang.


    Originally, he wanted to accompany Lao Tang, who hadn''t come for many years, but Lao Tang let them busy themselves first, and he would just look around casually today. He Feng and the others did indeed have their own matters to attend to, so they did not put on airs and went to find their own stone.


    After they left, Lao Tang turned and looked at Wei Fan, smiling as he said: "Little Wei, I''m counting on you."


    Seeing that Wei Fan was always able to cut good rocks, Li Xuancao felt that he now had some of the specialties that no one knew about. Hearing how the Lao Tang trusted Wei Fan so much, it further confirmed her thoughts, telling her that she had to properly interrogate this fellow.


    Seeing that the Lao Tang was relying on him, Wei Fan laughed bitterly and shook his head, then said: "Of course, but I also follow what I feel like. If there''s any mistake, don''t blame me."


    "There''s nothing wrong with you these few times. Don''t tell me that something went wrong with you when it was my turn? If there really is a problem, of course I won''t let you off. " Lao Tang said with a stern face. Looking at Wei Fan who was stunned on the spot, he smiled and found the stone he liked.


    There were too many people coming and going, they were afraid that they would be separated by the tide of people. Wei Fan and Li Xuancao naturally held each other''s hands. If the questions in his heart couldn''t be solved, Li Xuancao probably wouldn''t be able to sleep tonight.


    Afraid that others would hear it, when they reached a place with fewer people, Li Xuancao asked softly: "Why do you always cut out good rocks!"


    He originally thought that this girl would ask him about it, but he didn''t expect her to be able to hold it in until now. Wei Fan looked at Li Xuancao who had a questioning look on her face, and spoke the truth with a solemn expression.


    "Xuancao, this is my greatest secret. Actually, I am not a normal human, I am an immortal."


    Li Xuancao was very serious in the beginning, but after Wei Fan finished speaking, he felt like he had heard the funniest joke in the world, and couldn''t hold it in anymore. He held his stomach and laughed for a long time, then asked after catching his breath, "Then who are you? God of plagues or jinx? "


    Wei Fan still said seriously, "This brother is Chang''e."


    "Stop talking, stop talking, my stomach is hurting from laughing. You''re still Chang''e! Are you a sister? "


    Why didn''t others believe him when he told the truth? Wei Fan was injured, but he had already guessed that this would be the result. He thought to himself: Silly girl, I''m not hiding anything from you, you just don''t trust me.


    "Alright! Actually, I have some special abilities. "


    This reason was much more believable than a deity. Li Xuancao believed him, she blinked her eyes and asked: "What special ability?"


    "Penetrating Eyes."


    Li Xuancao didn''t know if she should believe it or not.


    Wei Fan knew that he should take out some proof, he glanced at Xuancao''s big chest and teased: "The insides is made of black lace, right?"


    Xuancao was wearing a jacket over her shirt, but of course she couldn''t see what was going on inside. But this guy was right. Li Xuancao stretched out her little claws and pinched Wei Fan''s arm. She had to teach this bad guy a lesson.


    Seeing that Wei Fan was not telling the truth, Li Xuancao did not want to ask anymore. As for the color of the inner chamber, it was definitely something that this bad guy had seen secretly when he wasn''t paying attention. But why didn''t he seem too angry?


    No one believed him even when he was speaking the truth, so Wei Fan decided not to speak anymore. He wandered around while looking at the woolen materials placed on both sides of him. After cutting out the Imperial Green, Wei Fan was no longer interested in normal jades. As such, even though they found some ice and glass on the way here, they did not stop.


    Even if the Stinking Hooligan had a special method to find out what the materials inside the stone were, but if they were to rush through like that, what would they be able to see? Li Xuancao advised: "Sigh! "If we just look at it like that, even if we have good materials, we would have already missed it."


    Wei Fan waved his hand and included the entire audience, proudly saying: "If we were to look at it piece by piece, I''m afraid we won''t be able to look at all the wool in the next few days."


    This was really a great idea. Even monkeys who came to pick up stones were only able to concentrate on dealing with a few of them. This was a secret label, unlike an auction where one didn''t know of the bids of others. All of the requirements for one''s eyesight was much higher. Even if he was short of a dollar, he could still miss out on good stuff. Thus, there were many times when people would patiently wait around for the materials that they valued, waiting to see how others would react to this material.


    Of course, Great Deity Wei didn''t understand the difficulties we mortals have. To him, all of these problems have their own ways of dealing with them.


    Li Xuancao was also shocked by Wei Fan''s thoughts, but when he spoke just now, he was indeed very imposing.


    After walking forward a few more steps, Wei Fan finally slowed his footsteps and became interested in a brick-sized piece of fur.


    The wool had been ground and opened several windows, but there was no green. It was likely that the organizers didn''t think highly of this material, so they only had a starting bid of 10,000 yuan.


    Others might not recognize beautiful jade, but Wei Fan would definitely not miss it. Although this piece of material could not cut a Imperial Green, it was still a good thing.

 C54

    All the stones on the Public Plate could be studied by hand, so of course they could not do any damage.


    Seeing Wei Fan pick up the piece of fur, with a smile on his face, Li Xuancao knew that this evil guy had found something again. He asked quietly, "What kind of material can be cut out?"


    Wei Fan also said in a low voice: "It''s a kind of glass, it''s just that the water head is a bit worse, the green is not too pure, otherwise it would be another Imperial Green."


    Li Xuancao now knew the value of Imperial Green. A few months ago, a famous auction company in China auctioned off a glass Imperial Green bracelet, and the final price reached over fifteen million. At that time, when Lao Tang told Xuancao this, he felt sour. There might be a reason for it, but the value of Imperial Green s were definitely not cheap.


    I heard that he was just a few more minutes away from becoming a Imperial Green, it''s quite a pity for Li Xuancao. Seeing the starting price marked on the side of the rock, she secretly rejoiced, "Hehe, then we''ll earn it too. This rock''s starting price is only 10,000 yuan, so even if we add on a little more, we''ll definitely be able to make a lot of money."


    Wei Fan was not greedy and agreed with what Xuancao had said.


    As the two of them were talking, a woman''s voice suddenly came from the side.


    "Sir, can you show me the wool in your hand?"


    Li Xuancao took the initiative to look back. She was truly a beauty. However, her beauty did not give people a shocking feeling all of a sudden. She was the kind of woman who became more and more beautiful the more they looked at her. Although Li Xuancao was very confident, she didn''t think that she could steadily suppress this person;


    Seeing that Wei Fan was not foolishly staring at him with drooling but was only focused on staring at the stone in his hand, Li Xuancao felt much better. Instead, he poked Wei Fan, reminding him: "Idiot, let me see."


    Only then did Wei Fan suddenly understand and put the stone back on the table. He stepped back to a gap and the woman immediately squeezed in and picked up the stone from the table.


    His long hair fluttered, and Wei Fan seemed to be able to smell the fragrance of an orchid. He couldn''t smell it when he wanted to. Looking from the back, the figure of the woman who suddenly appeared was also quite good. Although he was not tall, his legs were rather long. Wearing the body training jeans, the outline of her buttocks was quite shocking. Her waist was also very thin...


    "Cough, cough."


    Just a moment ago, Li Xuancao was overjoyed that this fellow didn''t commit adultery, but unexpectedly, she constantly sized him up from the back. Do you think I don''t exist?


    Even if Wei Fan didn''t have any love experience, he knew that Xuancao was jealous. It''s not bad to be jealous, at least it proves that the little girl cares about me. Wei Fan no longer looked at the woman, and gave her a foolish smile, but instead, gave her a supercilious look.


    But after that, Wei Fan and Xuancao''s attention was still attracted by the girl. What he saw was not the girl''s figure or appearance, but the girl''s proficient technique and complete set of tools.


    To play with the Gambling Stone, a small flashlight was definitely a must, of course Wei Fan was an exception. In addition, some people would also bring a magnifying glass, by studying the texture and texture of the rock, they would be able to determine whether or not there was jade in the mine entrance. Almost everyone had their own experience. Only they knew if it was effective or not.


    The girl was bent over as she observed carefully. From time to time, she would take out a pen and write something down on a notebook. There were quite a few words written on the little book.


    Wei Fan and the others were surrounding them to watch the liveliness! A young man walked past, he looked at the girl''s back and did not dare to confirm, but he still called out: "Zheng Xiaoxiao?"


    When the dedicated Zheng Xiaoxiao heard someone call out her name, moreover, the owner of that voice was someone she did not like, he became slightly depressed. However, she still forced a smile and turned around, greeting, "So it''s Mr. Zhou, what a coincidence."


    Seeing that it was indeed Zheng Xiaoxiao, Zhou Yuhu was also quite happy. He had originally wanted to look at the Public Plate, and as expected, he saw the girl who should be able to see the Zheng Family. Although he had played with many women, but until now, there was no one who could compare to Zheng Xiaoxiao. Furthermore, all of the other women had thrown themselves into his arms. Although this Zheng Xiaoxiao was very courteous to him, she had been too polite with him too much. The more she couldn''t get the most, the more she wanted. Zhou Yuhu swore in his heart that he would definitely get the little girl''s heart of Zheng Family.


    The two families were in the jewelry business and in the Public Plate s, so the topic of discussion would naturally revolve around the jade.


    A little fellow knows how to gamble!" However, the material didn''t seem to be that good. Even after slicing a few areas, there was still no green light. It could be considered to be broken. "If you want to buy rocks with such a small amount of money, how about I help you pick a few?" Although his father was the head of the family, Zhou Yu Hu was also in charge of some business and had come to the public market quite a few times.


    Zheng Xiaoxiao knew what this fellow was thinking. He was only close to him because he wanted to curry favor with him, so he didn''t want to say anything more to him. But it was hard to say, so Zheng Xiaoxiao could only refuse, "Mr. Zhou, you should get back to business! This little one is just playing around, I won''t hold you up. "


    Zhou Yuhu would never leave, he said with a shy face: "No worries, this is my first time here, let me accompany you."


    One was shameless, the other was not good at using harsh words. The two of them didn''t feel tired at all. Wei Fan didn''t have any objections as he watched the show from the side. However, Li Xuancao spoke with dissatisfaction: "This fellow''s skin is too thick, even the girl told you to scram, why are you still wasting time here? Don''t block us, we still need to look at the rocks! "


    It was too embarrassing to be scolded in front of a beauty. Zhou Yuhu turned his head, wanting to vent his anger at the owner of the voice. When he turned his head, he saw Xuancao''s appearance, but the anger had already disappeared without a trace.


    This beauty was much more beautiful than Zheng Xiaoxiao. However, she didn''t know what would happen if she was on the bed.


    Zhou Yuhu stared straight at Li Xuancao, causing him to pout his lips and shake his head, such a fellow wants to win her heart?


    Li Xuancao was annoyed by his stare, and called out sweetly: "Hubby, there''s a pervert."


    Xuancao had a request, so she went up on stage. Because her realm had increased, Wei Fan had slightly modified her body, becoming several centimeters taller and sturdier, and her face also became more three-dimensional.


    Standing in front of Zhou Yuhu, was exactly half a head taller than him. Wei Fan''s acting skills were obviously on par with that of a movie empress.


    How unjust! He didn''t do anything. He just thought that this person was too unreasonable. But this man looked much stronger than, Zhou Yuhu would not lose out, he took out his cigarette and smiled apologetically: "Big brother, you have misunderstood, I can ¡­ ¡­"


    "I don''t smoke, what did I misunderstand? How could my wife lie to you? " Wei Fan pushed Zhou Yuhu, causing him to stagger back a few steps.


    This person was truly unreasonable, but he couldn''t allow others to ruin his reputation. Looking at Zheng Xiaoxiao who was standing at the side, Zhou Yuhu caught hold of the last straw, and said with expectation: "Little one, you have to testify for me, I did not do anything just now!"


    But Zheng Xiaoxiao just happened to turn around, as if she didn''t hear his words.


    Seeing Wei Fan walk over once again, Zhou Yuhu shouted: "Beat him up! Beating someone up! "


    The soldiers guarding the area had long since noticed the chaos here. Hearing his shout, a few soldiers walked over with guns in their hands. Anyone capable of defending the Public Plate would at least know some Chinese language.


    Zhou Yuhu whimpered in grievance, complaining that Wei Fan wanted to beat him up. "Why did he hit you?" the soldiers asked in their half-familiar national language.


    Li Xuancao held onto Wei Fan''s arm, and complained: "This guy is bullying me."


    Alright, now we understand the situation. So this fellow was a pervert, and had disturbed the order of the Public Plate. Myanmar is a Buddhist country, for such a shameful person, people despise him from the bottom of their hearts. With nothing else to say, he directly dragged Zhou Yuhu away, and perhaps even locked him in the Quiet Room.


    Seeing Wei Fan and Yue Shan acting with such tacit understanding, Zheng Xiaoxiao was impressed. However, she was also grateful that the two of them had helped him chase away that annoying fellow.


    Hugging Li Xuancao, Zheng Xiaoxiao said with a smile that was like flowers: "Big sister is so powerful, I''m Zheng Xiaoxiao, what''s big sister''s name?"


    "Hehe, my name is Li Xuancao, you shouldn''t give such a guy a good look, you just directly told him to scram." Li Xuancao imparted her experience to her.


    Although Wei Fan had helped him, he did not have such a good treatment. Zheng Xiaoxiao had only called him uncle, and had been called uncle by others.


    Pointing at the piece of fur in front of him, Li Xuancao asked: "Xiaoxiao, do you think this stone can cut out materials?"


    Zheng Xiaoxiao did not hide it as she replied full of information, "Mn, definitely more than ten thousand."


    "Then what price are you prepared to offer?" Wei Fan asked.


    Zheng Xiaoxiao scolded: "Uncle, I know that you think highly of this material, but you don''t need to dig my words! With our eyes, let''s see who can win this stone. "


    This girl was too considerate, Wei Fan only asked casually. Hearing Zheng Xiaoxiao say that we need to rely on our own abilities, Wei Fan laughed, there is always a time for a girl like you to cry.


    Her mouth opened and closed a few times quickly, but Li Xuancao and the others did not have any ideas.


    With the Mind Reading, Wei Fan could only obtain very simple information, but it was enough.


    After knowing that Zheng Xiaoxiao planned to give this rock a price, compared to the starting price, it was extremely high, around 400,000 yuan. Since you offered four hundred thousand, then I will bid four hundred thousand and one hundred thousand. Zheng Xiaoxiao, you can cry!


    Not knowing how dangerous this uncle was, Zheng Xiaoxiao and Li Xuancao chatted enthusiastically, to the point that they had forgotten their purpose in coming here. Fortunately, Li Xuancao knew that it would be hard for others to follow after what Wei Fan was about to do, so she bid farewell to Zheng Xiaoxiao with a smile. Of course, they left each other''s numbers.


    After separating with Zheng Xiaoxiao, Wei Fan did not linger around this rock and recorded down the number.


    Li Xuancao asked curiously: "Zheng Xiaoxiao also has her eyes on this stone, what price are you planning to offer?"


    Wei Fan did not dare to hide it, and told the truth.


    "Four hundred and one thousand dollars."


    Li Xuancao asked in puzzlement: "Why did you offer such a high price?"


    "Because Zheng Xiaoxiao is planning to pay four hundred thousand, I want to anger that girl."


    "How do you know?"


    "I even know mind-reading techniques!"


    Li Xuancao did not believe him.

 C55

    The first day passed quickly, and Wei Fan had only memorized the number of a total of three stones. Other than the starting price that Zheng Xiaoxiao wanted to snatch from him being very low, the rest were all over a million. Especially the Imperial Green s, their starting price was in the millions. However, if she could purchase it at the right price, she would definitely be able to make a profit.


    When he returned to the car he came in the morning, Lao Tang also got on after a while. Walking to Wei Fan''s side, he directly asked: "Did you meet them?"


    Wei Fan said: "I did, but the price of that piece of material is extremely high, its starting price is already over ten million."


    Isn''t it just 10 million? It was just a car belonging to a wealthy family. Although Lao Tang was not that wealthy, but just with the help of a portion of his savings, he was still able to buy it. Furthermore, he might not lose out if he bought it! So the Lao Tang asked again: "How much material do you have?"


    Imperial Green, this kind of heaven-defying treasure, had never appeared before. Sometimes, being able to grind a table out of it was rare and hard to find. Wei Fan felt that this piece of material was enough to make a pair of bracelets. The Chinese were very particular about couples, so if they could find two bracelets, then the price would have to be on a whole new level.


    "At least I can make a pair of bracelets. It''s not a loss." Wei Fan said seriously.


    Lao Tang didn''t need to think about it anymore. Of course he wanted to buy it, he had to buy it. Only by getting the Imperial Green could he say that he was truly an emerald gamer.


    After listening to Wei Fan''s gains for the day, Lao Tang also discovered a few good materials. He showed his number to Wei Fan and discussed about how the two of them would move together tomorrow.


    After a while, Monkey also came back, he wrote down a lot of materials. This was the business of him raising his family. The amount he needed was obviously more than Wei Fan and Lao Tang. However, He Feng was the last to return. As soon as he got back, he said with a frown: "The starting price this time is too high, I don''t have enough money."


    The money that He Feng lacked was not just a few million, the money that they, these ore merchants, used was at least more than 30 million. Without that much money, they would not give any materials to you.


    Everyone also knew what He Feng had his eyes on, Lao Tang pointed at the number one that he wrote down on the paper, and asked in shock: "I know why you said that you have insufficient funds, it seems like you want to win this stone!"


    The number of the stone was also particular. The higher one''s rank was, the greater the expectation one would receive. Naturally, the price of the stone would also be higher. The starting price for number 1 was even higher, 66 million. And this was only the starting price. There would definitely be people fighting over it. Who knew how much higher the price would rise.


    Monkey also said, "Number1 is really not bad. I also went to check, but it''s also because of the funds. I don''t plan on stealing it." "Madman, we''ll be depending on you then."


    He Feng said in a relaxed manner: "I''ll try it out, there are still some stock in the family, I can supply some."


    Not only Lao Tang and the rest were discussing about Number 1, the other merchants on the carriage were also mostly discussing about this. Wei Fan had a great deal of interest towards the number one wool that they were talking about, he definitely had to go and take a look tomorrow.


    In the evening, everyone returned to the hotel after a bumpy ride. Lao Tang and the others shouted that they were old, hastily ate some food, and then returned to their own rooms to rest.


    After returning to her room, Li Xuancao wanted to call Zheng Xiaoxiao, but remembered that the number of her home was not available here. After taking a bath, she couldn''t fall asleep. After getting off the bed, she knocked on Wei Fan''s door with her slippers on.


    Wei Fan had also just taken a bath, sleeping was insignificant to him, and working hard could not even be considered as tiring. Opening the door, he saw a clean and clean Li Xuancao running in.


    Climbing onto Wei Fan''s bed, Li Xuancao pouted and said: "I couldn''t even make a phone call to Zheng Xiaoxiao, it was so boring, that''s why I came to find you."


    It was only then that Wei Fan knew that he couldn''t make a phone call. No wonder < Moonlight > hadn''t played again since he left the country.


    A girl who finished showering was the most beautiful, not to mention a great beauty like Li Xuancao. Seeing Li Xuancao sitting not more than a few feet away from him, Wei Shenxian was also a normal man. It was impossible to say that she wouldn''t react in any way.


    The look in her eyes already revealed Wei Fan''s thoughts, and made Li Xuancao''s blushing face seem even more beautiful after taking a bath.


    Wei Fan pretended to be tired and leaned on the bed, just like that he laid beside Li Xuancao. As he breathed, he could smell the fragrance off Xuancao''s body, which made Wei Fan quite happy.


    She knew that she should leave as soon as possible at this time, the old man had told him. However, Li Xuancao was secretly looking forward to it and did not leave.


    The room was so quiet that even a pin dropping could be heard. Wei Fan suddenly said in an aggrieved manner: "Xuancao, do you still owe me something?"


    Li Xuancao asked doubtfully: "What do I owe you?"


    reminded him, "On the day of the performance, I gifted you little Xuancao, and you owe me a kiss."


    Being reminded by Wei Fan, Li Xuancao suddenly remembered something and instantly became a little embarrassed.


    What did that mean? You''re not giving it back? Wei Fan thought about the scenes from the dog-blood idol that he had watched with this Xiaolan. Girls are naturally shy when it comes to this sort of thing. Men should take the initiative. Yes, that''s it.


    Fiercely holding onto Li Xuancao''s jade hand, Wei Fan imitated the lines he had learned from the television: "Xuancao, do you know? "Ever since I first met you, I''ve fallen for you. I ¡­"


    However, Li Xuancao, who was playing the role of Wei Fan, burst out in laughter. The female protagonist laughed, causing Wei Fan to be unable to continue acting, she asked in a conflicted tone: "What are you laughing at?"


    "Idiot, that''s too fake." Li Xuancao said as she rolled her eyes.


    I think it''s a bit fake, so let''s be a bit more straightforward! Wei Fan said in a very simple manner: "Xuancao, I want to be your partner, do you agree?"


    This sounded a little more pleasing to the ears, but Li Xuancao was a little hesitant. Wei Fan was really different from the Prince Charming that she had imagined before. But then she thought, Stinking Hooligan was also not bad, life is not a fairy tale. This fellow truly treats me well. Thinking about the various things I''ve done with him, these are all meaningful moments. I like him as well.


    Nodding her head slightly, Li Xuancao finally made a decision.


    Seeing Xuancao nod her head, this was the first time Wei Fan felt so happy. He was happier than when he was in the Immortal Class, happier than when he was reborn.


    Excited, Wei Fan held Li Xuancao''s burning face in her hands and leaned over, feeling helpless as she pressed her lips against Li Xuancao''s.


    This was human instinct. Although both of them were inexperienced, they could only stick out their tongues and gently touch each other.


    Wei Fan continued to kiss her uneasily, acting like a real man, greedy for her life. His hand first moved to Xuancao''s shoulder, then touched Xuancao''s exquisite collarbone. Following that, he descended and touched the two mountain peaks, directly grasping them.


    Being touched by Wei Fan at that place, Li Xuancao came back to reality from his deep kiss. If he stayed any longer, something might really happen. Li Xuancao didn''t want to try those things too early, so he quickly jumped off the bed and escaped.


    Wei Fan was left alone on the bed, smelling the fragrance off the bed. He licked his lips with his tongue, as if he still had that silly girl''s saliva.


    Wei Fan giggled, and laughed for a long time.


    The next day, when the two of them met, they felt a little awkward. Seeing that the other party was always smiling, Lao Tang and the others were at a loss as to what to do.


    They once again took a private car to the Public Plate''s location. Yesterday, everyone had their eyes on the stone, so they prepared to move out together.


    The group of people walked towards Stone Number 1 while talking and laughing. Suddenly, Lao Tang''s expression became extremely ugly, while He Feng and Monkey also clenched their fists.

 C56

    Monkey was an expert, and when he saw his old foe from all those years ago, blood rushed to his head. With a slight twist of the neck, the man would die. The monkey clenched his fist and was about to approach the man, but Lao Tang''s big hands held him back in time. Without admitting or denying, he said: "Monkey, don''t be rash."


    The man just happened to walk over, and with strength that came from somewhere, Lao Tang dragged the monkey to the side. When that person left, the Lao Tang finally let go of the monkey.


    It wasn''t easy for him to meet that guy called Wu Po, but he had lost him. Monkey looked at Lao Tang in dissatisfaction.


    The monkey''s face was filled with dissatisfaction, while the Lao Tang was also in a bad mood. Seeing Monkey''s angry gaze, he also gritted his teeth and said, "Could it be that there is no enmity between us? However, this is an army camp, and it is not even within the country. This fellow has a strong backer, so there will be a chance in the future. "


    Wei Fan and Xuancao stood at the side, not understanding what they were saying. However, they could tell that the three of them had deep grudges against the person that just brushed by them.


    Wei Fan had always been protective of the people around him. When they saw that their expressions were strange, they had left an imprint on the person called Wu Pa. Even if he didn''t run into the sky, Wei Fan would still be able to find him. Wei Fan planned to find a time to ask about the grudge between the two of them.


    Seeing Wu Pa, everyone''s mood dropped. When they arrived in front of number 1, everyone did not say anything. Wei Fan and Li Xuancao could only look at themselves.


    This No.1 material was as big as a family dining table. It also had a lot of green ink on the surface, so it could be classified as No.1. If he could not see inside, Wei Fan would have been deceived by its appearance, he must have made up his mind to take this material. However, after Wei Fan checked the material, he realized that there were not much real material inside, only some egg white seeds, and the material with the cut was the best.


    There were a lot of people surrounding them, and Wei Fan and the rest had observed for a long time, while the people behind started to urge them.


    Their minds were in a mess, the Lao Tang and the rest were not thinking about the stone, but when they saw that the people behind them were starting to make a ruckus, they immediately gave way. Wei Fan also understood the true situation of Number 1 and retreated while holding onto Xuancao''s hand.


    Seeing that Lao Tang and the rest''s face were still gloomy, Wei Fan decided to divert their attention. Judging from the monkey''s condition, he might even be possessed.


    "Brother Feng, do you really plan on taking this piece of material?"


    He had already said yesterday that he would make a move on this material, why did Little Wei ask again? Although his mood was not good, He Feng did not need to get angry at his friends beside him, and asked puzzledly: "Little Wei, did you notice something amiss?"


    Speaking of meeting Wei Fan at the beginning, He Feng only treated this adult boy with some courtesy because of the existence of the Lao Tang. But today, seeing that the young man had cut out so many good ingredients, and even the legendary glass Imperial Green s, He Feng began to have a whole new level of respect for him. Everyone in Gambling Stone had their own method of picking a rock, so this Little Wei probably had his own unique secret manual. Even if it was just luck, it was also a skill. Furthermore, everyone saw the trust Lao Tang had in Wei Fan. The Lao Tang had a reason why he trusted Wei Fan so much.


    Seeing that Wei Fan was not optimistic about Number 1, everyone shifted their attention towards it. The monkey also revealed a puzzled look. He had seen this stone as well. The materials that were dug out from the old pit were rare materials, whether in terms of stone skin or other aspects. Such material was hard to come by these days. If it wasn''t for the fact that he didn''t have enough money, he would have taken it as well.


    Wei Fan saw that everyone was looking at him, and said slowly: "Hmm, Lao Tang knows as well. "I don''t feel like this rock will get cut, so the possibility of good materials coming out is very small."


    There was no basis at all for the feelings of a young man. But Lao Tang nodded very seriously. Seeing that his big brother agreed with Wei Fan''s feelings, He Feng''s determination was shaken.


    After thinking for a moment, he still said, "I still want to fight over the materials, but since Little Wei said so, I''ll set the price a bit lower. I can also pick some other materials."


    Seeing the madman hear what Wei Fan said, Lao Tang nodded his head in satisfaction. Other people might not know Little Wei''s feeling, but he was very clear about it. Whether it was the crystal or the jade, there were very few mistakes.


    After they finished looking at the No. 1 item, the group of people went on to look at the item that they had decided on yesterday.


    Although he could not say anything about Gambling Stone, but after staying quiet in this field for a long time, he had at least developed a good eye for things. Almost all of the ingredients that He Feng and the others had set their eyes on contained jadeite, but their quality and content were uncertain. Looking at the base price, if he could successfully bid on these ingredients, the chances of him winning were quite high.


    Although the monkey was also paying attention to the stone, it kept looking around, probably searching for traces of Wu Pa. Unfortunately, it was never able to find him again. Wei Fan sensed and realised that Wu Pa had long since left the army camp and returned to the city.


    Although the performance of these stones were pretty good, in Lao Tang''s eyes, they were all fleeting. What he was truly concerned about was the piece of cloth that contained Imperial Green s that Wei Fan mentioned. Seeing that Wei Fan still did not make a sound, the Lao Tang could no longer hold it in. He tugged at Wei Fan''s sleeve and asked: "Little Wei, where is the piece of cloth that you mentioned? Let''s go take a look. "


    Hearing the Lao Tang and Wei Fan talking about some good stuff, the monkey saw that he could not find anyone, so he did not waste his energy. He asked curiously: "Eldest Brother Tang, what kind of good stuff?"


    We were all brothers of our own. Back then, when we walked over from the border of life and death, Lao Tang didn''t hide anything, as if he had already gotten hold of a Imperial Green. He smiled as he said: "Wei Fan has set his eyes on a good piece of equipment, and might even cut out a piece of Imperial Green."


    "It''s another Imperial Green?" He Feng was very surprised, knowing that this was not the place to be surprised about, he said in a low voice.


    Wei Fan replied humbly: "It''s just my feeling."


    Since Wei Fan had said it, he certainly had some confidence. They didn''t know how to explain Wei Fan''s feeling, but everyone believed him.


    Speaking of Imperial Green, the calm Monkey became excited again, and said coldly: "Wu Pa."


    Lao Tang and the others were quiet for a while, then He Feng said: "Little Wei, I said you already have a Imperial Green, why not just give me that piece of fur."


    "Why don''t you give it to me?" Monkey interjected.


    Seeing that the two of them had spoken, Wei Fan laughed bitterly and pointed to the Lao Tang: "Sorry, both of you informed late, Lao Tang had already greeted me."


    They really weren''t easy to steal from their boss. He only said that he wanted Wei Fan to quickly bring them to have a look.


    The group passed through half the market, finally arriving at the piece of wool numbered 153. This number was pretty high, so the starting bid was quite high. The materials were around sixty kilograms, and the Imperial Green that Wei Fan talked about was only a small part of the jade. The other parts were all ice type and were also of value.


    "This is a piece of material that can be used for a gamble, yet the starting price is so high?" He Feng was very dissatisfied with the host''s pricing.


    Most of the materials you choose are half-betting, and some of the windows will be grinded out to judge the quality of the materials." With such a comparison, the risk of betting on all the ingredients was certainly higher than that of half gambling on the ingredients.


    The Lao Tang did not complain. Instead, he started to observe the scene with his flashlight and magnifying glass. He Feng and the others followed him to gain experience and took out their own tools.


    After looking for a long time, Lao Tang patted the wool and said, "The stone skin is thicker, and it is a grayish-yellow color. The material on the erection is also good, Madman, what do you think? "


    Mo Gang was also one of the ten famous mines, it was not strange that he could cut out Imperial Green. With regards to the Lao Tang''s appraisal, both He Feng and the others were extremely agreeable to it.


    He originally wanted to buy this piece of material, but now that he had determined the source of the material, the determination of the Lao Tang couldn''t be wavered any further.


    Li Xuancao followed behind everyone today and spoke very little. The key thing was that her mind kept replaying the scenes from last night, wanting to have a good talk with Wei Fan. However, Wei Fan kept on talking about proper business with Lao Tang and the others. Li Xuancao could only obediently stand by Wei Fan''s side.


    Suddenly, she saw a familiar figure squatting on the ground about ten meters away, looking at the materials. Isn''t that Zheng Xiaoxiao? Li Xuancao was bored to death, she quickly jumped up and waved her hand, shouting: "Xiao-Xiao-Xiao."


    Zheng Xiaoxiao just so happened to have finished looking at the rock in front of him, and after hearing someone call him again, it was still a girl''s voice. She looked towards the direction of the voice, and her mood immediately became better. Taking note of the number of the stone before him, Zhang Xuan ran over.

 C57

    Seeing that outsiders had come, Lao Tang and the rest stopped their discussions, the elder gave Zheng Xiaoxiao a slight smile. Zheng Xiaoxiao also revealed a bright smile towards the uncles, and then, with a face full of smiles, she hugged Li Xuancao, and happily said: "What a coincidence, I''ve met you again. Oh right, the number in our country cannot be used here! I couldn''t get through last night. "


    Looks like this was Zheng Xiaoxiao''s first time here, and she did not understand much about common sense.


    Zheng Xiaoxiao''s family was in the jewelry business, so under such circumstances, they did not have much interest in the popular diamond industry, but they just liked this jade. This time, after begging for a long time, she finally came to the Public Plate scene with Second Uncle and the others.


    As the most favoured little sister in the family, everyone responded to her with requests and gave her the right to use some of the funds. That was why she had to rely on the experiences her second uncle had imparted to her to find the stones she wanted. But most of the time, she felt the same way as Wei Fan, that she was relying on something.


    Seeing the stone on the table in front of him, Zheng Xiaoxiao liked it again. However, when she saw the price tag, she cutely stuck out her tongue and said with distress, "So much money! I can''t play. "


    Fortunately this girl wasn''t very interested in the stone, otherwise Wei Fan wouldn''t mind bullying her again.


    Although she didn''t plan to buy it, it didn''t stop her from studying. As she talked with Li Xuancao, Zheng Xiaoxiao wrote something down in her notebook.


    Seeing that although the actions of the little girl were awkward, but the words that came out made sense. The monkey smiled and said to Wei Fan: "Little Wei, this little girl knows a lot more than you do.


    After Zheng Xiaoxiao heard this, she laughed and said, "That''s right! "My second uncle, my father and the others also like jadeite. They were the ones who taught me that."


    "Then, what is your father''s name? We might even know each other! "


    Just as Zheng Xiaoxiao was about to announce her family''s name, a magnetic voice came out.


    "Master Hou, this girl is the little princess of our Four Seas Jewelry, how have you been recently?"


    Seeing the speaker clearly, Monkey also laughed and cupped his hands: "So it''s Zheng Qianqiu, you little brat''s niece. Is your big brother''s sickness better?"


    Zheng Qianqiu also smiled and said, "My big brother''s sickness has been somewhat healed, but it''s not that simple to completely cure it. "Oh right, I never thought that Xiaoxiao would be able to meet the marquis." Just as they were talking, Zheng Qianqiu suddenly noticed that He Feng, who was beside the monkey, looked a little familiar. He did not dare to be sure and asked: "This is Master Feng?"


    The business between He Feng and the monkey was not small. At least twenty to thirty percent of the raw stones in the mainland were supplied by them. Jadeite was quite a large part of the business of each jewelry company. Naturally, there were a lot of merchants who had interacted with the two of them before.


    Zheng Qianqiu was rather curious to see the two mix together. The scale of their business was similar, even if they weren''t enemies, they wouldn''t be so intimate right? Then, looking at the two of them standing next to a middle-aged man, it seemed that they respected him as their grown man. Who was this man?


    There were a thousand questions in his mind, but he didn''t ask them abruptly. Zheng Qianqiu looked like he had picked up a treasure, and said to Zheng Xiaoxiao: "Silly girl, why aren''t you asking for red packets when you see these two? Master Hou and Master Feng should not spend too much money either, just casually give us a Imperial Green''s pendant. "


    Do you take Imperial Green to be a cabbage? He didn''t even have a Imperial Green in front of him! Thinking of this, He Feng and the other two blushed a little and did not reply.


    Zheng Qianqiu was joking when he saw that they were all gathered in front of this piece of 153 wool. It was obvious that they were interested in this piece of material. Unfortunately for him, Zheng Qianqiu had his eyes on this piece of material, but he changed his mind. Although the two of them did not monopolize the domestic ore industry, their influence was not to be underestimated. There was no need to make a ruckus with them over a piece of material. Besides, in terms of financial resources alone, the combination of these two people was not something that their Four Seas Jewels could deal with, not to mention that there was an unknown figure here.


    Therefore, Zheng Qianqiu pretended to be gloomy and said: "So you two have also taken a fancy to this piece of material, if we can''t win it, then it won''t be a disgrace."


    Although this piece of material was not one that He Feng and the others had set their eyes on, it was something that Eldest Brother Tang had to obtain.


    The monkey patted Zheng Qianqiu''s shoulders and said, "Hehe, I''ll remember it. When I have good materials in the future, I''ll send them out to your Four Seas Jewelry Department."


    Four Seas Jewelry Jade had always been a short piece, restricting the brand''s image, which was why Zheng Qianqiu had personally come to pick out the materials. Now that he had Master Hou''s guarantee, he should be able to solve some of the problems with the raw materials in the future.


    Zheng Xiaoxiao watched on the side in shock. Since she had heard the adults talking about jadeite, she had definitely heard of these big ore suppliers before. Seeing that these two unassuming uncles in front of him were such characters, Zheng Xiaoxiao was slightly disappointed. However, she had a question in her heart. It had been a long time. Now that she saw these two, she finally had a chance to ask them.


    "Uncle Hou, I want to ask you a question." While the adults were talking, Zheng Xiaoxiao asked softly.


    As this junior had questions for himself, Monkey was happy to answer them. He asked kindly, "Little girl, what questions are you talking about?"


    Zheng Xiaoxiao asked curiously: "Then what exactly does the Imperial Green look like? Have you ever seen Uncle Hou? "


    Monkey started to sweat profusely. If not for him touching Wei Fan''s piece of Imperial Green s a few days ago, he really wouldn''t have been able to answer this question. But since he had not read much, and could not describe it well, he saw that Wei Fan was standing right beside him, pushing the issue onto him. He pointed at Wei Fan and said: "Yes, ask him, this guy just released a Imperial Green a few days ago."


    Hearing the monkey''s words, Zheng Qianqiu and Zheng Xiaoxiao could not believe it and sized Wei Fan up. Seeing that the two didn''t quite believe him, He Feng gave his proof. He said in a jealous tone, "This guy is really generous, he gave the Imperial Green to my girlfriend. Fortunately, he is not the emperor of ancient times, or else he would not be someone who loves beauties in the mountains and rivers. "


    Zheng Xiaoxiao believed it. She looked at Li Xuancao with envy and said with admiration: "Big Sister Xuancao, you''re so happy!"


    Which woman wasn''t conceited, it was just that Li Xuancao wouldn''t feel vanity because of those vulgar things. Seeing Zheng Xiaoxiao''s envious expression, Li Xuancao felt that it was sweeter than honey.


    Zheng Qianqiu gave a thumbs up: "Little Wei, it''s a man."


    Wei Fan was not modest, he did not say a word, and had tacitly agreed.


    Knowing that there was a piece of Imperial Green in front of Li Xuancao, Zheng Xiaoxiao of course requested to see it. Li Xuancao said in a regretful tone, "Lao Tang and the others said that they wouldn''t bring jade, so we didn''t bring it."


    Zheng Qianqiu also knew about this common sense and said, "Un, is it not that convenient, it''s better if you don''t bring it with you."


    It wasn''t easy for him to hear about Imperial Green s but she couldn''t see them. Of course, Zheng Xiaoxiao was unwilling. Li Xuancao considerately said: "Why don''t we go back home and find a chance to meet up, and let me show it to you?"


    Zheng Xiaoxiao finally smiled. Upon hearing that Li Xuancao and Wei Fan were both students of Huadu University, Zheng Xiaoxiao clapped and cheered: "My family is also in Flower City! It''s just that what I''m studying is not the Huadu University, but it''s not too far away either. "


    Seeing that his niece had someone to talk to, Zheng Qianqiu started talking to He Feng and the others about the Emerald.


    In the past, it was just his big brother''s hobby. After all, Zheng Qianqiu did not know as much about jadeite as Lao Tang and the rest did. Thus, listening to the Lao Tang and the others talk about the emerald was also a great benefit.


    Unknowingly, the Lao Tang and the rest started to talk loudly. There were even some strange happenings within the circle that attracted many people over.


    Seeing that there were more people, no one liked to be high-profile, so they bade farewell to Zheng Qianqiu and the others. This time, Li Xuancao and Zheng Xiaoxiao remembered each other''s hotel room numbers. Finally, they could find each other.


    After bidding them farewell, it was still early. After a simple lunch, the group of people continued their search for good wool.


    Wei Fan followed closely behind the Lao Tang and the rest, as long as he did not see any Imperial Green or some rare materials. Holding hands with Li Xuancao, she secretly spoke some love words, playing around with him, and became a little dubious.


    He Feng also picked out some ingredients that weren''t too expensive, and everyone ended their journey looking at the plates, and went back to the hotel by car.


    After returning to the hotel, Wei Fan went straight to Lao Tang''s room. He asked while frowning: "Lao Tang, do you guys have any deep grudges with Wu Pa?"

 C58

    Just like how Wei Fan believed in the Lao Tang from the bottom of his heart, the Lao Tang did not hide anything from Wei Fan, and he also wanted to talk to someone about it. From his pocket, he took out a cigarette and hid behind the smoke, Lao Tang slowly opened his mouth.


    "During the ''90s, no one had any money on hand, so I didn''t want to live my life in such a muddled state. It just so happened that my father understood some of the jade, and I learned some from him. However, at that time, the price of the wool in the country is already quite expensive. Since I couldn''t afford it, I secretly ran all the way to Teng Chong. After that, he got to know He Feng and the others, and earned some money from them. "


    Speaking to this point, the Lao Tang fell silent, thinking back to those few years. After finishing his cigarette, Lao Tang lit another one and continued, "But we are not satisfied, so we entered Myanmar from a small path. At that time, there were Public Plate too, but the situation here was very chaotic. As long as there was a way, it would be easy to smuggle a few stones. Our group of people opened the path with money and broke through the joints and smuggled a lot of wool back to the country. We earned quite a bit in those years. Later on, we no longer earned it for money, but to cut out some really good materials, such as the legendary Imperial Green. "


    Wei Fan finally understood, so it turned out that Lao Tang''s obsession with Imperial Green had been going on for a long time. Wei Fan remembered that He Feng had leaked news about him before, so he asked. "You guys met each other afterwards, didn''t you?"


    The Lao Tang nodded and said, "Yes, we cut out a piece of Imperial Green, about ten kilograms. It was back in Burma, and we were just going to cut it up for fun. Now that we''ve cut out such a treasure, our first thought is to get back home. "


    The news had leaked out as they were afraid of what might come next. They were already at the border, but they were still stopped by a group of people.


    Lao Tang laughed and said: "Little Wei, don''t just look at how big my stomach is, I also used a gun back then. I killed people before, how can I run without a gun at the border. There are almost ten of us, and the other side can''t do anything to us. Just as we were fighting as we retreated, Wu Pa appeared. "


    "Little Wei, do you believe in Gu arts?" Lao Tang suddenly mentioned this.


    Others may not believe it, but Wei Fan himself could prove that these mysterious powers all existed.


    Seeing Wei Fan nod his head to express his belief, the Lao Tang continued to speak: "That Wu Pa is a Gu Wu, normally, only the young children would understand this Gu, who knows where he had learnt it from. We''re not afraid of real people, but the moment he showed his face, there were a lot of snakes and scorpions on the ground. Without noticing, two people were bitten. We backed him up, but there were more and more snakes on the ground. Even a monkey with vast knowledge would not be able to survive after being bitten by this Gu. As expected, after a short while, the two brothers who were bitten were no longer breathing and their bodies had turned black. "


    When humans faced unknown things, they would become timid. Seeing such a strange Gu Wu, Lao Tang and the others panicked. He had to be wary of any snakes or bugs at his feet, as well as of any bullets fired at him. A few minutes later, someone else was hit.


    He knew that the cause of the disaster was the Imperial Green, and the stone was also a burden, seeing that the other party had already caught up to him. Lao Tang and the others left that piece of Imperial Green, that group of people got the Imperial Green after them, and they were not as enthusiastic about chasing after Lao Tang. It was only until they passed through the national border and returned back to their homeland that Lao Tang and the others could finally heave a sigh of relief.


    There were nine people there, but only six came back. One third were dead, and they were all good brothers that they had been with for a long time. Who could bear it?


    At that time, they didn''t know what the mysterious man''s name was. Only later on did they find out that his name was Wu Pa and that he was an important member of the rebel army.


    Although the Lao Tang and the rest had some connections in Myanmar, they were still powerless against these warlords who had one side separated from the other. Everyone gathered another large sum of money and got a bunch of mercenaries to take revenge. They paid a down payment of over 100,000 yuan. The rest of the money would be paid after the confirmation of the completion of the mission. However, when they reached the appointed time, they did not see that rather famous Mercenary Group, and they did not hear of it again after that.


    Speaking to here, Lao Tang''s face was already filled with tears, his emotions also becoming more and more agitated. Wei Fan already understood the truth of the matter. Looking at the excited Lao Tang, he formed a seal and imprinted onto his body. Just a small technique to calm the soul and allow the Lao Tang to sleep in peace until tomorrow.


    Looking at the soundly sleeping Lao Tang, Wei Fan smacked his lips and said: "Who asked me to owe you so much! I''ll help you get rid of that Wu Pa then! "


    Originally, she planned to return to her room to take a bath and deal with Wu Pa, but before she could finish, Li Xuancao had already snuck in.


    Wei Fan, who came out of the bathroom wearing only his underpants, appeared in front of Li Xuancao. Xuancao sized him up a few times, then hurriedly covered his eyes and said: "You''re so ugly, quickly put on some clothes."


    After putting on a pair of shorts, Wei Fan jumped onto the bed and wildly carried Li Xuancao in his arms. A deep kiss made Li Xuancao''s body go soft, and he took the initiative to hug Wei Fan''s neck, continuously asking for it.


    After a deep kiss, the two had calmed down a little. Wei Fan leaned against the headboard, and stretched out his hand to play with the object on Li Xuancao''s chest. Li Xuancao still firmly refused to agree, so Wei Fan could only wrap his fingers around Li Xuancao''s head of black hair.


    Sensing that Wei Fan was a little abnormal, Li Xuancao asked in a small voice, "Idiot, what''s wrong?"


    It was better not to tell this kind of thing to this girl. Wei Fan could only evade the question because he was tired and gave her a perfunctory answer.


    A man and a woman were getting tired of each other. Time passed by extremely quickly. It felt like it was only the blink of an eye, but it was already time for them to sleep. The two of them had kissed who knows how many times, and Wei Fan''s devil claws had seized this opportunity to touch the mountain peak on Li Xuancao''s chest. Naturally, he was taught a ruthless lesson by Li Xuancao.


    Feeling that Wei Fan was becoming more and more evil and that he had to control his body more and more, Li Xuancao was about to leave and go back to his own room.


    However, Wei Fan had already prepared himself for this. He firmly grabbed onto Li Xuancao''s small waist and, like a child, said in a tender voice, "Don''t go!"


    Helplessly laughing, Li Xuancao could only recline in Wei Fan''s embrace. Wei Fan looked at those beautiful red lips, and walked forward again to welcome them.


    Just as Li Xuancao was determined to leave this place again, a clap of thunder rang across the night sky. It frightened Li Xuancao so much that she hurriedly slipped into Wei Fan''s embrace, and didn''t even think about returning to her room anymore.


    "Haha, girl, you''re afraid of thunder?" Li Xuancao was always fearless, and always liked to bully Wei Shenxian when there was nothing to do. She never thought that she would also be afraid of thunder.


    Li Xuancao bit Wei Fan''s shoulder, and did not make any comments.


    Wei Fan continued to ask: "Then what did you do at home? Carrying your old man? "


    Li Xuancao was certain of their relationship, and Li Xuancao told Wei Fan a lot of things about herself. Including when his mother left when she was born, she had only seen her photos.


    Li Xuancao shook her head and said pitifully: "My father only lives in his home for no more than two months every year. When the thunder started, I would turn on all the lights in my house and let the Master Li tell me the story of my father and the others."


    "Then let me accompany you from now on!" It was rare for Wei Fan to give his such warmth.


    Li Xuancao said in a conflicted manner: "Then there''s no one in Master Li to accompany. Oh right, let me tell you, Master Li is also afraid of thunder."


    Thinking about how the elegant little old man from the Master Li would also hide in his bed and tremble on the night of thunder and lightning, Wei Fan became confused.


    Another lightning bolt struck Li Xuancao, and she was so frightened that she hugged Wei Fan even tighter. After being stuck to such a soft body, Wei Fan couldn''t take it anymore and reached his hands into the blanket to start playing tricks on his.


    Li Xuancao was exclaiming continuously, but on this thundery night, the little girl''s dignity had completely disappeared, and could only beg for forgiveness. Of course it wouldn''t have any effect, it had instead aroused Wei Fan''s thoughts of bullying him.


    As the commotion continued, there was no more thunder, but Li Xuancao was already tired. She forgot about going back to her room and fell asleep in Wei Fan''s arms. Seeing that the little girl had fallen asleep, Wei Fan''s movements became a little lighter, and she retracted her hand from her body.


    After admiring Xuancao''s sleeping posture for a while, Wei Fan thought that this girl had also slept soundly, so he moved her away from his body and put on his clothes and shoes. Arriving at the balcony, he did not jump down. Instead, he floated in mid-air and flew off rapidly in a certain direction.


    Of course it was for that Wu Pa.

 C59

    Now that Great Deity Wei wanted to find the trail of a mortal, it wasn''t too hard to do. Besides, he was already prepared for it. When flying above the city, he had to hide his body, and when he reached the outskirts, Wei Fan would immediately lower his altitude and rush past the treetop, not afraid of being discovered.


    Then Wu Pa would also be staying in the suburbs, not too far away from Wei Fan. In a short while, Wei Fan arrived at Wu Pa''s hiding place.


    It looked like a abandoned village, with only a few run-down houses and no lights.


    Just as Wei Fan landed, a chopstick sized centipede crawled over happily, wanting to bite his leg. Such a pitiful guy dared to act so boldly, Wei Fan stomped on it to death. He activated his Invisibility Spell and walked into the village.


    The further into the village, the more poisonous creatures like centipede scorpions Wei Fan found. Although it was late at night, there was no lack of noise. There was always the rustling sound of insects crawling on the ground.


    From time to time, one could see that the branches were wrapped with poisonous snakes that were extremely deadly, even though they were small in size. If an ordinary person did not have any defenses up their sleeves and barged in, they would definitely suffer a great loss.


    Approaching the few dilapidated houses, Wei Fan finally heard the human voice. Although he did not understand the language here, Wei Fan could still guess what the voices of a man and a woman sounded like.


    He quickly moved to the broken window and saw a candle burning inside. He saw Wu Pa''s naked body lying on top of another snow-white body. The woman below him let out a miserable cry, which undoubtedly stimulated Wu Pa''s beastly nature even more.


    Even if he did not have too much sense of justice, since he was here to settle this Wu Pa matter, it would be better for his to not suffer too much. Wei Fan mobilized his spirit energy, and was about to attack Wu Pa.


    When using spells, spiritual energy would fluctuate slightly. If they were to fight in the Immortal World, it would be a huge problem. But after arriving in the human society, Wei Fan didn''t have any worries, so his technique this time wasn''t very good either.


    However, just this slight fluctuation of spirit energy was detected by Wu Pa.


    He did not know how many enemies he had made over the years. Although he understood the reason behind the Lich Gu, the reason why he was able to escape so many dangers was mainly because Wu Pa had a strong premonition of impending danger.


    Standing up from the woman''s body, Wu Pa quickly picked up the handgun and opened fire at the spot where Wei Fan was standing.


    Although being hit by this bullet wasn''t life-threatening, just taking a few bites out of nowhere was quite damaging to the mood. Wei Fan quickly dodged to the side. Maybe Wu Pa could not feel any spirit energy but the snakes that were crawling around the whole house were his eyes and ears. Wei Fan revealed himself and locked onto the bugs.


    Feeling that his enemy was a strange existence, Wu Pa didn''t dare to be careless. He started to recite a small, obscure incantation. After he finished reciting it, a few drops of Yin Hong''s blood seeped out from the corner of his mouth.


    The originally calm little village was instantly awakened. Countless snakes crawled out from the bricks, tiles, and holes towards the ground, crawling towards where Wei Fan was hiding. There were also common centipede spiders and other strange looking poisonous creatures. Although Wei Fan was not afraid of these bugs, his scalp was still numb.


    Summoning his poison Gu army, Wu Pa''s confidence recovered and he let out an unpleasant laughter. With this poison army, he wouldn''t even be afraid of a small army.


    These bugs only tested Wei Fan''s mental endurance. Hearing that, Wu Pa actually thought that he would be troubled by them, and even laughed complacently. Wei Fan laughed sinisterly, since all these poisons are your treasures, then let me burn them all down and see if you can still smile.


    With his cultivation level now one level higher than when he was in Flower Capital, it would not be difficult for Wei Fan to use the three kinds of True Flames.


    Not hiding anymore, Wei Fan stood in the middle of the Insect Tsunami and a few fist-sized fireballs suddenly appeared in his hands, popping those small fireballs into the pile of bugs with satisfaction. These little fireballs were quite intelligent, and they would continuously roll about in the swarm of bugs. As long as those Gu were touched, they would immediately be burnt to ashes.


    Because these Gu worms received Wu Pa''s refining, their intelligence received a huge boost. Seeing that the situation was not right, they actually retreated. Wu Pa stood upright in the broken house, looking at the scene in front of him, he was dumbstruck. His Gu army was invincible, how could he retreat!


    These disgusting worms wanted to escape, but Wei Fan would not let them go. He shot out more and more fireballs. However, these bugs were truly huge. Even though they had been infected with the Three Flames of Truth, they were only able to make the insect tide appear a little sparser than it currently was. What''s more, there were also some bugs that had entered the gap in the room, so even the three True Fires were unable to do anything to them.


    Although less than half of the bug army that he had cultivated for several decades had been burnt by Wei Fan, Wu Pa did not lose his mind. He relied on these bugs. Since he had already lost, he might as well run as far as he could! He rolled his eyes. Ignoring his naked body, he picked up the gun and jumped out the window. He came to the open space outside the house and prepared to run away with his big feet on the ground.


    Wei Fan''s attention was always on Wu Pa, but seeing that this guy wanted to slip away, he could not care about those Gu worms. Floating in the air, he directly went past the house and appeared above Wu Pa''s head as he ran with all his might.


    Feeling something close to his head, Wu Pa subconsciously looked up as he ran. This look made his legs go weak.


    It could fly, this person could fly, was he even human? Could it be that he had done too much evil, and the Buddha was going to make him go to hell? No, I can''t die, I still have to live forever! With this high ideal of encouraging others, the speed under Wu Pa''s feet increased even more.


    The current situation was like a cat playing with a mouse. If a cat caught a mouse, it wouldn''t eat it in one bite. Instead, it would play with it for a while. Wei Fan did not deny that he had some evil intentions, but that was it. This Gu breeder of course had to suffer the same fate as his own Gu worms.


    Panting from the running, Wu Pa could only hear the sound of something whizzing past his ears. Turning his head to look, he saw a fireball that was even bigger than his head directly smashing towards him. He wanted to dodge, but before he could move, the fireball had already hit him.


    Wu Pa felt as if he had smelled barbecue, followed by bone-piercing pain. Fortunately, the three types of true flames were strong enough, and he was burnt to ashes without feeling any more.


    Staring at the pile of dust on the ground that was already messed up by the night wind, Wei Fan flew back to the little village. Yet, seeing the woman Wu Pa had humiliated, who knew how he had suffered such mistreatment, and no longer harbored any attachment to this world, he himself died after crashing into a wall.


    Wei Fan just sighed, he used his consciousness to check how many more poisonous objects were hidden in the village, but he discovered that there was something strange in one of the houses by the side.


    Who knew what other weird things Wu Pa still kept around for. Wei Fan swaggered into the dangerous building, only to discover that jade stones were strewn all over the floor. Furthermore, they were all extraordinary items. Just the astronomical price of Imperial Green s alone amounted to three or four, and the quantity was not small either.


    Looking at the largest piece, Wei Fan remembered that the Lao Tang had described it to him before. Could this be the piece that Lao Tang and the others cut out all those years ago? Although he wasn''t sure if that was the case, he knew that after killing the monsters, he had to pick up the good equipment that dropped on the ground. Wei Fan took the snake skin pouch and stored all the jades. As for how to bring them back to the, he believed that Lao Tang and the rest had their own methods.


    Why did that Wu Pa gather so many jades? Wei Fan did not think that he had any obsession with the jade like the Lao Tang did. Wei Fan looked at the jadeite and discovered that a lot of the spirit qi inside had been lost. It could not have been lost naturally, it could only have been absorbed by someone. The one who could absorb it could only be Wu Pa, he wanted to know how Wu Pa was able to absorb the spiritual energy, and how he obtained the technique. Unfortunately, he was already dead.


    Like a migrant worker returning home, Wei Fan floated in the air with the sack over his shoulder. Using this move would exhaust all the spiritual energy in Wei Fan''s body, but burning all those poisons to death was extremely worth it.


    Looking at the spectacular scene he created, Wei Fan flew back happily with a sack of top-grade jade on his back.


    Wei Fan was extremely happy. In a primeval forest, a young man was frowning and thinking deeply.


    He thought to himself: That Wu Pa also learned a move and a half from me, how did he encounter danger in the mortal world, and was even killed by me? His rotten life was nothing, but the spirit stones he needed for cultivation were no longer provided. His cultivation progress had slowed down once again. Alright, let''s see who dares to kill his servants and see how the secular world has changed over the past few years.


    Just like Wei Fan, the young man also floated in the air like a feather, then quickly left the primeval forest.


    Returning to the hotel, Wei Fan first looked at Li Xuancao who was sleeping like a little pig on the bed without making any movements, before he relaxed. The key thing was that he was afraid that this girl would wake up and ask him for his whereabouts.


    He threw the sack onto the balcony and took a shower to wash off the stench on his body. Wei Fan then went to bed and hugged Li Xuancao.


    What Wei Fan did not notice was that Li Xuancao''s eyes actually lightly blinked, full of questions. She was only pretending to be asleep.


    The next morning, the two of them once again played their lover''s favorite game before getting up.


    Wei Fan saw the old man and the others eating breakfast in the restaurant downstairs. Lao Tang''s complexion improved after a night of sleep. Amidst everyone''s playful smiles, Li Xuancao shyly sat beside Wei Fan and started eating his breakfast.


    When everyone was almost done eating, Wei Fan suddenly said in a soft voice to the side of Lao Tang, "Lao Tang, come to my room."


    Lao Tang looked at his watch and realized that it was not long before they would gather the Public Plate. He asked in confusion: "What is it?


    Wei Fan shook his head, the Lao Tang could only follow him up the elevator.


    Monkey and He Feng were clueless as they watched the two people leave. However, Li Xuancao revealed a thoughtful expression.


    Returning back to his room, Wei Fan brought the biggest piece of Imperial Green jade to the Lao Tang and asked: "Lao Tang, is this the rock that you cut out from the past?"


    Lao Tang took the stone with trembling hands, and after careful examination, he nodded his head in confirmation.

 C60

    Holding the Imperial Green that he had missed for more than ten years, he thought of the little brothers that had died because of this piece of material. Lao Tang hugged him as he collapsed to the ground while wailing miserably.


    Watching the man cry, he felt even more heartbroken. Fortunately, Lao Tang was no longer a young boy. After a while, he recovered. He looked at the jade in his hand with a complicated expression, then looked at Wei Fan and asked: Little Wei, how did you get it back? And that Wu Pa, where is he? "


    If he did not give a proper explanation, it might not be able to dispel the suspicions in Lao Tang''s mind, so Wei Fan said mysteriously: "Lao Tang, I will not hide it from you, in fact I have obtained some inheritances, what should I say? Through simple training, he could become even more powerful. That Wu Pa encountered me, of course he couldn''t stop me, and died. Haha! Lao Tang, I am an expert. "


    Hearing Wei Fan''s somewhat crappy explanation, Lao Tang thought back to his interactions with this young man, and realised that he still profited a bit more from this exchange. The attitude of the Lao Tang could not be doubted with regards to those mysterious things. Of course, even if he had not personally witnessed it, he would still be unwilling to easily believe it. Thinking about how Wei Fan was always able to cut out good ingredients, this should also be a special ability that he brought along with his so-called cultivation. Lao Tang''s eyes reddened, but he was just thinking about it.


    Although the Imperial Green had absorbed a portion of the spiritual energy, it still had a lot of left over, and was originally from the Lao Tang, so of course it had to return it to him. However, they would have to borrow him for a period of time, so Wei Fan opened his mouth: "Lao Tang, can you lend this Imperial Green to me to research for a while?"


    Lao Tang had thought that Wei Fan had brought this material back, and it belonged to Wei Fan. He didn''t think that Wei Fan would plan to return this piece of treasure to him.


    There was no need to say anymore grateful words. Lao Tang wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and smiled.


    It was a knock on the door, followed by Xuancao''s voice.


    "Hurry up, the car is here."


    It was already time to set off, and today was the day to bid. Otherwise, Lao Tang would not even plan to go to the Public Plate site. He then looked at the emerald in his arms and reluctantly put it down. Then, he turned to Wei Fan and said: Little Wei, put down the rock. I''m still thinking about the Imperial Green that you''ve helped me take a good look at! "


    Seeing that the Lao Tang was in good condition, Wei Fan casually put the Imperial Green back into the gunny sack under the bed.


    Seeing Wei Fan being so careless, Lao Tang was speechless. When he saw the heavy sack, he asked curiously: "Inside this bag is a stone that you obtained from Wu Pa?"


    Wei Fan nodded complacently, the Lao Tang continued to ask: "What are those materials?"


    There was no need to lie to Lao Tang on these issues. Wei Fan flaunted: "Other than their size, there are a few stones that are not weaker than your Imperial Green."


    Feeling that this fellow had already become numb after obtaining too much, Lao Tang felt a wave of jealousy and envy.


    When they reached downstairs, the car was almost done, so Wei Fan and the other two quickly jumped on the car. He came to the back seat that He Feng and the rest were in, looked at Lao Tang''s red eyes, and asked in concern, "Eldest Brother Tang, what happened?"


    Although he really wanted to tell them about it now, today was a big day for bidding. If he said it out loud, it would definitely affect their condition. The stone had returned, and Wu Pa had finally died, it was a good thing after all, so the Lao Tang laughed: "Of course it''s a good thing, I''ll tell you when I return."


    He Feng and the other two had complete trust in Lao Tang. Although they were curious, they suppressed their curiosity and wanted to quickly end today''s bidding.


    Because today was the day of bidding, more people came than a few days ago. Wei Fan and the others finally entered after a long queue.


    It was already possible to bid, but there were still a lot of people who wanted to take advantage of the time they had left to check the ingredients. There was no problem. The main thing was to see if there were any buyers paying attention to the wool. If there were more customers, then the price would increase even more.


    Monkey and the others came here a few times a year, so they naturally had a lot of experience. After observing the scene, he immediately came to a decision on which piece of material should be increased in price and which should be abandoned.


    The most bustling place was of course the first pile of wool. The customers from all over the place surrounded it in three layers, and the soldiers were anxiously maintaining order at the side.


    After He Feng''s persuasion, He Feng was not so determined to win this stone. Looking at the materials that were being surrounded, He Feng simply did not go forward to join in the fun.


    Although the Imperial Green had returned to his hands, who would think that there were too many of them? Lao Tang planned to pay a high price of twenty million for the piece of wool numbered 153. This price was not low either. In fact, many people did not think that the piece of material would be good enough. Although some people did, they did not feel that it would be worth this price. However, Lao Tang was confident, and firmly believed that even if he spent this price to buy it, he would still be able to profit. This was the confidence Wei Fan gave him.


    Li Xuancao followed behind everyone. She kept on tiptoeing, searching for Zheng Xiaoxiao''s figure, but did not find him.


    When he did not find Zheng Xiaoxiao, Wei Fan found another interesting person, and Zhou Yuhu came again.


    They were very suspicious of how the Public Plate had caught up to him after he had been captured by the soldiers. From the looks of it, that guy was in cahoots with the other people around him. Their attention was also attracted by No. 1 Wool. Clearly, they had their own thoughts as well.


    Thinking that this fellow''s surname was Zhou, Wei Fan asked the monkey: "Hou Ge, is there any large jewelry shop''s owner surnamed Zhou in the country?"


    Monkey thought for a moment before replying, "Only the Golden Jade Family, what about it? This house has offended you? "


    Wei Fan pointed at Li Xuancao, and laughed: "En, there is a junior who bullied Xuancao?"


    Li Xuancao lowered her head in embarrassment. On that day, he had only wanted to teach that Zhou Yuhu a lesson, why was this fellow spreading around, making him seem like a swindler.


    Hearing that, Monkey became furious, and said fiercely: "Then from now on, my family''s Emerald will not sell it to them. Forget about other things, Xuancao has even promised to give me a few Little Hidden Mastiffs!"


    So the monkey still remembered this!


    Li Xuancao rolled his eyes and suddenly an idea popped out. She had to teach that Zhou Yuhu a lesson first. As she whispered into Wei Fan''s ear, Wei Fan''s eyes lit up. There were other actors in the audience, such as He Feng and the others.


    A group of people squeezed next to the No.1 wool. The group from the Zhou family were also on their hands and knees studying a rock.


    Patting the rock, Wei Fan said loudly: "Un, this material is not bad. "Madman, we''ve bought 100 million."


    This price was a secret of each of their own. Who would be so careless as to reveal it? Many of the industry insiders were attracted by Wei Fan''s crazy words. They saw Brother Feng beside this young man, and there was another important person, Brother Hou.


    Of course, Zhou Yuhu also shifted his gaze over, just in time to see Wei Fan and Li Xuancao holding hands together. How could he not be furious when he remembered that it was this adulterous couple that had locked him up in the Quiet Room for a few days.


    This time, he was the leader of the Zhou family, and the assistant leader was an experienced teacher. Seeing the unfriendly expression on his family''s young master''s face, the old master asked: "Yuhu, what''s wrong?"


    Other than loving to play with women, Zhou Yuhu respected all the masters in the house a lot. Glaring at Wei Fan and the others, he grinded his teeth and said, "We must bid for this piece of material no matter what. If they are willing to offer one hundred million, we will pay one hundred and twenty million."


    Originally, the Zhou Family only wanted to take this stone, but after hearing Zhou Yuhu make such a decision, the old master frowned. However, he also agreed with the young master''s plans. He saw the Peak Master and Hou Ge who were in the circle surrounding that arrogant young man, and he seemed to have heard Brother Feng say that the young man''s price had fallen and should have increased by a few fold.


    If he followed Brother Feng and the others, would he still suffer a loss? The old master did not think too much about it. Instead, he said, "Yuhu, our price is still too low. Increase it a little more."


    "That''s going to be a big risk." Zhou Yuhu was not an idiot.


    However, the old master pointed at He Feng and the others and said, "Those few people are the important figures in the circle, they are also very optimistic about it. Besides, we''ve already seen this piece of material ourselves. It is indeed not bad, and we had originally wanted to bid for it as well. This time, we will take a shot of this King Qinguang and cut him off on the spot, allowing our Golden Jade Family to shine. "


    Thinking that he could take revenge, steal someone''s love, and even show off in front of his father, Zhou Yuhu couldn''t help but waver in his heart as he firmly nodded his head and made his decision.

 C61

    After performing for a while, Wei Fan and the rest of the crew retreated.


    Far away from the crowd, He Feng, who was also a movie emperor just now, pointed at Li Xuancao and laughed: "Little Wei, your wife is really amazing, you should be careful in the future."


    Being addressed like that now, Li Xuancao was no longer shy. She hugged Wei Fan''s arm and laughed complacently.


    He didn''t know what effect the performance would have, but if the organizers knew, they would definitely be presented with an award.


    Everyone looked over the stone they had their eyes on and slightly adjusted the price. Then, a group of people came to the bidding area.


    The bidding area was very simple, there were many small cubicles. The bidder entered and filled in the form the number of the wool he wanted to bid, and the price he intended to pay. Adding on his own number, as well as his own name in Chinese and English, it was not too complicated. After filling all of this in, put it in an envelope and put it in the collector that was placed in the compartment.


    Only Wei Fan and Li Xuancao did not understand. After going through the education of the Lao Tang and the others, the two of them understood. Seeing that a cubicle was empty, Li Xuancao rushed in happily, what she wanted to do was to take that stone from Zheng Xiaoxiao, she didn''t know how depressed that girl would be after knowing about it.


    Because of the euro''s recession, this time the currency unit used the renminbi directly, making it more convenient.


    After Li Xuancao confirmed that there were no mistakes, he threw the envelope into the collector that seemed to be a domestic mailbox. Then, she walked out with a smile. Lao Tang and the rest also entered their cubicles, starting to fill in their own, with only Wei Fan left.


    Xuancao only wanted to give it a try because she had to fill in the few stones that Wei Fan had set his eyes on.


    After entering the cubicle, Wei Fan was a little curious, he filled out the forms one by one, and after a while, he came out too.


    Coincidentally, Zhou Yuhu hurried over when he saw the door to a cubicle open. Coincidentally, he met Wei Fan who just came out, but Zhou Yuhu was stunned.


    Wei Fan did not have much of a reaction, and only grumbled: "Why did I let you out again? By the way, which rock are you going to take? Do you have enough money? "


    Zhou Yuhu did not bother with Wei Fan, and directly entered the cubicle, with the number one written on the form. He had originally planned to one hundred forty million, but after thinking about it, Zhou Yuhu increased the bid to one hundred fifty million.


    Today was the day of bidding. Some people made their decision late, while others made their decision late. Therefore, the result would not be revealed today. Starting from tomorrow, they would have to announce the results from the bottom according to the numbers. For example, He Feng and the others, they would only take the material at the top with their numbers, so of course they would have to wait patiently. As for that number one, who knows how long that would last?


    However, in order to see the final result, everyone was prepared to stay until the end.


    They could still watch from the side, but He Feng and the rest were anxious to hear the Lao Tang announcing their good fortune, so everyone sat in the car and returned to the hotel.


    As they followed Lao Tang to Wei Fan''s room in confusion, He Feng and Monkey finally couldn''t hold it in anymore.


    "Eldest Brother Tang, hurry up and say it!"


    "Yes, yes. I''m dying of anxiety."


    Receiving the Lao Tang''s instructions, Wei Fan took out a gunny sack from under the bed, and then took out an extremely heavy piece of emerald from the top layer.


    When the jade appeared, He Feng, who was noisy just a moment ago, immediately shut up with the monkey. He said in disbelief: "This is the jade piece?"


    It was not clear why he said that, but Lao Tang understood it well, and said consolingly: "That''s right! The one we had. We have to thank Little Wei. He helped us get it back. That Wu Pa is also settled. "


    With tears that were as big as beans, Monkey patted Wei Fan''s shoulders and said solemnly: "From now on, if anyone needs me, I promise I will."


    He Feng''s reaction was not much better.


    This feeling was not bad, Wei Fan was satisfied.


    Leaving the three of them in the room, Wei Fan brought Li Xuancao out of the room. Li Xuancao came to the garden of the hotel and sat down, then asked: "You went to handle this matter last night?"


    Wei Fan said in confusion, "Eh! How do you know? Didn''t you fall asleep? "


    Li Xuancao said with a red face: "I slept till midnight, when I woke up and didn''t find you, I couldn''t sleep."


    This girl''s acting is really good, it really is what He Feng said, I have to be careful of this girl. Wei Fan laughed bitterly: "Then young miss, what do you have to ask? I promise I won''t lie. "


    Against Wei Fan''s expectations, Li Xuancao actually shook her head, indicating that she had nothing else to ask. Wei Fan took the initiative to ask: "Then why didn''t you ask me where I went last night? What did you do? "


    Li Xuancao said in disdain: "I''m not stupid, I can guess what you did."


    So it turns out that this girl had already guessed it. Wei Fan said somewhat nervously: "Are you afraid?"


    Li Xuancao, however, asked in puzzlement: "What are you afraid of? Afraid that you''ve killed someone? "


    He did not expect the little girl to use such a normal tone to say such words, but Wei Fan still nodded his head. Li Xuancao giggled, "What a fool, do you know what my dad does?"


    How could he know! Of course, it was certain that the old Mount Tai whom they had yet to meet was not a simple master.


    Seeing that Wei Fan did not know, Li Xuancao was scared: "Hmph! This lady''s dad is a hoodlum. "


    My father-in-law was a gangster? Li Xuancao is a princess of the underworld group? Most people wouldn''t be able to tell. Seeing Wei Fan sizing himself up in disbelief, Li Xuancao said depressingly: "What? You don''t believe it! Also, aren''t you afraid? "


    Wei Fan was really not afraid of any underworld society, and laughed: "I''m so scared! I''m so scared! "Then I can only hang myself on a tree like you for the rest of my life. I can''t have any relationship with other women anymore."


    "It''s good that you know. No, you had such a thought? " Li Xuancao shouted in anger, she was about to teach Wei Fan a lesson once again.


    In the public area, the two of them stopped messing around. Looking at Li Xuancao, who was lying in his arms like an angel, Wei Fan asked curiously, "Then why is your old man not hiding anything from you?"


    Li Xuancao said dejectedly: "I wanted to hide it, but I couldn''t. I knew it since primary school. However, I wasn''t too afraid after I found out, so I felt that it was quite impressive. And at that time, my dad had already started to wash his face. Now, my dad is an industrialist, a patriotic businessman, and a philanthropist. "


    He had not expected that Old Mount Tai would have so many accounts. Thinking about it this way, he was also a man with a story behind him. Wei Fan laughed and said: "If there''s a chance, let me meet your father! There are some things that you have to say in person. "


    Thinking about how this fellow wanted to meet the old man for her sake, Li Xuancao felt a tinge of gratitude as she remained silent in the midst of her blissful happiness.


    That night, Wei Fan drank with Lao Tang for a long time. Lao Tang and the others scolded and laughed as they cried. Drunk, Wei Fan sent them all back to their own rooms before the world became clean and quiet.


    Seeing that it was getting late, Li Xuancao anxiously said: "It''s getting late, I have to go back too." She was about to leave.


    Wei Fan actually carried her horizontally and threw her on the bed, then laughed sinisterly: "Hehe, little lady, just surrender to me!"


    "Bad guy."

 C62

    Everyone still had to go on the day of the auction. Only the stone number that Wei Fan and Wei Fan wanted to snatch was behind, and it should be published by today.


    After he finished venting his bad emotions last night, Monkey and He Feng became even closer. After being together with these two for a while, Wei Fan was very happy to be able to get to know them.


    After arriving at the Public Plate, a few large display screens had already started to announce the results. Only the first five hundred would be like the auction, where the auctioneer would sing out the price. As for the other materials with lower base prices, they were only able to show the results on the display screen.


    Although the starting price wasn''t too high, there were still good materials that were buried. Coincidentally, there were also people who were intelligent enough to see gold to pay a high price, so the items displayed on the display screen weren''t low either.


    Staring at the display screen, Lao Tang and the others were obviously not watching the show, but watching the market price. Monkey sighed with emotion: "The Emerald Market has indeed shrunk a little, and a lot of the materials have been sold, even if it''s sold, it''s still not as good as last year''s price."


    They were only paying attention to the overall situation, Wei Fan and Li Xuancao only watched the display screen update every few minutes, to see if any of their ingredients appeared.


    The onlookers'' eyes grew sore, but they did not wait for their food. On the contrary, cheers could be heard from time to time from the surroundings. When those people saw that they had really won the bid, they quickly went to find the host to settle the bill and to get the woolen materials as soon as possible.


    After taking the wool, many people could not help but want to cut it right away. There were benefits to being cut at the scene of the Public Plate. If the knife cut out some green, then everyone would be in the circle. It would definitely be easier to switch hands. Furthermore, the organizers of the Public Plate wanted to see this, especially since they managed to cut good materials, which undoubtedly proved that the Public Plate was a success.


    For this reason, the organizers had specially prepared the slicing area, which was filled with tools and guarded by soldiers.


    There were already people who could not wait any longer, they got bored from waiting and followed the crowd to the rock cutting area.


    A few of them cut in at the same time, Wei Fan and the rest chose one. Most of those present were Chinese, so it wasn''t difficult to communicate with them. Soon, everyone knew that this person was a novice. He came along with his friends, and after spending more than 10,000, he was able to get a piece of wool.


    Although it wasn''t very useful and was quite far from the ore, many people still didn''t think very highly of this piece of material. Lao Tang and the others were of the same opinion, but Wei Fan could feel that the stone contained spirit energy. The materials inside were probably ice seed, just a few kilograms, but they were definitely worth it.


    The rookie heard the suspicions of the people around him and did not affect his mood.


    Even Wei Fan was trembling in fear, afraid that this fellow would accidentally cut through the small piece of jade.


    However, this fellow''s luck was quite good. After a few slashes, he was able to see the jade without damaging the jade inside. Seeing that this piece of unsightly wool actually cut out jade, everyone''s eyes fell to the ground. However, this was also the charm of the Gambling Stone, and no one could predict its charm.


    The people around him could not see what was going on. They squatted down to see how he was going to slowly rub away the stone skin along with the veins.


    Pure rookies were just this good. They were very obedient and would not stubbornly follow their own thoughts. Under the guidance of the bystanders, this fellow successfully peeled off the stone skin on the outside.


    This was the first piece of jade that the Public Plate had cut out, and its texture and water was pretty good. The organizers also followed the customs of the country and set off firecrackers.


    Because of the firecrackers, there was a strong smell of smoke nearby, and the silent battle for the jade began.


    All of the participants from the Public Plate came from the jewelry company in the country. Aside from gold, the largest amount of sales came from the jade, so everyone placed great importance on it. Even though the market is a little shrinking, people who should buy jewelry will still buy them, and they will still lack good materials. Even if they didn''t lack it now, it didn''t mean that they wouldn''t lack it in the future. As a result, all the good stuff in the market would be taken by others.


    That Gambling Stone newbie foolishly produced good materials, how could he not be happy when he saw the price soar. He also started to boast about the merits of his piece of material, hoping that the price of this jade could be raised a little more.


    Towards this kind of transfer activity, the hosts did not stop it, moreover, from the Public Plate s to the merchants, they were able to bring all the materials back without a hitch.


    Foolish people have their luck. That piece of jade was sold at an ideal price. Everyone moved to other places to see what happened to the remaining players. The rest of them were not as lucky as this guy, they were all empty. This kind of empty space was the most annoying, they might as well pick up a rotten rock by the roadside.


    Everyone sighed like the owner of the stone.


    The display screen was very large, and could be seen even in the cut stone area. Wei Fan finally saw the materials displayed on the display screen. Without any mishap, he had won the bid for RMB 400,000 and one hundred thousand one hundred thousand. When Li Xuancao filled out her name, she did not hide anything and directly wrote the two big words, Wei Fan.


    Seeing that they could bid, Lao Tang and the others brought Wei Fan to the host''s side, and after they finished looking through the accounts, Wei Fan''s stone was in their hands.


    Seeing the ordinary looking stone in his hand, the Lao Tang and the others were a little confused, but they didn''t doubt that Wei Fan had cut good stuff out of it.


    Wei Fan was very happy as he held the stone, but Zheng Xiaoxiao was actually extremely depressed. She was also paying attention to the display. The stone had appeared, but it wasn''t hers. If the price was a lot lower, she could accept it, but there was only a single yuan. Right now, even children wouldn''t be able to pick up this dollar that he left on the street. How could his luck be so unlucky?


    When she looked at the name of the person, he realized that it was Uncle Wei, someone she knew. After separating from second uncle''s group, Zheng Xiaoxiao started to frantically search for Wei Fan.


    This place was not a very big place, and Zheng Xiaoxiao was interested, as she waited outside the organizers'' office. Wei Fan would definitely come over to pay for the stone. He would definitely see it.


    Wei Fan was truly annoyed by her, seeing how happy Wei Fan was while holding the stone, Zheng Xiaoxiao became even more upset. She fiercely jumped in front of Wei Fan, who said with grievance: "You''re bullying me."


    What did he say? Although Wei Fan seemed to have played tricks on Zheng Xiaoxiao, but saying these words like that was too fanciful.


    Wei Fan hurriedly said in a clear voice, "You''ve made it clear, otherwise others would have thought that I was bullying you."


    "Why didn''t you bully me?" Zheng Xiaoxiao said in discomfort.


    Li Xuancao who was watching the show said something to Zheng Xiaoxiao, and she stopped thinking about it, and said: "Then cut the stone out, and let me see the result."


    Wei Fan carried the stone and rushed towards the cut stone region.

 C63

    Seeing that another person had come to cut the wool, everyone automatically made way for Wei Fan. When Wei Fan stood still beside the rock cutting machine, everyone stood around once again.


    This was the first time they cut a rock in front of so many people''s eyes. Lao Tang and the others were worried that this would affect Little Wei''s state of mind. However, how could Great Deity Wei be affected by ordinary people? He still calmly turned on the cutting machine and started it.


    As the blade flowed, Wei Fan still cut down.


    Alright! So he was a new person, and with what happened just now, no one would mock Wei Fan. However, there were quite a few eager spectators who wanted to step forward and give pointers.


    The man said, "Youngster, cut again if you have something on your mind."


    The man said, "Little brother, don''t hurt yourself."


    The scene was bustling, Lao Tang and the rest snickered on the side. Little Wei was pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger, so he had more qualifications than most people present. The Gambling Stone circle was not talking about qualifications, it was about what good stuff they had cut. Forget about everything else, just the Imperial Green that Wei Fan had cut open in the nation was enough to humiliate him.


    Wei Fan seemed to ignore everyone''s guidance and sliced his blade from top to bottom. This caused the warm-hearted teachers to secretly shake their heads, feeling that this young lad was really not humble at all.


    Zheng Xiaoxiao missed out on this piece of material because she was short of a dollar, could it be that she wanted Wei Fan to transfer it to him again? Even Zheng Xiaoxiao himself didn''t think that it was possible. However, she didn''t come here to earn money, she only came here to prove that she had eyes, so that Second Uncle and the others no longer felt like children.


    Seeing Wei Fan being so careless, Zheng Xiaoxiao could not help but frown at Li Xuancao who was standing beside her: "Sister Xuancao, has this guy ever cut a rock before? How can you cut it like this! "


    In the past few days, other than not having broken through the last obstacle, the two had basically done everything else since they were bullied by Wei Fan. As the first man to intrude upon his heart, Wei Fan was of course extraordinary. His practice had also proven Wei Fan''s miracles. Seeing that the little sister that he had just met was suspicious of the one he loved, Li Xuancao did not try to defend himself and confidently said: "Hehe, look for yourself. In any case, I trust him."


    Zheng Xiaoxiao really couldn''t understand why Big Sister Xuancao would look at that Mountain Wei Fan. Zheng Xiaoxiao couldn''t understand so she shifted her gaze back to Wei Fan.


    Wei Fan unceasingly used the flow of his own blade, slicing the entire piece of wool into pieces. Even Lao Tang suspected that Wei Fan had made a mistake this time.


    After another cut, Wei Fan''s face finally revealed a satisfied smile.


    The others could not see it clearly, but when Zheng Xiaoxiao got closer, she could already see the warm green color. Seeing that it was giving out jade, the girl shouted excitedly, "It increased! It increased!"


    At this moment, the surrounding audience also saw what happened. They also said in disbelief, "Aiyo, the jade has really sprouted. The water is also not bad. Young man''s luck is quite good."


    There were also those who disapproved, such as Zhou Yuhu, the Zhou family, and a bunch of people who were waiting for the result, coming here out of boredom. It just so happened that Zhou Yuhu was also cutting the stone, of course Zhou Yuhu wouldn''t be able to move a single step. He prayed to himself but he couldn''t cut it out.


    Originally, everything was going as he had expected. Zhou Yuhu was also very happy, but he never thought that Wei Fan would actually give out jade. In his extreme depression, Zhou Yuhu unhappily told the person beside him: "Hmph! Just this small piece of material, would he be able to make a return? This material cost more than four hundred thousand yuan. "


    But Wei Fan quickly slapped him in the face, and then he removed the stone skin from his face, allowing the jade to slowly reveal its true form.


    Under the rays of the sun, the green jadeite that was smaller than an egg gave off an intoxicating glow.


    "Is this a Imperial Green?" someone asked in the silence.


    Wei Fan now had the qualifications to explain to him, he shook his head and said: "Not yet, the green is not full enough, and it doesn''t have the jumping feeling of a Imperial Green. I''m still a bit off from the Imperial Green, but not too bad. "


    All the Imperial Green s were treasures of those large jewelry shops. Zheng Xiaoxiao had only seen them once since she was born. Not to mention ordinary people, even the experienced gamblers in the industry had never seen such a thing.


    "You have seen Imperial Green?"


    Wei Fan smiled humbly. He did not answer but the monkey came out and said disdainfully: "My brother just cut out a piece of Imperial Green a few days ago."


    Hearing Hou Ge''s words, everyone could only sigh and push back the tide. The rookies had already stood up.


    Although it was not some Imperial Green, it was still a treasure. Seeing the piece of green jade in Wei Fan''s hand, an old man with grey hair at the temples could not help but say: "Young man, why don''t you give this piece of material to me? I just happen to have a friend on his birthday party in a few days'' time, and I want to carve something for him. "


    Not recognizing this old man, Wei Fan was just about to tactfully reject him when He Feng walked forward and cupped his hands towards the old man: "Master Jiang, why are you here?"


    Master Jiang said helplessly, "So it''s Little He. Didn''t I say that my friend is having his birthday? He pestered me to give him a big gift." Unable to find good materials, I have no choice but to come here as a Public Plate. "


    Many people at the scene started to look through the information regarding this old man in their minds. However, no matter how much they thought about it, they still could not recall who this Master Jiang was. Only Lao Tang frowned and thought for a moment, then asked He Feng: "Is this Master Jiang from Yanjing?"


    He Feng laughed and said: "Big Brother has eyes. Old Man Jiang, it''s not that I''m talking about you. Look! After resting for a few years and not coming out for any activities, no one knows you. "


    However, Grandmaster Jiang was quite satisfied with this situation. Shaking his head, he said, "This old man doesn''t have many years left to live and only wants to live a few more years in peace."


    These people were speaking in a mysterious manner that no one understood. Seeing that Wei Fan still did not understand, He Feng introduced him: "Little Wei, this is Master Jiang from the northern faction. I heard from the Lao Tang that Old Man Su, who worked in the south knows you as well.


    After everyone heard He Feng say this, some of them also remembered the identity of this Grandmaster Jiang. When he looked at Grandmaster Jiang again, his eyes were burning with passion. Old Man Jiang laughed bitterly, but in order to obtain the good stuff that Wei Fan held in his hands, he had no choice but to stay.


    "Little Wei, let Master Jiang handle this material!" Master Jiang has always taken care of us juniors. If you need any other materials in the future, find Master Jiang. The old tutor will definitely help. "


    Not knowing whether to laugh or cry, Master Jiang said, "You little He, you dare to scheme against my old man in front of me." However, Little Wei, my old man has been in desperate need of good materials. If you are willing to give it to me, my old man owes you a personal favor. "


    Other than being able to absorb spiritual qi and sell it for some money, Wei Fan did not care about this emerald. Since Master Jiang was so highly regarded, it was hard for him to not need Master Jiang to help him in the future, so Wei Fan was naturally willing to help him.


    He smiled and said, "Sure, it''s just a rock! "Old gramps, I''ll give it to you as a gift."


    When Wei Fan said this, that Grandmaster Jiang was stunned and quickly waved his hand in refusal, "Little Wei, I only said that I wanted to buy it, I don''t dare accept such a precious gift from you. If you insist on giving it to me, I''d rather not. "


    Seeing the old man''s firm attitude, Wei Fan could only say: "Alright, old man, give a suitable price. "But old man, you might have to wait for some time, I can''t give you this jade right now."


    The reason why he was running all over the place was to absorb the spirit energy inside the jade and raise his Cultivation Level. Even if he wanted to sell it, he would have to wait until he finished absorbing the spiritual qi.


    With regards to Little Wei''s request, Grandpa Jiang couldn''t figure it out. But in his heart, he reckoned that as long as he didn''t drag this on for too long, he would be able to make it in time.


    "That''s fine, but the earlier the better." The old man said.


    The two left their numbers with each other. Grandmaster Jiang was afraid of inconvenience, so he quickly left.


    Taking the name card from Wei Fan, Lao Tang said with jealousy: "Xiao Wei, if my name is also Imperial Green, can you help me find Grandmaster Jiang and let him help me carve it?"


    Of course Wei Fan agreed readily. They knew that these grandmasters wouldn''t be able to find good materials, and if they had, they wouldn''t be willing to rest.


    Seeing that Wei Fan and the others were ecstatic, Zhou Yuhu''s face was so gloomy that water almost came out. Afraid that he would do something irrational if he continued watching, he left in anger.


    The jade was still in Wei Fan''s hands, Zheng Xiaoxiao snatched the piece of material from him and started to carefully inspect it, her heart feeling even more depressed. And Wei Fan had even said lowly, "Sigh! "This is fate, fate ¡­"


    Before she even finished speaking, Zheng Xiaoxiao couldn''t hold back anymore, squatting on the ground with the jade in her hand, she started sobbing.


    "Wu wu, Wei Fan, you bad guy, you are bullying me ¡­"


    The audience had not dispersed yet! Seeing that there was going to be a good show to watch, he was even more reluctant to leave. The gaze she used to look at Wei Fan with was still filled with envy, but now it was a little strange. He thought to himself, ''I wonder what this young man did to let this girl down, he''s guilty!'' Sin.


    Originally, he only wanted to tease this girl. How could things become like this? Not to mention the others who looked at Wei Fan strangely, even Wei Fan could not help but reflect, was he overdoing it?


    Li Xuancao also betrayed them and immediately went to stand by Zheng Xiaoxiao''s side. She pinched Wei Fan''s arm and said: "It''s all your fault, you made Xiaoxiao cry."


    Wei Fan cried out injustice: "My wife, this form was filled by you, and also have your share."


    "Is that true?" Li Xuancao had forgotten about their selectivity. But seeing how sad Zheng Xiaoxiao was crying, she pushed Wei Fan and said: "Quickly go comfort him, don''t cry out anything good."


    Wei Laosan only waited under everyone''s gaze before squatting down in front of Zheng Xiaoxiao. He patted the little girl''s shoulders consolingly and said, "Little, little, don''t cry!"


    Without any response, Zheng Xiaoxiao cried even harder.


    ~ It''s fine as long as there''s snacks to eat in Xiaolan, Li Xuancao has never encountered such a situation before. How should she coax them?


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Wei Fan just promised Lao Jiang that he would give this piece of material to him, Wei Fan would have immediately given this piece of material to Zheng Xiaoxiao. After thinking about it, Wei Fan could only say: "Xiaoxiao, how about I compensate you with an emerald?"


    Hearing this, Zheng Xiaoxiao raised her crying face and asked: "What emerald?"


    With such ordinary materials, it was really embarrassing for Wei Fan to take them out. He could only promise: "How about I gift you a piece of Imperial Green?"


    This young man''s tone was so arrogant, he was really willing. The price of a Imperial Green had always been above ten million, so how could he just casually gift it to this girl?


    Zheng Xiaoxiao also stopped crying, and asked in disbelief, "Really?"


    Before he could believe it, Wei Fan nodded his head, "Of course it''s true."


    "Then when will you give it to me?" Zheng Xiaoxiao was unrelenting.


    This time, Wei Fan slightly blushed and said, "Mn ¡­ That... Once I cut out the Imperial Green again, I''ll give it to you. "


    What was that saying? It was clearly a lie! Zheng''s small mouth twitched. It was about to rain again. Wei Fan quickly coaxed, "I''m not trying to lie to you. It''s just that I really don''t have a second piece on hand. "Why don''t you set a time for me? When the time comes, I promise I''ll give you a piece of imperial jade.


    Seeing that all of the people around him were crying while looking at him, and that this was not at home, Zheng Xiaoxiao felt embarrassed thinking about this. Hearing Wei Fan''s serious tone, she trusted him a little, and thought that the beginning of next year would be her birthday. She said: "Then when I have my birthday next year, you have to give me a piece of Imperial Green."


    Wei Fan acknowledged his, as long as the little girl did not make any more trouble.


    A man squeezed his way in and pulled Zheng Xiaoxiao who was still squatting on the ground up. Seeing the pitiful appearance of this girl, he couldn''t say any harsh words. He could only turn around and apologize to Wei Fan: "Little Wei, it''s all thanks to luck that this girl doesn''t know the rules. Don''t take it seriously, that Imperial Green is really rare, little girl doesn''t know how serious it is. "


    What Zheng Qianqiu said made sense, but since Wei Fan had already promised the little girl, he did not want to change his plans. However, it''s only a small birthday, so Xuancao and I have to go as friends. Heh heh, there''s nothing much to be surprised about anymore.


    Seeing that Wei Fan still wanted to send him off, Zheng Qianqiu helplessly looked at the smiling Zheng Xiaoxiao, and did not care about this matter anymore.


    Now that the conflict with Wei Fan had been resolved, Zheng Xiaoxiao''s attitude towards him had turned better. She did not follow Zheng Qianqiu either, but continued to stay with Wei Fan and the rest.


    In the afternoon, some of the materials that Monkey had chosen were announced. Even if it was an experienced person like them, their success rate would only be around forty to fifty percent. They wouldn''t be as ridiculous as Wei Fan, but if they were short of a few hundred to a thousand pieces, they would sometimes miss out on a piece of material that they liked.


    These materials are also not intended to be cut, directly transported back to the country, in the form of wool to be sold to others. Although it would be less risky to earn money like this, it would be much less risky. Now that their business was at its current level, they could rely on it to maintain stability.


    Zheng Xiaoxiao also gave the other materials a list, in the end she did not continue to be unlucky, and after the payment was completed, she successfully obtained the materials.


    Speaking of cutting materials, Zheng Xiaoxiao was really not familiar with it. Lao Tang and the other uncles, would be sad when they were with the young people brimming with youth and energy, and would busy themselves with other things. Amongst the three of them, only the Wei Laosan knew how to cut rocks. Under Li Xuancao''s orders, Wei Fan could only help Zheng Xiaoxiao to cut rocks.


    Unfortunately, Zheng Xiaoxiao''s luck was only here, and the few pieces of wool that she had bought did not have any good materials cut out. Afraid that this girl would lie on top of him again, Wei Fan hurriedly pushed away the responsibility, "This matter can''t be blamed on me."


    Zheng Xiaoxiao looked at Wei Fan in boredom, and said disdainfully: "Am I that kind of person in Uncle''s eyes?"


    Another day slipped away. Everyone returned to the hotel for a night''s rest. In the morning, they continued to sit in the host''s car as they arrived at the Public Plate.


    Today, the final ownership of the first few hundred pieces of wool will be announced. These pieces of wool are the true source of competitive motivation. According to tradition, this number one wool would be cut open at the Public Plate scene as a last resort.


    If nothing unexpected happened, then Zhou Yuhu should be able to do it. Wei Fan really wanted to see that fellow''s expression when the time comes.

 C64

    Although the venue prepared by the organizers was big enough, there were still no seats, so the organizers could only stand to the side.


    Wei Fan and the rest arrived later, Monkey pointed to the empty seats in the front rows and said: "Let''s go sit in the front."


    There was no need to be envious. The few rows of seats in front were reserved for big clients. For small clients, there was no need for the hosts to fawn over them.


    After everyone sat down, they realized that there were quite a few familiar faces around them. Master Jiang sat in the first row. When he saw that Wei Fan and the others had arrived, he smiled and nodded to them. However, because he was chatting with someone else, he didn''t have the leisure to come over and say hello.


    Other than Master Jiang, Zhou Yuhu was also sitting not too far away, of course he would give Wei Fan a hard time. Thinking that he would be able to snatch the No. 1 ingredient from Wei Fan''s hands immediately, Zhou Yuhu revealed a sinister smile.


    Four Seas Jewel''s group had also arrived. Zheng Xiaoxiao mischievously made a face at Xuancao, but did not run over, obediently following behind Second Uncle.


    When he saw that the first few rows were full, all the important guests had already arrived. The master of ceremonies stepped onto the stage and announced the opening of the auction in his fluent Mandarin.


    The people who came to buy wool were basically all Chinese, so everyone could clearly hear the words coming from the loudspeakers. Although it was not an auction, the hosts still invited a few famous auctioneers from within the country. With their announcement, time passed quickly.


    Lao Tang only made a list for the piece of fur that Wei Fan had chosen for him. He Feng and the others were in the business, so they had more ingredients in their sights. Both of them had good luck. They had already heard the announcement many times that he had obtained certain items. The organizers and some of the seniors were not surprised to hear his name.


    Compared to the lack of bids at the auction, the announcements were very quick. However, once the several hundred ingredients were announced one by one, it was a great test of patience.


    Li Xuancao also did not have much hope for the future as she lazily leaned her head on Wei Fan''s shoulder and grumbled: "So bored."


    Wei Fan was actually very busy, because there were a lot of furry materials placed around, the place was full of spirit energy. Wei Fan would come to the scene of the Public Plate everyday and the growth of his Cultivation Level was very fast. He couldn''t help but think that if he could stay for a few more days longer, then he would be able to redeem his previous shame when he meets with Chang''e again!


    Hearing Xuancao''s complaints, Wei Fan roared: "Good wife, we''ll be home in a few days. We''ll go shopping with you then."


    If you don''t like shopping in the large stores, you would want to go to the small alleys and alleys. Li Xuancao clapped her hands and said: "Alright! Right, who is your wife? "Don''t shout."


    However, Li Xuancao seemed to have thought of something and her head drooped down. After hearing Wei Fan''s question, Xuancao said uneasily: "I snuck out and went back. The old man will definitely teach me a lesson. "Hate, it''s all your fault."


    Women are unreasonable creatures, Wei Fan only laughed foolishly, allowing him to complain. Seeing that Wei Fan did not resist, Li Xuancao felt that it was meaningless.


    Lao Tang sighed in his heart. Being young is good.


    The auctioneer on the stage said in a low voice, "Now, let us announce the final owner of the No.154 wool ¡­"


    It turned out that number 154 had arrived. Didn''t that mean the next one was 153? Normally, Lao Tang would have experienced great scenes, but his heart was still beating up. Who asked Little Wei to tell him that this piece of land might produce Imperial Green!


    The winner of number 154 happily went up on stage and waved to everyone.


    After interacting with each other to adjust the atmosphere, it was finally the 153rd.


    "Next, let''s see who will die at number 153." Auctioneering was a class that would stir the atmosphere and control everyone''s emotions.


    The auctioneer on the stage continued, "The final price for Auction No.153 is the highest so far. I would also like to get to know this mister ¡­"


    After all, he didn''t want to announce the final result. Many of the people present were interested in him, but they did not announce it, especially the bidders who had given him the order.


    Lao Tang''s eyes were no longer moving, staring straight at the auctioneer, no longer showing any signs of sitting still.


    Fortunately, the auctioneer also knew the price well, so he did not continue with the nonsense. He raised his voice and announced, "The final price of the 153rd piece of wool is 23 million, and the person bidding is Mr. Tang. Mr. Tang, is it convenient for you to come up on stage? "


    Realizing that he had won the bid, Lao Tang heaved a sigh of relief and leaned back in his chair, satisfied. The auctioneer on stage had even wanted to invite Lao Tang up, but He Feng and the others naturally understood their big brother''s thoughts. Waving their hands, a beautiful woman, who was arranged by the host to serve the distinguished guests, quickly ran over.


    After telling her that Lao Tang was not willing to go up on stage, the lady quickly ran to the backstage. Through the earphones, the auctioneer on the stage also received the news. He regretfully shook his head and continued to announce the result of the next piece of wool.


    Knowing that the Lao Tang highly valued this piece of material, Monkey smiled and congratulated him, "Boss Tang, this material will be cut once it returns to our country. Let us experience it as well."


    Lao Tang was in a very good mood right now, of course he would agree.


    Other than the piece of wool that he had fought with Zheng Xiaoxiao over, Wei Fan also placed a few other orders. Unfortunately, his luck was not good. Those few pieces of materials had all been sold at a very high price. Li Moli took the chance and joked, "Hehe, didn''t you say that you''re a god?! "Chang''e, why are you so bad!


    Wei Fan had nothing to say, while everyone was staring at the stage, he stealthily extended his hand under Xuancao''s butt and pinched it mischievously.


    Li Xuancao''s face turned slightly red, she could only feel her body turning soft, and she scolded as if she was acting coquettishly.


    "Big bad guy."


    Wei Fan laughed unbridled. Suddenly, he discovered that there was a line of sight staring at him. He found the owner of the gaze. It turned out to be Zheng Xiaoxiao, who was in the same row as him, only to see the girl had an expression of "I understand, I understand". When Li Xuancao saw the little girl''s ambiguous smile, he was even more embarrassed. He didn''t know how to face this little sister in the future.


    He said with a wronged tone, "You scoundrel, you only know how to bully others."


    The Lao Tang''s previous price of 23 million was already the highest price, but with the number getting closer and closer to the top, this price was no longer enough to attract anyone''s attention. The price of the No. 6 piece had reached 88.8 million. It was indeed a lucky number. The owner of the piece walked up the stage with a smile and shared his experience with everyone in choosing a stone.


    After a while, they finally arrived at the No.1 material.


    Knowing that they had to announce the Stone King''s result, many people in the back row stood up, wanting to see more clearly.


    The Zhou family''s harvest this time was pretty good. They had gotten their hands on the few stones they had set their sights on, but the one they really cared about was Number 1. Zhou Yuhu and the old master also pursed their lips, focusing all of their attention on the auctioneer.


    The auctioneer looked around and shouted, "One hundred and fifty million. Gold Jade Family, one hundred fifty million. Let us congratulate them."


    Seeing that he had finally managed to take this stone, unscathed, Zhou Yuhu once again revealed a confident smile. Subconsciously, he looked in Wei Fan''s direction, and seeing that Wei Fan seemed to be deep in thought, his smile became even wider.


    Since this was the name of the Golden Jade Family, he wanted to advertise it. Zhou Yuhu modestly wanted the old master who accompanied him to the stage, but the old master shook his head and said that he did not dare to. These words sounded extremely comfortable, as Zhou Yuhu walked up the stage in high spirits.


    He had already seen Wei Fan''s expression, and upon going up on stage, Zhou Yuhu''s gaze returned to Zheng Xiaoxiao. Zheng Xiaoxiao hated Zhou Yuhu, and the Four Seas Jewelry Master had already placed an order. Now that the Golden Jade Family had snatched the Stone King away, she was obviously unhappy.


    Seeing Zheng Xiaoxiao''s unhappy look, Zhou Yuhu felt as if he had drank a cup of ice fruit juice in the middle of a summer. He thought to himself, "You bitch, do you really think I''m a treasure when I give you some colors?" Sooner or later, I will let you know what power is.


    After the results were announced, it was still early. After answering the host''s questions, Zhou Yuhu said: "Our Golden Jade Family has decided to cut open this material, I hope that everyone will support us."


    This was an unwritten habit. Of course, if he wasn''t willing, it wouldn''t be good to force him. Seeing that the Golden Jade Family was planning to cut the ice on the spot, the audience was in an uproar. There were also those who didn''t get it, and they were cursing in their hearts.


    The material number one was huge and required special tools to cut. Although the Public Plate was prepared, it still needed to be modified.


    When everyone was waiting at the side, Zhou Yuhu walked to Wei Fan and said with a smile: "Mr. Wei, I''m sorry, I stole your materials."


    Seeing that the drama the other day had fooled Zhou Yuhu, everyone could not help but snicker. Seeing Zhou Yuhu was puzzled, Wei Fan also baffled: "What my stuff! We had no intention of stealing the material at all. Yes, I wish Young Master Zhou can cut out the Imperial Green. Otherwise, we''ll lose a lot of face in front of so many of our peers. "


    He only thought that this fellow was sour as if he couldn''t eat grapes. Wei Fan''s words didn''t affect Zhou Yuhu''s good mood in the slightest. He said confidently: "Then with Mr. Wei''s blessings, this Imperial Green is not very realistic, but I am confident I can cut it into some good parts."


    With that said, Zhou Yuhu did not linger around the boulder to start his final preparations.


    Seeing that Zhou Yuhu had left, Zheng Xiaoxiao ran over, waved her fist at her back fiercely, and said disdainfully: "This fellow is a villain, I wonder how their luck is so good, to be able to take down the Stone King."


    Li Xuancao was relieved: "If we get this, we might not even be able to cut out the good stuff, I''m not optimistic about this piece of stuff."


    Knowing that Sister Xuancao did not understand Gambling Stone and only wanted to comfort her, Zheng Xiaoxiao smiled and nodded.


    Zheng Qianqiu didn''t want to stay at the scene any longer. After seeing Monkey and the others, he planned to come over and say goodbye before leaving.


    Upon hearing that he was leaving, the Lao Tang smiled and said, "Qianqiu, why don''t you stay and watch it with me?"


    Unable to win the bid for the Stone King, Zheng Qianqiu felt that this trip had been a failure and asked dejectedly: "What''s so good about it?"


    Wei Fan said as he shook his hand, "Let''s watch and see!"


    Zheng Qianqiu did not understand.


    At this time, the large stone-cutting machine had already started, starting from the top of the No. 1 wool cutting. Within a few minutes, the No. 1 wool was cut into two by the sawtooth.


    Like cutting a watermelon, they fell to the ground.


    After the dust settled, Zhou Yuhu could not wait and ran to the front. With just a glance, his face had already turned ashen.

 C65

    Seeing Zhou Yuhu''s ashen face, everyone guessed that he really did not produce any good materials. Curiosity drove everyone around to see what kind of jade they had cut.


    Wei Fan and the rest were already very close to him, they could see him after they walked a few steps forward.


    "Just this?" Zheng Qianqiu suspected that he was seeing things.


    It wasn''t that there was no cut green, but this piece of wool cost more than a billion yuan! The jadeite that was barely worth ice, and most of it was only egg white, was definitely not worth this price.


    The jade used a high-end route. Although this piece of material was large, it could only be cut into small pieces to be used as small pieces. It was the type of stuff that could be sold in a mall for hundreds of times a day. The Imperial Green that Wei Fan cut out in the country was even more valuable than this, the Golden Jade Family had suffered a huge loss this time.


    Zhou Yuhu was a young man, he did not have any sickness or disease, but when the old master saw this result, he could not help but be shocked. Before he could even catch his breath, his vision went black and he collapsed onto the ground, causing everyone to cry out in alarm. Zhou Yuhu still had not recovered from the shock, he was still standing there stupidly. Although someone was crying for help beside the old master, without a leader, everyone was panicking.


    Seeing the old man miserably lying on the ground, Wei Fan did not expect to drag the old man into this, so he apologetically squatted beside the old man. He pretended to check the other party''s pulse to check his condition and a sliver of spiritual energy entered the old man''s body.


    This spirit energy could be said to be the essence of all things, and had been refined by Wei Fan within his body for a long time. In the eyes of the bystanders, when Wei Fan tapped on a few of the old man''s acupoints, the old master woke up.


    The old man slowly woke up, and after looking at the crowd for a long time, he remembered where he was. He then remembered how much money he had lost and how sad he was. He did not faint again, but his eyes were also filled with tears as he said, "I let down the old boss, I let down them ¡­"


    Nowadays, young people and their bosses looked at each other as if they were enemies. However, in the jewelry industry, old masters like them were the biggest reliance of the jewelry shop. Many masters grew up together with the brands. The boss gave generous treatment to the masters, and of course, the masters treated the boss like peach.


    Seeing the old man so sad, Zheng Qianqiu said enviously: "As long as the Zhou Family has this kind of master, they won''t fall for it."


    Everyone saw this and felt uncomfortable. The other Zhou family members were afraid that the old master and the young master might have met with some mishap, so they quickly helped them to the side.


    Other than accidentally getting involved with an old man, Wei Fan was still very satisfied. Ignoring the white haired old man, he smiled and said to Zheng Xiaoxiao: "Your Big Sister Xuan has foresight! This is not something that can be cut out just by bidding for the most expensive ore. "


    Zheng Xiaoxiao was enlightened, as she nodded her head in admiration. Not only her, Zheng Qianqiu also sighed: "Luckily our family didn''t manage to get this Stone King this time. Otherwise, I''m afraid that I wouldn''t be able to bear the blow and fall to the ground like that old man. "


    Zheng Xiaoxiao also added on from behind, "En, if you go home, Grandmother will definitely punish you by copying the Buddhist scriptures."


    What did he say? Everyone hoped that Zheng Xiaoxiao could continue speaking, but the little girl''s mouth was quickly covered by Zheng Qianqiu. Since this was an embarrassment, it would not be good for others to know about it. If this silly girl really did reveal it, how would she be able to stay in the inner circle?


    This time, the Public Plate ended up with a bad ending.


    Because Zheng Xiaoxiao insisted on seeing the Imperial Green that Wei Fan left in her house, she did not go home with her second uncle. Zheng Qianqiu did not doubt Wei Fan and the others'' character, after thinking about it carefully, this was also a way to get closer to Hou Ge and the others, so he agreed to this crazy girl.


    After returning from the Public Plate, Zheng Qianqiu moved his luggage from the original hotel to Xuancao''s room, and stayed with his.


    Originally, Xuancao would always use all sorts of reasons to stay in her room every night, before making a move to bully him. Now the matter was difficult, and after a few days of difficulty, the days of a beauty in her arms were ruined by Zheng Xiaoxiao.


    Wei Fan also saw the hidden bitterness in his eyes, and smiled slightly, thinking that it was good this way. In the past few days that he slept with Wei Fan, Scoundrel''s guts had grown even stronger. If he continued to stay, Scoundrel would really be bullied to death.


    After the Public Plate finished, everyone had finished signing up with the organizers and the ores were all in their own hands. Of course, these stones could not carry planes, as for how to transport them, Wei Fan did not need to worry about them. The next day, those rocks were on their way, probably returning back home earlier than Wei Fan.


    The materials on the surface were easy to handle, but the jute bags of jade that Wei Fan obtained from Wu Pa were hard to deal with. Smuggling in recent years had become more and more difficult, and Monkey and the others basically didn''t have to take the risk.


    It took a lot of old friends to settle this matter. This batch of jade would be transported back to China from the sea. In the end, Wei Fan had no idea what method he was using.


    Under the strong request of the Lao Tang and the rest, Wei Fan even brought them to the village where he killed Wu Pa. After the small village had been set on fire by Great Deity Wei, there were no longer any traces of buildings. Wu Pa''s army of bugs had also been burnt to nothingness.


    As they touched the scenery and recalled the events from ten years ago, the mood of the three men became depressed once again.


    After the things that needed to be dealt with had been settled, they were tired of watching foreign lands and wanted to return home as soon as possible.


    After getting on the plane, he returned home in the evening. Monkey and the others were the local tyrants for Teng Chong. Of course, they had arranged for their cars to wait at the airport.


    Lao Tang, Wei Fan and the rest went back to He Feng''s home. Because they had left for a few days, Monkey needed to go home and take care of some matters. After making an appointment to go to He Feng''s house to drink, they got into their own car and left.


    After returning to He Feng''s home, Lao Tang still took a shower before returning to his room to sleep. Wei Fan thought about how he could discuss this with Xuancao and see what the both of them would do to live together.


    Just as she was about to speak about this secretly, Zheng Xiaoxiao jumped out and excitedly asked: "Uncle Wei, quickly take out your Imperial Green for me to see."


    He really wanted to bury this girl with his Imperial Green so that she wouldn''t disturb him, but it was a pity that Wei Fan didn''t have that kind of money right now. Having He Feng take the Imperial Green out of his safe, He Feng passed the Imperial Green wrapped in red cloth to Li Xuancao.


    With other people present, it would be very satisfying for Li Xuancao''s vanity as a woman. Sure enough, when she removed the red silk, Zheng Xiaoxiao, who was holding the Imperial Green for the first time, exclaimed.


    "So beautiful!" If anyone else were to gift me the Imperial Green in the future, I would marry him without hesitation. "


    Wei Fan blinked his eyes at Li Xuancao, but Xuancao turned a blind eye.


    In any case, it was not that rare for the two of them to see a Imperial Green, so they generously threw it over to Zheng Xiaoxiao. Because Zheng Xiaoxiao was infatuated with the Imperial Green, he did not follow beside Li Xuancao.


    Wei Fan''s large hands continuously moved around Xuancao''s body, wanting to resist, but his strength seemed so weak, it was simply useless. Seizing this chance to catch her breath, Li Xuancao wanted to say no, but Wei Fan refused to let him go.


    He felt that his defense line could no longer hold out and was about to sink into that feeling. He would be able to cooperate with this guy and let him bully him.


    Wei Fan also felt Xuancao''s fervent reply, and just as he was about to go deeper, there was a sudden knock on the door.


    "Uncle Wei, Sister Xuancao, are you guys inside? Get dressed! "I won''t turn eighteen until next year, don''t teach me wrong ¡­"


    shyly pushed the dumbstruck Wei Fan away, smoothed out his messy hair, and even tidied up the clothes on his body. Then he jumped down from the bed and opened the door.


    Seeing that Uncle Wei was about to spit fire from his eyes, Zheng Xiaoxiao continued to laugh, "Then why don''t I leave, you two continue."


    The corner of Li Xuancao''s eyes contained a hint of spring, and her body carried a trace of allure that anyone who was not a fool would be able to see. But Xuancao said in an apologetic manner, "You crazy girl, don''t talk nonsense."


    Knowing that Sister Xuancao was very thin-skinned, Zheng Xiaoxiao did not continue to be tangled up in this issue. She said to Wei Fan: "Madman Uncle''s family has a lot of people here, they said that dinner is about to start, and asked you to quickly head over with Sister Xuancao."


    Arriving at the dining hall, sure enough, they were all Lao Tang''s old brothers. Just as Wei Fan sat down, everyone stood up and Lao Tang sincerely said: "It''s all thanks to Little Wei that we helped us take our revenge, let us toast to Little Wei."


    Wei Fan also quickly stood up and drank all the wine in the cup.


    The way men expressed their feelings was to drink wine. It was fortunate that Wei Fan was not a normal person.


    Wei Fan slept all the way until the afternoon of the second day before he got up. He noticed that everyone was gathered in front of the gate. Upon closer inspection, he realized that they were all slicing rocks.


    When Lao Tang heard what Wei Fan said, he spent twenty million on a piece of woolen cloth and couldn''t hold it in anymore. After a good night''s sleep, he was finally back to his normal state. He decided to cut open the rock to take a look at its contents.


    Under everyone''s anticipating eyes, after the knife sliced open the jade, it revealed itself. Looking at the exposed part, Lao Tang said crazily: "Imperial Green, haha, it really is Imperial Green, I once again cut out a piece of Imperial Green."


    This is He Feng''s house courtyard, no matter how wild the Lao Tang is, it''s safe.


    Seeing the Lao Tang as happy as a child, everyone understood his feelings and did not laugh at him.


    The most important person to thank was of course Wei Fan. After cutting out the entire piece of material, Lao Tang held onto Wei Fan''s hand and wanted to say something. His lips moved for a long time, but no one knew what he wanted to say.


    "Lao Tang, do we still need to be polite between us?" Wei Fan acted unhappily.


    When Monkey and the others saw that their boss already had two Imperial Green, they became extremely envious and laughed: "Then Little Wei, we won''t be polite with you anymore, help us get a piece of the Imperial Green some day!"


    However, Wei Fan still agreed to it with a smile on his face.


    Being passionately persuaded by He Feng and the others to stay, they stayed for another two days before finally getting on the plane to return to Huaju City. The emerald that he obtained from Wu Pa was still at sea. Once it was in their hands, He Feng would personally deliver it to the Lao Tang, there was no need for Wei Fan to worry.


    On the plane, Li Xuancao and Wei Fan planned to send Zheng Xiaoxiao back home and then meet him again. After all, Wei Fan had brought his darling daughter along and stayed outside for quite a few days. There was also a gift, a piece of jade made of glass.


    She wondered what would happen to the two most important men in her life. Li Xuancao hugged Wei Fan''s arm, and thought about it blissfully.


    Just when he got off the plane and before he walked out of the terminal, Wei Fan''s phone had already begun singing that song, "On the Moon".


    Amidst Xuancao''s laughter, Wei Fan picked up the phone.


    An emotionless voice came from the other end of the line.


    "Hello, may I ask if you are Mr. Wei Yunhua''s relative? Mr. Wei Yunhua''s lung has been stabbed, and he needs to undergo surgery immediately. He needs the signature of your family members ¡­ "


    Wei Fan could no longer listen to the rest of the words, he threw down his luggage and ran back to the terminal, then stood in front of the service desk and roared: "Airfare, give me a plane ticket to Yang City."

 C66

    Yang City was considered a second-tier city in the country, with a long history. As night fell, in the relatively small Yang City airport, a young man rushed to the side of the road. He got into a taxi and said in a dialect, "To the City People''s Hospital."


    When the driver heard that it was someone from his hometown, he could also guess the location from the young man''s anxious tone. Not daring to delay any longer, he chose the nearest path and rushed towards the hospital.


    That young man was obviously Wei Fan. Upon hearing that his father had his lungs pierced by someone, Wei Fan quickly bought a plane ticket back to Yang City. The two places were not far from each other, which was why Wei Fan was able to arrive there in such a short period of time.


    Stabbed? Thinking about that, Wei Fan''s eyes turned cold. The driver in the front row suddenly felt that the temperature had dropped by a few degrees.


    When they arrived at the hospital, Wei Fan threw a hundred yuan to the driver and ran into the hospital.


    Although he did not spend much time with the two elders at home, Wei Fan was extremely familiar with their auras. Sensing that the two familiar auras were at the sixth floor of the Inpatient Department, Wei Fan didn''t bother to take the elevator to the sixth floor.


    Passing through a few corridors, Wei Fan discovered a lonely figure. A woman in her forties was lying in front of the window of the ICU, staring at the inside of the room.


    Wei Fan anxiously walked over to the woman, and supported her up. He called out in heartache: "Mom."


    Hearing that familiar name, Xiao Yaqin saw that his son had indeed returned. The tears that had just stopped fell once more, and she said with extreme sorrow: "Xiaofan, I''m afraid your father is sad about this."


    Although he had called her mother before, he had never called her so naturally before. Although Wei Fan respected these two elders and wanted to support them, he still felt troubled. It was only when he heard the news of his father''s injuries in the afternoon that Wei Fan suddenly became very afraid of losing them. He was afraid that his parents would leave him again in this life, never to give him another chance to be filial to them.


    When he left home, his mother only had one or two wrinkles at the corner of her eyes. His hair didn''t seem as bright as it used to be.


    Hearing his words, Wei Fan comforted his, "Mom, don''t think too much into it. Dad will definitely be fine.


    It was just that these words were too pale, and Wei Fan himself could not guarantee anything.


    "That''s right, Big Sis. Brother-in-law will be fine." Wei Fan''s uncle advised by the side. Wei Fan was even more unfamiliar with this uncle.


    Just then, a doctor walked out of the ward. Seeing Wei Fan, he asked, "You must be the son of a patient! The patient says he has something to say to you, and you must be prepared for it. This may be the patient''s last words... "


    The doctor''s words were merciless. Xiao Yaqin was supported by Wei Fan and his younger brother to stand up straight, and forced himself to say: "Xiaofan, let''s quickly go in, and listen to what your father has to say."


    Wei Fan supported Xiao Yaqin into the ICU and saw that the life force of the body lying on the bed was already slowly disappearing. But seeing that someone had entered, and that it was his most proud son, his body seemed to once again burst with vitality. He even wanted to reach out and hug Wei Fan.


    Wei Fan hurriedly leaned forward, held his large hands, and asked while holding back his tears: "Dad, what do you have to say?"


    Just as he was outside the door, Wei Fan made a decision that he must pull his father''s life back together with him. So what if it''s the Heavenly Dao? I want to go against the heavens and change my fate.


    Holding Wei Yunhua''s big hand, Wei Fan started to channel all the spirit energy in his body. The spirit energy could nourish his body and help him recuperate. Wei Fan could not care about causing his Cultivation Level to drop as he channeled all of his spirit power into his body.


    Wei Yunhua also felt that his body was acting abnormally as it became lighter and lighter. Could it be that he was going to die and ascend to heaven? Wei Yunhua hurriedly warned his, "Xiaofan, you have to be good to your mother. If you find a good wife in the future, both your mother and grandson will like it."


    "Un, actually, I already have a girlfriend now. She is pretty and sensible. "Dad, you have to hold on, or you won''t have a daughter-in-law anymore." Wei Fan said with his nasal voice.


    "Hehe, it''s a pity that dad can''t see it anymore. I really want to sleep ¡­" With that, Wei Yunhua closed his eyes calmly.


    Seeing her lover who had accompanied him for dozens of years leave, Xiao Yaqin could not accept this reality and shouted: "Doctor, come quickly, come quickly and save her."


    Because of the patient''s last words to his family, the doctors and nurses in the ward all went out, but they also stood outside the door through the glass to prevent any accidents.


    Seeing that something unexpected had happened, the doctors rushed in and prepared to make their final effort. Suddenly, all the doctors and nurses stopped what they were doing.


    Xiao Yaqin shouted in confusion, "Why are you still in a daze? Hurry and save them! "


    At this time, a nurse said to her, "Auntie, uncle is still here. "It seems ¡­ like he just fell asleep."


    Yes, he had just fallen asleep. Wei Fan ignored the huge drop in his Cultivation Level and forcefully used spirit energy to cleanse Wei Yunhua''s body of its marrow, allowing his body to once again radiate with vitality. Speaking of which, Wei Yunhua would still feel that his body was much better in the future.


    At the scene, there were some doctors with rich clinical experience. Even after so many years of first aid experience, they had yet to encounter something like this. Everyone could only accept this fact as the heart rate and breathing rate displayed on the screen were all normal. It could only be explained because the patient, encouraged by his family, had the potential to survive.


    However, he couldn''t just say that the patient was safe, he still had to stay in the ICU for a few days to observe.


    Hearing that her wife was alright, Xiao Yaqin stopped crying. She caressed Wei Yunhua''s face and laughed: "I knew that old fogey wouldn''t die that easily. You said that you would protect me for the rest of my life!"


    Wei Fan did not dare leave, he was afraid that his father''s condition would worsen, and he had to rush the spirit qi. As a result, he requested for the doctor to stay in the sickroom. The doctor had gotten used to seeing him leave this place alive, but he was also moved by the family, so he made an exception and agreed to Wei Fan''s request. However, he could only stay in the ward for a long time after he was disinfected.


    Xiao Yaqin also wanted to stay, but Wei Fan didn''t dare agree. From the afternoon until now, that string in his head had been stretched taut. He was afraid that something might have happened to his mother. Wei Fan''s uncle understood what his nephew meant and advised: "Sis, you should go home and take a good rest first. Eat and sleep well before coming back to represent Xiaofan, is that alright?"


    Seeing the two of them talking like that, Xiao Yaqin could only follow her brother back home.


    Not sleeping for the entire night was obviously not a big deal to Wei Fan. He felt that Wei Yunhua''s aura was becoming more and more lively on the bed, so he wasn''t too worried.


    Just as he was about to stand up and stretch his body, Wei Fan suddenly heard his mother''s voice coming from outside.


    "This is a hospital, my family''s Old Wei has been beaten half to death by you guys, how can you be so heartless, and even chased all the way here."


    Wei Fan pushed the door and walked out of the ward, just in time to see a bald man push Xiao Yaqin down to the ground. The thermal container in Xiao Yaqin''s hands dropped onto the ground, and rice porridge scattered all over the floor.


    The bald man even cursed, "This old man wants to kill that old man to death."


    "Die for me." Wei Fan could no longer suppress the anger in his heart, and rushed towards the bald man.

 C67

    The baldie also had a lot of fighting experience. Hearing Wei Fan''s angry roar, he did not subconsciously turn his head around to look like the others, but shifted his nimble body to the left, trying to avoid the attack from behind.


    But how could a normal person possibly be able to withstand Wei Fan''s furious strike? His left hand seized the opportunity and grabbed the baldie''s clothes, causing his thought of dodging to miss. Without giving the baldie much time to react, Wei Fan''s right hand had also grabbed onto his waist as he easily lifted the baldie up. It was as if an ancient victory had reappeared in the human world.


    "Heh." Throwing himself forward, the baldie drew a standard arc in the air. It took them four to five meters to finally land, and after gliding for a long time on the smooth ground, they finally came to a stop when they hit a wall.


    Looking at the bald man, whose life or death was unknown, all the patients and nurses, including the bald man''s companions, were dumbfounded.


    As a mother, although Xiao Yaqin was also shocked by his son''s shocking performance, the first thing she thought of was the consequences of injuring the baldy. First of all, if there really was anything wrong with beating this hoodlum up, Wei Fan had to intentionally make him hurt. In this way, his son''s future would be ruined.


    In these few dozen hours, things had happened one after another. He didn''t know what mistake his family had committed, but the heavens were punishing him in this way. Pouncing onto Wei Fan''s body, Xiao Yaqin incessantly grumbled: "You silly child, why are you so impulsive ¡­"


    Having also guessed Xiao Yaqin''s thoughts, Wei Fan consoled him, "Mom, these guys are the ones who should be beaten up. Also, I have made quite a few friends in Flower City. They are all quite powerful, so I will contact them later. I forgot to ask you, why was Dad stabbed? Are they the people in front of us? "


    Being swept by Wei Fan''s murderous gaze, the Baldie''s four to five companions subconsciously retreated a few steps, and explained. "No, it''s not us. It was the higher-ups who sent us to warn that old fellow to stop meddling in others'' business in the future. "


    Xiao Yaqin also nodded, indicating that it was not their fault.


    That must have been the men they were talking about." Wei Fan closed in on them, his body radiating killing intent. The closer they got, the more pressure they felt.


    He had already retreated to the corner of the wall. There really was no place for him to retreat to. These tens of years old thugs at most had only fought before, how could they have much experience? Being enveloped by Wei Fan''s killing intent, the pillar on his leg trembled and almost lost its balance.


    "Big brother, we were wrong. Please spare us!" Although he didn''t know how effective his begging would be, he was afraid that this God of Slaughter was too impulsive. In order to preserve his life, a red-haired man knelt on the ground and begged.


    The others followed suit and knelt on the floor. As expected, they felt the pressure on them lessen significantly.


    This group of scumbags could not possibly be the real culprits behind Wei Yunhua''s actions. Wei Fan slowly said: "If you want to live, tell me, who is the person above you and what backing do you have?"


    As long as they could keep their lives, that was good enough.


    He had just said, "We are outer members of Golden Tiger Security Company ¡­"


    That person continued, "Our boss was a scout before, and is a family member of Director Public Security."


    Listening to the group of people talking so enthusiastically, Wei Fan finally understood the main characters. But thinking of how his father was just an honest civil servant, how could he offend these gangsters?


    Xiao Yaqin explained from the side: "It''s all because of the demolition process."


    Those delinquents, whose hair was dyed in all sorts of colors, also kept nodding their heads as they kneeled on the ground.


    Since his own mother knew, there was no need for him to embarrass himself in front of this group of scumbags. Wei Fan had already noticed that a lot of patients and their families were standing not far away to watch.


    He waved his hand, signaling that these people could leave. The hooligans experienced the joy of surviving a disaster and ran to the end of the corridor. Then, they suddenly remembered that the baldie was still sleeping on the ground, so they bravely came back to carry him away.


    After using his spirit sense to check if his mother was injured, Wei Fan brought Xiao Yaqin to a bench and sat his down.


    Knowing that her son wanted to know the reason, Xiao Yaqin started from the very beginning.


    People had always been sensitive to houses, especially in the past few years. The price of housing had never fallen, and it was basically the most valuable property of every family.


    The Wei family only had one house, and it was located in a bustling area. Even though it was an old district, it was still quite valuable. The old couple had originally planned to sell this house to buy a new one for Wei Fan when he was about to get married. However, a few days ago, someone suddenly posted a notice at the entrance of the district saying that the place was about to be demolished.


    If they really wanted to demolish the building, no one would have any objections. However, there was no settlement plan, and the starting price was only two thousand yuan per square meter. What was going on? Based on this area, each square meter was at least 8,000 square meters.


    The owners of the small district naturally had to work together to oppose Wei Yunhua. After all, Wei Yunhua was a small official and an old resident of the small district, so everyone recommended him to be the leader.


    Wei Yunhua did not feel that anything was amiss. Having worked in the unit for so many years, he had seen a bit of the world, so he was very reasonable. Furthermore, it was also for his own interests. The next day, he brought the residents to look for the developers.


    At the beginning, the developer was still smiling and asked everyone to sit down and have a good chat. After that, the argument became more and more intense, and the other side was no longer as polite.


    After that, a gang came to help the black-uniformed men. Wei Yunhua was not afraid, he stood at the front and continued to argue with them.


    Since there were hundreds of people still in the city, the other party did not use violence since they had their reservations. However, a few of them pointed at Wei Yunhua and said that they would teach him a lesson sooner or later.


    Wei Yunhua and the others didn''t seem to be able to come up with anything in a short time, so they all returned.


    As a result, at noon on the second day, Wei Yunhua encountered an accident while he was on his way to work, and was stabbed by an unknown person. Fortunately, someone helped him call 120 and sent him to the hospital. The hospital took out their cellphone and contacted their families. The first person they called was Wei Fan.


    Finally understanding the entire situation, Wei Fan frowned and asked: "Did you call the police? "What''s the reply from the Public Security Bureau?"


    Speaking of which, Xiao Yaqin trembled in anger and sighed: "The Public Security Bureau is also protecting that group of people, didn''t they say earlier! Their boss is from the Director. "


    On the other side, the delinquents carried the baldie back to Golden Tiger Security Company. Seeing his own little brother being beaten unconscious, Yang Jinhu was angry and angry at the same time. He threw the cup in his hand and scolded, "You are all pigs! The baldy was beaten up, but even you guys didn''t dare to go up? Also, this person was injured, why didn''t he hurry up and leave it in the hospital? Why did he drag it back here? "Are you mad at me?"


    After venting his anger, Yang Jinhu felt better and roared: "Big Bear, bring a few people to teach that little bastard a lesson. Your father is trash, and your son isn''t much better. "


    A man with the build of a polar bear respectfully accepted the order, turned around and left the office.


    Xiao Yaqin did not say anything else and entered the sickroom to see if Wei Yunhua''s condition had improved.


    As Wei Fan watched his mother enter the sickroom, he walked into a quiet place and took out his phone. Looking at the numbers on his phone, these were his contacts, and he needed to use them now.


    To beat up that bunch of people, and even kill them all silently, it was all very simple for Wei Fan. Wei Fan did not plan to let them go so easily.

 C68

    After contacting the few numbers in the contact list, Wei Fan walked into the sickroom with a smile on his face.


    Coincidentally, the doctor had come over to examine Wei Yunhua and had already checked everything that needed to be checked. The doctor''s expression was extremely strange. Seeing the doctor''s expression, Xiao Yaqin asked anxiously: "Doctor, did you find any problems?"


    Although he could not figure out the reason, the doctor still congratulated him with a smile, "It''s not that there''s a problem, but that the recovery speed of the Mr. Wei is too fast. If you want, you can go to the ordinary ward right away. "


    Hearing the doctor say that, Xiao Yaqin gratefully held onto the doctor''s hand and said: "It''s all because of your brilliant medical skills!"


    Hearing this, Wei Fan laughed in his heart: "Mom, this is all my credit, how can it be blamed on someone else?"


    Thinking that his dad would be able to be transferred to a normal ward soon, Wei Fan walked out of the ward and told the doctor that it would be best if he could arrange for a private ward. As long as the family was willing to spend money, the rooms would not be a problem.


    After a while, a few young nurses came and pushed Wei Yunhua into the ordinary ward downstairs. Maybe it was because of the shock, but Wei Yunhua who had been sleeping soundly finally woke up.


    He looked up at the ceiling. It was white. However, the pungent smell of disinfectant reminded him that this was a hospital and he was not dead yet. Moreover, he felt that his body was filled with energy, as if he had returned to the time when he had just started working.


    Xiao Yaqin, who was talking to Wei Fan, looked at the sickbed and saw that the old fellow was staring at him with his eyes wide open, as if he wanted to say something.


    "Xiaofan, your father is awake." Xiao Yaqin said happily, she quickly came to the sickbed and walked over.


    So it turns out that I really didn''t die. Wei Yunhua looked at his wife and son in front of him, and said with lingering fear: "This time, I really got lucky.


    Xiao Yaqin said snappily: "Isn''t it all your fault?


    "Hur hur, isn''t it also for our own house!" Wei Yunhua resisted in a low voice.


    Seeing that the old man had the strength to argue again, Wei Fan was a lot more at ease. He sat on the chair by the bed and watched the two elders bicker.


    After a while, someone from Wei Yunhua''s unit came to visit. Old Wei was usually a good person in the unit, so he didn''t have to fight with others. Therefore, he was quite popular. Other than his colleagues, other colleagues were also here.


    After knowing what had happened to Old Wei, a bunch of colleagues also felt sorry for him. One after another, they accused the Public Security Bureau of working poorly. Some people even said that they happened to be out of the country exploring the Director this time, otherwise, they would definitely ask for an explanation for you, Old Wei.


    Old Wei thought that if his own Director truly cared about him, he could really take back some justice for him. But he was just a junior officer, so how could he be worthy of the Director''s attention?


    The group of people didn''t stay for long. They left behind fresh flowers and nutrition products before returning.


    After they left, Xiao Yaqin saw that Old Wei had suddenly stopped talking. This can have a negative effect on physical recovery.


    "Old thing, what are you thinking about?"


    Wei Yunhua said in a serious tone, "I am considering a very important question. "Xiaofan, come here." Wei Fan obediently walked over. Wei Yunhua continued to ask: "I remember that before I fainted, you said that you had already found a girlfriend, that you were very pretty and obedient. When are you going to let me meet your mother?"


    The old man had thought about it. Wei Fan thought about Xuancao''s shy character towards strangers and said awkwardly, "About that ¡­ We should just wait and see! "


    However, Xiao Yaqin did not quite believe what she had said yesterday. How could she not understand Wei Fan? Her son was a silly kid who only knew how to read. How could he get a girl after just half a year in university?


    While the three people in the room were having different thoughts, there was a knock at the door, and a nervous voice entered the room.


    "Can I ask if Uncle Wei lives here?"


    It was obviously a girl''s voice.


    Wei Yunhua subconsciously said: "Heh heh, Xiaofan, is it your girlfriend?"


    The moment the door was knocked, Wei Fan knew that it was Xuancao. Wei Fan was a little surprised but at the same time moved. Hearing his father''s question, Wei Fan nodded dumbly. Then he ran over and opened the door.


    The door opened, but there was no sign of anyone. Wei Fan stuck his head out again and looked to both sides. Only then did he see Miss Li holding some fruits and standing against the wall with an extremely perturbed expression.


    Seeing that Wei Fan had opened the door, Li Xuancao''s anxiety lessened a little. She stood outside the door and asked about Wei Yunhua''s condition. Hearing that he is fine, she patted his chest and said, "That''s good. En, take these fruits inside and I will not see uncle anymore. "Bye bye, I''ll be going."


    How could Wei Fan let her go? He grabbed her hand and laughed: "You came all the way here, why are you still thinking about leaving! Besides, the ugly wife doesn''t have to see the parents-in-law sooner or later. "


    How was she an ugly wife! Li Xuancao waved her fists in protest, and said with a conflicted tone: "I also didn''t know why I bought a plane ticket and flew over, I''m regretting it ¡­"


    Seeing that Wei Fan had gone to open the door, the Xiao Yaqin couple had been waiting for their son to bring a girl back. In the end, they only heard the sound of voices. Xiao Yaqin smiled as she shouted towards the door, "Xiaofan, hurry up and invite me in!"


    Being pulled hard by Wei Fan, Li Xuancao could only follow into the house. Seeing the two people inside the ward, and knowing that it was Wei Fan''s mother and father, she lowered her head in embarrassment and called out shyly: "Uncle, Auntie, hello to you two."


    The moment they saw Li Xuancao, both her and Wei Yunhua''s eyes lit up. This girl was indeed pretty good-looking and her height was fine as well. It was just right for her to stand together with her son.


    Knowing that the other girl was shy, Xiao Yaqin took the fruit from Xuancao''s hands. She took her hand and sat down on the chair to examine her.


    Seeing the two elders'' smiles, Wei Fan knew that they were satisfied. How could he not be satisfied? Xuancao was someone who loved everyone.


    Something I''ve never done before, although it was a bit awkward when I walked in the door. But following that, Li Jianghai witnessed many great scenes, and slowly, he was no longer nervous. To answer Xiao Yaqin''s question, it was also extremely appropriate.


    A mother-in-law looking at her daughter-in-law is a provocative process. After Xiao Yaqin had gone through the examination, she really did not find anything to be dissatisfied about. She didn''t have a daughter, so when she looked at Xuancao, Xiao Yaqin really wanted to be her daughter and feel pain.


    He nodded towards Wei Fan, meaning to say, I accept your girlfriend. Wei Yunhua thought that this girl was pretty from a man''s point of view. He had no idea how his son managed to catch up with this girl. But of course, his son wasn''t bad either.


    As they continued chatting, the atmosphere in the ward became more lively, and Wei Fan, on the other hand, did not interrupt them.


    Just as they were happily chatting, another familiar figure appeared at the door. It was Master Li who was afraid of thunder.


    Master Li still had the feeling of an old gentleman. He first greeted Wei Yunhua who was on the sickbed, then smiled at him and said to Xuancao: "Miss, someone is here to cause trouble."


    Yet another person had come recklessly? Wei Fan''s anger ignited once again.

 C69

    Seeing Wei Fan stand up, the Master Li laughed and shook his head: "Mr. Wei, we have dealt with those people. Just let them go back, and we won''t interfere in your business without permission. "


    In the Master Li''s mind, the mysterious Wei Fan was not someone who could be trifled with easily. Therefore, when Big Bear''s group of people came, he had only slightly taught them a lesson and only broke their arms. Then, Big Bear and the rest of the ten or so people acted as if they had seen a ghost and rolled as far as they could.


    Hearing the old gentleman say that, Wei Fan thought that it would be better for him to help me clean up the mess, since there were more of you here.


    Since Master Li had come here, Xuancao pulled him, and introduced him to Wei Yunhua and the others with a smile: "Uncle, Aunt, Master Li has watched me grow up since I was young, and has accompanied him for even longer than my father."


    Wei Yunhua did not know what kind of attitude he used to treat this old man, who dressed very carefully and called him Miss. Moreover, he was also curious about Xuancao''s identity.


    No matter where Master Li was, his attitude was still respectful, and truly took himself to be an old servant of the Li Family. After Xuancao finished introducing the pill, he did not speak anymore. He slightly bowed and left the room.


    Xiao Yaqin planned to scout out Xuancao, and could not help but ask: "Xuancao, what is your home doing?"


    If an ordinary person were to reveal their true identity, they would subconsciously avoid it. Wei Fan did not care, but his parents would definitely care about him. Fortunately, Li Jianghai still had his identity on the surface, so Xuancao smiled and said: "Aunty, Master Li is a brother who fought alongside my father when he was young. My father is Li Jianghai, Jianghai Group. "


    "Oh, the Jianghai Group! A few days ago, I bought several thousand shares in Jianghai Group, so the development of Jianghai Group is pretty good. " Wei Yunhua said subconsciously.


    But after he finished speaking, Wei Yunhua regained his senses and looked at Xuancao: "What, the Jianghai Group is yours?"


    Seems like this identity could scare others, but she couldn''t find anything else, so Li Xuancao could only nod her head weakly.


    Her old man liked to stock market, so he had to watch the financial news everyday. This caused Xiao Yaqin to understand the economic situation of the country rather well. Of course, she had heard of this Jianghai Group many times before. It was said that the chairman of the Jianghai Group was closely related to the person at the top, otherwise, how could he develop it into a large group with tens of billions of dollars in assets!


    The pair of husband and wife looked at Wei Fan, their hearts thinking, what kind of girl did this foolish son find?! If he married in the future, would he be able to get up?


    The atmosphere had been in a good mood, but now it had become tense again. Xuancao looked at Wei Fan for help, but Wei Fan did not know how to ease the atmosphere.


    Fortunately, he was middle-aged and had suffered many hardships, so Wei Yunhua''s endurance had also improved. Looking at Xuancao who was feeling uneasy, he said amiably: "Girl, you really scared us. "We are just an ordinary family. When Little Fan gets married and wants to buy a house, we can only collect a down payment."


    Li Xuancao muttered in her heart: Uncle, you don''t know how rich your son is right now.


    Wei Yunhua paused for a while, and continued to smile: "As long as you two think it''s appropriate, we are not opposed to anything. "It''s just that I''ll have to trouble you, little girl. If you really want to marry my family''s Xiaofan, then you''ll have to suffer."


    Although the relationship between the two was already set, it had yet to reach the stage where they were going to get married. Be it in Wei Fan or Xuancao''s heart, they felt that marriage had to be done with caution. Hearing Old Wei''s words, Xuancao nodded her head seriously: "It''s okay, my dad isn''t used to me even at home."


    Wei Fan also patted his chest, "Dad, I can make money now too."


    When she wanted to tell them about her considerable wealth, Xiao Yaqin looked at her watch. It was already time for lunch and warned, "Xiaofan, hurry up and bring Xuancao out for lunch! "When you come back, bring me and your dad some food as well."


    Xiao Yaqin still wanted to give some money to his son, but Wei Fan already smiled and took out a silver white bank card, and said proudly: "I told you, I can already make money. "When I have time, I''ll tell you all how I earned my money in detail."


    Holding Xuancao''s small hand, the two of them walked out of the hospital. Wei Fan turned his head to look and asked puzzledly: "Where is Master Li? Why don''t we call him over to have a meal together? "


    Li Xuancao shook his head: "No, you went to eat with me, so there was no one to guard uncle and aunt. Master Li is definitely not willing to leave, don''t worry! Master Li will not treat herself unfairly, the clothes he is wearing is more expensive than mine! "


    He picked a small local restaurant and ordered some food with the name of Yang City.


    Eating the dishes on the Yang City, Li Xuancao looked at Wei Fan and asked: "Idiot, are you angry?"


    What do you mean? Wei Fan was confused.


    "You''re angry that the Master Li is helping you! My dad said that men have a strong sense of self-esteem. If you get involved in your affairs like this, do you think that my family is looking down on you and don''t believe that you can handle it yourself? " Li Xuancao explained.


    Alright, Li Jianghai was indeed a demon. He analysed the thoughts of normal men extremely thoroughly, and had even successfully transmitted them to Xuancao. Unfortunately, Wei Fan was not a normal man, he was a man from the Immortal World with the title of Chang''e.


    Wei Fan said with a strange expression: "Of course I''m angry."


    "Huh?" Li Xuancao felt wronged.


    "Hmph, I am angry at Master Li for not helping me directly." Wei Fan said angrily.


    Seeing him act so childishly, Xuancao stood up, went over the table and pinched Wei Shenxian''s little face: "Oi! Where''s acting cute? Seeing that you are acting cute, I will call the Master Li right now and have him gather our forces in the Yang City to help you settle that security company. "


    Wei Fan regained his composure and said: "I was just joking, I want to personally take care of that bunch of people, and it''s not just a small security company."


    Hearing Wei Fan say that, Li Xuancao rolled his eyes and said: "See, it''s just like what this old man said, you''ve gone stubborn! But I like it, this is my, Li Xuancao''s, man. "


    "Of course, our family''s Xuancao is the little princess of the underworld, of course I have to make a name for myself in the underworld, in order to be worthy."


    Li Xuancao clapped her hands: "Alright then, but you have to think of a name first."


    Wei Fan held it in for a long time before finally saying, "Let''s call it Chang''e, how about it?"


    Li Xuancao laughed and spat out the juice in her mouth, then laughed: "Little brother, you are being mischievous again."


    Speaking of which, Wei Fan was born a month or more later than Xuancao. After looking at Wei Fan''s ID card, Xuancao always liked to call him little brother, but she didn''t let Wei Fan call her big sister. Women are strange animals.


    Just as the two of them were about to return to the hospital, Wei Fan''s phone rang.


    After finishing his call, Wei Fan said apologetically: "Xuancao, you have to go back to the hospital. I have things to do."


    Knowing what Wei Fan was going to do, Xuancao nodded her head, indicating that she could return.


    Wei Fan turned around and walked away, but before he had taken a few steps, he heard Xuancao''s voice of encouragement from behind him.


    "Lil ''Bro Chang''e, you have to kill all the bad guys!"


    Wei Fan fell to the ground.

 C70

    With the addition of Xuancao''s blessing halo, Wei Fan stood in front of Golden Tiger Security Company''s entrance.


    They said it was a security company, but the people gathered at the door were all hooligans. Many people didn''t even dare to pass this place after witnessing this scene. They would rather take a detour.


    When they saw the number of beast race youths, many of them revealed a teasing expression. They wanted to toy with this foolish brat.


    A delinquent with a pair of bangs and strands of purple hair walked over unsteadily towards Wei Fan. When the two of them crossed paths, he purposely rubbed himself against Wei Fan''s arms, and then exploded in anger, "Fuck, you''re blind when walking!"


    These were all moves that everyone often played. The bullies surrounding them lamented the lack of creativity, but since they had nothing to do, they continued to pay attention to how things would develop.


    Sure enough, that foolish brat bowed as he smiled apologetically. "Big brother, let me accompany you for a bit ¡­"


    Seeing that he was indeed a wimp, the purple-haired man said in a domineering tone, "Fuck, did I get hit by you for nothing?" "Your elder''s left hand is no longer as nimble as his right hand now, hurry up and take out all the money you have."


    Not knowing death, Wei Fan said meaningfully: "Then why don''t I make your right hand become the same as your left hand? Why do you need to go through so much trouble!"


    Ah, the purple-haired man''s heart tore through his throat. Then looking at his weak right hand, unable to even move a finger, he asked in horror, "You ¡­ What did you do? "


    Wei Fan smiled and did not answer.


    The purple-haired man looked at the brothers beside him and shouted in a flustered manner, "Everyone attack! Brother has been bullied!"


    Needless to say, his bros were really loyal, so they pulled out some brickwork and tools from under their butts and rushed up. However, in the blink of an eye, the foolish brat did not do anything. The brothers flew back one by one and collapsed onto the ground, moaning in pain.


    Those with discerning eyes knew that this stupid kid wasn''t someone they could mess with. In terms of strategy and retreat, he was a true successor of Taizu. This territory in front of them belonged to the Golden Tiger Boss, and there were some people who stumbled into the company. Of course, there were also some who refused to believe what was happening. They dug out a machete from the sand pile and aggressively advanced once again.


    Seeing that his target had appeared in front of him, Wei Fan did not want to play with the mainstream people anymore. He didn''t even let them touch his clothes with a single kick, sending them flying even further away.


    How could he endure this?


    Yang Jinhu didn''t believe that they would be completely annihilated, and that he, himself, would be covered in scars from a bear''s fall, but now he believed it. Seeing the effect that could only be produced in movies with special effects, his back also became wet. The difference in levels between the two sides was too great!


    The big bear was obviously not lightly beaten by Master Li, it was already afraid, and asked tentatively: "Brother Hu, how about we destroy this brat?"


    Although the control of the guns in the country was very strict, it wasn''t too hard to get a few. Yang Jinhu also bought a few imitators from the underground weapons factory, they were extremely powerful. But in such a public place, it would be courting death if he used a gun! Yang Jinhu angrily slapped the big bear on the head and said: "Brainless."


    After being scolded by the Boss, Big Bear no longer made a sound.


    Wei Fan had already dealt with all of the hooligans, and was less than ten metres away from Yang Jinhu. This fellow didn''t seem like he was here to seek revenge. Instead, he cupped his hands and said with a smile, "May I ask which one of you is Brother Hu?"


    Although he did not do things like burrowing into his pants when he was young to be able to stand up for himself, Yang Jinhu couldn''t do it in front of so many brothers. He forced himself to calm down and walked forward, and laughed: "That''s me, your little brother, is your surname Wei? "Hehe, it''s all a misunderstanding. Don''t hurt our friendship!"


    "Misunderstanding? Just a misunderstanding would suffice?" Wei Fan said in disdain.


    Of course not, facing this aggressive young man and the mysterious old man that Da Xiong mentioned, Yang Jinhu did not want to have any direct confrontation. Isn''t he an idiot?


    We are already past the age of being able to flip tables without saying anything. To learn to use our brains, Yang Jinhu intends to first stabilize this young man.


    The young man was impulsive. Yang Jinhu considered his own words and said: "Little brother, the person who has come is a guest. How can I not enter?"


    He was playing ambushes with Ye Xiao, but in front of absolute strength, all kinds of tricks and tricks couldn''t even withstand a single blow. Wei Fan strolled leisurely followed Yang Jinhu into the company.


    Inside the company, Yang Jinhu was indeed hiding some tricks, waiting for this fool to challenge them. Even if you were an expert, how can you move around in such a narrow space? Besides, he had a lot of men under him. There was a saying, ''he can beat the old master with his fists''.


    Just as he was about to reach the place where he had set the trap, Wei Fan suddenly stopped. Yang Jinhu was deeply afraid that the expert would sense something, and asked anxiously: "Little brother, your brother''s office is right in front, I''ll treat you to a drink from Dragon Well before the rain."


    Looking at Yang Jinhu, Wei Fan suddenly laughed: "I won''t be drinking tea, I suddenly remembered that I still have some matters to take care of, so I''ll take my leave first."


    As he was speaking, Wei Fan''s hand suddenly slapped Yang Jinhu''s body.


    Oh no, so this brat had been scheming all along. Lowering his vigilance, and attacking himself, Yang Jinhu closed his eyes in despair.


    He waited for a long time, but he didn''t see any movement from the hand on his shoulder. Yang Jinhu opened his eyes in shock and looked towards Wei Fan.


    Wei Fan patted her again. Without doing anything else, he turned around and left.


    Yang Jinhu stood there in a daze, looking at Wei Fan''s departing figure, he was puzzled.


    Big Bear asked with concern, "Brother Hu, are you alright?"


    Yang Jinhu regained his senses, and waved his hand, indicating that he was fine. Then, he started to ponder about what the kid meant by slapping him a few times. What did it mean? Was it a secret signal in the martial arts world?


    Wei Fan turned to look at the Golden Tiger Security Company.


    Even if he had to take revenge, he had to kill. But Wei Fan would not be so reckless to kill in all four directions, with blood flowing like rivers. After patting Yang Jinhu''s shoulder a few times, a few pupae had already been planted.


    The chrysalis needed to absorb a person''s blood essence in order for it to hatch. The moment the butterfly emerged from the cocoon, it would be at the time of Yang Jinhu''s death. Imagine, how creative it was.


    The Golden Tiger Security Company was only the beginning of Wei Fan''s revenge, and it was also the easiest part to settle. Only then did Wei Fan make his big move, and did he try to settle the matter in a mundane manner. But before that, he had to pick up someone at the airport.


    He took a taxi to the airport. He didn''t make Wei Fan wait long before the flight he was waiting for landed. "After a while, a plump figure walked out of the exit, carrying a huge bag. I don''t know what was inside.


    Wei Fan knew that it was filled with cash.


    Other than second brother, there was no one else who could do such a thing.


    As expected, the moment he saw Wei Fan in the crowd, the figure excitedly ran over and said: "Wei Laosan, I missed you to death."

 C71

    After being knocked around by second brother, Wei Fan felt that he had become thinner. How could he have become thinner? Wei Fan asked curiously.


    Qian Duoduo couldn''t hide his sorrow and powerlessly waved his hand: "Don''t ask anymore, it''s good that big bro came out so I can relax."


    Looks like the situation was serious, and Wei Fan didn''t dare to provoke his. After getting into the taxi, Qian Duoduo started to ask: "Is Uncle alright? And how do you plan on dealing with that group of people? "


    "Golden Tiger Corporation is easy to deal with. The main issue is that the backer behind it is more difficult to deal with. And that development company, we have to have a good talk. " Wei Fan said in a low voice.


    Qian Duoduo raised his thumb: "You really dare to think about it, but don''t get involved in too many powers. "Let''s not talk about other things, uncle and the others will have to live here again in the future."


    Wei Fan nodded his head, and laughed: "Then second brother, can you take care of a small Director?"


    Qian Duoduo said helplessly: "And it''s just a small Director, do you think it''s something?! "But we helped you."


    When the two of them returned to the hospital, Qian Duoduo insisted on coming to visit Uncle Wei. Looking at Li Xuancao in the ward, and then seeing her flirting with him, her heart became all the more desolate. In the midst of his sadness, Qian Duoduo chatted with Wei Fan''s parents for a while before he took out a bag of cash and went out to take a look.


    When night came, Xiao Yaqin would not allow Wei Fan to stay with him tonight. Looking at Xuancao ambiguously, she said to Wei Fan: "Bring Xuancao home to rest! I''ll take care of your father tonight. "


    After being chased out of the ward, Wei Fan smiled and held Xuancao''s hand: "Then my wife, you will be sleeping in my house tonight. After all, the bed in my room is still quite soft.


    Not knowing where Master Li was looking at him, Li Xuancao asked in a serious tone as if he did not hear Wei Fan''s teasing.


    Returning home, Xuancao was still peeking her head out to look at the furnishings. Wei Fan softly embraced her from behind and laughed: "Is it because your house is too small and lousy?"


    "Of course not!" I think that''s what it is like to be home. " Li Xuancao looked at the entire family in the living room and said enviously.


    Wei Fan also looked at the photo and said: "This photo has to be changed."


    Xuancao expressed her doubts, Wei Fan caressed her beautiful body with her hand and said: "You still need to add my wife."


    Being teased by Wei Fan for a while, Xuancao felt as if her body was on fire, and she felt weak and powerless. She could only beg, "Scoundrel, don''t. It''s not enough yet."


    Just like all the other men, Wei Fan had been holding in his anger for a long time, but he still stopped in a depressed manner. Looking at the bewitching Xuancao in his arms, he asked softly, "Still can''t give it to me?"


    Li Xuancao said firmly: "Still not enough, you don''t want my dad to separate us!"


    Other people could use all sorts of methods against him, but against old Mount Tai, who would dare to use force against him? Wei Fan could only suppress the evil flame, but looking at the charming Xuancao, the small evil flame could not be extinguished.


    After taking a bath, Wei Fan planned to return to his room, but the door had already been locked by Li Xuancao. Xuancao was really afraid, he said to Wei Fan through the door: "I can''t sleep with you anymore, I''m going to sleep now."


    Facing his own family''s not-so-sturdy wooden door, Wei Fan sat crossed legged on the sofa, and quietly meditated for the entire night.


    Early the next morning, Wei Fan contacted Qian Duoduo. He used some unknown methods to get the materials he needed.


    She brought some breakfast and came to the hospital. Since it was a superior ward, Xiao Yaqin also had an empty bed. Wei Yunhua''s mind was in a better condition than yesterday, and her wounds were starting to heal.


    What made Xiao Yaqin dissatisfied was that her foolish son didn''t seem to have succeeded last night, judging from Xuancao''s attitude. Such a beautiful daughter-in-law, you have to watch over her properly. If she were to be taken away, you won''t even be able to cry.


    After staying for the whole morning, Yang Jinhu''s group did not appear. Of course, Wei Fan would not be so naive to think that they had changed their minds. If nothing unexpected happened, the chrysalis on Yang Jinhu''s shoulder should also be growing.


    In the spacious General Manager''s Room of the Golden Tiger Security Company where Wei Fan was at yesterday, Yang Jinhu suddenly felt a wave of pain from his shoulder. But when he took off his clothes and wanted to have a look, the pain was gone, and he didn''t see anything wrong with it. Yang Jinhu could only wear his clothes again with a strange expression.


    Wei Yunhua wanted to go home, but he was stopped by Wei Fan. Since he was not allowed to return home, but seeing that his son was always staying at the hospital with his girlfriend, Wei Yunhua suggested, "Xiaofan, take Xuancao out for a stroll!"


    Actually, Wei Fan wanted to bring Xuancao home to roll around the bed and study the structure of the human body, but this girl had acted as if she was defending him against wolves, causing Wei Fan to have no choice but to give up.


    Yang City was a tourist city, so the scenery was pretty good. While holding Xuancao''s hand, they strolled around the various scenic spots, and when they reached a quiet place, Wei Fan''s hand naturally would not be at ease again.


    Wei Yunhua''s wound had been examined by a doctor, and was recovering very well. He was already able to leave the hospital, so of course he would still need to rest for a period of time.


    Even the doctor said that he could be discharged from the hospital, but Wei Yunhua refused to stay in the hospital no matter what. Xiao Yaqin and the rest could only listen to the old man and pack up their belongings.


    After the past few days of interaction, Xiao Yaqin had become even more satisfied with Xuancao and completely entrusted Wei Fan to him. Li Xuancao was helping Xiao Yaqin pack up her things in a fluster. The two men stayed at the side and watched their wives.


    Just as everyone was packing up and about to leave the hospital, Master Li entered the ward once again. It was the same unhurried tone as before. "The police are here." With that, he stared at Wei Fan, wanting to see the young man''s reaction.


    When Wei Fan heard that the police had arrived, he was not surprised. Looks like Yang Jinhu''s group could no longer hold themselves back. Fortunately, he had the help of his second brother and the others, so he began to take action himself.


    In front of everyone, Wei Fan took out his phone and dialed a number: "Brother Chen, you can begin."


    Just as he hung up, the door to his room was pushed open, and three or four policemen carefully walked in front of Wei Fan. He took out his police ID and ordered: "Wei Fan, if you are suspected of intentionally hurting people, come with us!"


    After he finished, without waiting for Wei Fan to react, someone beside him quickly put on the handcuffs.


    Seeing her son put on the handcuffs, Xiao Yaqin wanted to say something, but Wei Fan smiled and shook her head: "Mom, it''s fine, in a while they will have to respectfully send us out."


    Li Xuancao consoled her, as she thought of how her son had changed too many times when he was at home. For some reason, she trusted Wei Fan''s words and released his hand.


    Wei Yunhua had long known about Wei Fan''s plan. Seeing Wei Fan''s expression that was filled with so much information, he also had confidence in himself.


    "Humph!" "Brat, you sure are arrogant." A younger policeman said in disdain.


    Instead of talking with these small fries, Wei Fan smiled and asked: "Can we leave now?"


    It was really the first time that someone like him had been arrested. Although he was just a young man, everyone felt that he was a bit unusual.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone in the Inpatient Department, Wei Fan got into his police car with a smile on his face and left in a cloud of dust.

 C72

    After being sent to the interrogation room, Wei Fan was left alone, as if he was forgotten.


    Just as Wei Fan was about to fall asleep from boredom, the door finally opened. The person who entered was an old acquaintance, Yang Jinhu.


    With a smile on his face, Yang Jinhu walked in front of Wei Fan, who spat out his Smoke Ring and said, "Brother Wei, how do you feel?!"


    Wei Fan did not say anything.


    Seeing that Wei Fan was silent, Yang Jinhu became even more pleased. He thought about what had happened a few days ago and said with a sinister tone, "Since you''ve come, then enjoy it!"


    "You be careful too." Wei Fan said expressionlessly as he watched Yang Jinhu''s back.


    Just as Yang Jinhu walked out, a few policemen holding batons walked in.


    If they did this many times, they wouldn''t have any qualms. One of them, while smoking, sighed and said, "Brat, you are unlucky. Tiger Lord said that he wanted to use force, so don''t blame us."


    The fat policeman at the side disregarded his comrades'' nonsense and swung his baton at Wei Fan''s shoulder. There should be screams, but Wei Fan was still smiling innocently at them. It was really weird, the policeman was startled for a moment, then retracted the stick and struck Wei Fan on the head again, but did not cause too much damage.


    As the policemen were still in a daze, Wei Fan twisted his arms and took out his hands from the handcuffs.


    Bone Shrinking Art? This was the only explanation.


    Standing up from the chair, Wei Fan looked at the police officer who was whipping him a moment ago, as if he was talking about a very ordinary thing.


    "You just hit me twice, now it''s my turn."


    The fat policeman subconsciously retreated, but Wei Fan didn''t give him the chance to, and stuck close by. Grabbing the baton from his hand, he unerringly lashed it down on the same spot on his shoulder.


    The fat policeman was not a deity, so he immediately let out a painful wail. Yang Jinhu did not walk far. He stood outside the door smoking, planning to let the policemen teach Wei Fan a lesson before he went in. Hearing the painful cry, Yang Jinhu felt that the Qi in his chest had finally dissipated.


    Wei Fan''s actions were so fast that the other three policemen didn''t even have time to react before he charged towards the fat policeman''s head. Fortunately, Wei Fan still maintained his rationality and refrained from using his full strength. However, the fat policeman, whose head had been hit by a stick, immediately fell to the ground, unconscious.


    The police station was his own territory, how could any prisoner be so daring? One of the policemen had just returned from a mission, and he hadn''t handed in his gun yet. At this moment, he subconsciously pulled out six or four moves from his waist. Aiming at Wei Fan''s head, he shouted anxiously, "Squat down, put down the weapon in your hand."


    Being pointed at with a gun felt really bad, Wei Fan casually said while holding the baton: "Do you feel safe just by holding a gun? If I really want to deal with you, what can this little pistol do to me? I am a good citizen, but I was forced to take action because of this fatty''s abuse of lynchings. You guys be good and I promise I''ll cooperate. "


    This was the police station, his home ground. It was as if they were afraid of this young man. But it was also a fact that the speed that Wei Fan had shown earlier had caused the officer with the gun to lose all confidence. Although they took Yang Jinhu''s money, but they could only enjoy this money if they lived.


    The policeman who kept blabbering nonsense right after entering used it to calm Wei Fan down and said: "Alright then, let''s put down the gun and you''ll lose your baton too."


    With that, he threw a look at the policeman with the gun, who put down the gun in his hand. Wei Fan kept his promise and threw the baton far away.


    The two sides were in a deadlock, the main reason being that the police didn''t dare to take any action.


    Seeing that Wei Fan had already returned to his chair without a care, the chatterbox tried to probe further, "If there''s nothing else, we''ll be leaving first."


    With a pleading tone in his voice, he had already shamed himself when the matter had come to this point.


    Wei Fan said resolutely, "That won''t do, keep me company. "If you guys go out, then that Sickly Cat Yang will definitely find someone else. Trouble isn''t it?"


    The three policemen who were still conscious were sweating profusely. Were they really going to continue like this? The police continued to talk with him, "Then our comrade here has been beaten senseless by you, he should be sent to the hospital as soon as possible! If someone really does die, it''ll be troublesome for you as well. "


    Wei Fan still shook his head: "This fatty won''t die, I know how to act appropriately. If you accompany me, the matter will soon be settled. "


    Although their relationship with Yang Jinhu was not bad, but Yang Jinhu did not reveal much to them. The three policemen thought about Wei Fan''s abnormal movements just now and could only remain silent, continuing to stand there foolishly.


    Yang Jinhu, who was outside the door, was originally happy to hear the screams, but he only heard a few times, and did not hear any other movements. Did he knock that kid out? If that was the case, they should have come out already! For some reason, Yang Jinhu''s heart was a little uneasy. He patiently smoked a few more cigarettes, but seeing that there were still no movements, he finally couldn''t wait any longer.


    The door of the little black room was not closed yet, so why did Yang Jinhu suddenly open the door, and said: "Black Tubby, what are you guys doing? "Nothing."


    The door opened as Yang Jinhu looked at Black Tubby who was lying on the ground. Only then did he realize that the situation had developed differently from what he had expected. He felt a chill run down his spine when he saw Wei Fan''s smile.


    "Since you''re here, don''t go. Come with me and wait for my news!" Wei Fan sat on the chair and gave the order.


    Yang Jinhu was even more familiar with this police station than his own family. Without even seeing Wei Fan make any movements, Yang Jinhu felt himself being flipped over by a powerful force and realized that he was once again in the Quiet Room. Wei Fan was still sitting upright on his chair.


    A wise man does not fight when the odds are against him, Yang Jinhu laid on the ground and pretended to be dead, not daring to move. Now, he could only wait for Big Bear and the others to disappear and bring the people from his department to save him.


    Seated on the chair, Wei Fan seemed to be able to see through his thoughts, and lazily asked: "Are you hoping that Director Yang will save you?!"


    Yang Jinhu was shocked, but he did not dare say anything as he continued to listen.


    "I heard that Director Yang''s days are quite comfortable, there are already quite a few BMW Mercedes. If someone comes to investigate, I''m afraid that it won''t be easy to cover it up!" Wei Fan said to himself.


    Everyone was greedy, this was considered an unspoken rule. As long as they seriously investigated anyone, their bottom would not be clean. Hearing Wei Fan''s words, Yang Jinhu could not help but think, could it be that his uncle could really not hide anymore, and had someone come to investigate?


    The policemen were also whispering to themselves. They knew their leader''s situation better.


    Suddenly, the sound of footsteps could be heard. Just from the sound of the footsteps, the figure of the person who had come was not small.


    They quickly arrived at the door, then saw Qian Duoduo appear before the door while drenched in sweat. There were also a few men wearing the same police uniform behind him, but there were more stars on their shoulders.


    Wei Fan did not understand, the talkative police could understand that this was the Public Security Office''s supervisor, could it be that someone really came from above?


    Wei Fan stood up, stretched his body and said: "Send this grandpa out!"

 C73

    A lot of unfamiliar faces suddenly appeared in the police station. Some were wearing police uniforms, while some were wearing black suits. The policemen were all trembling in their office, especially those whose hands and feet were not usually clean. At this moment, they were even praying in secret.


    Wei Fan had already followed Qian Duoduo out of the police compound and stood outside. Looking at the cars coming out of the courtyard, Wei Fan asked curiously: "Second brother, why did you come to the police station?"


    Qian Duoduo acted as though he was heartbroken, and said depressingly: "Do you think I want to come!? But I''m at your house, your parents and Xuancao are all anxiously running around, what''s an outsider like me doing, I''m just going to the police station to stand guard. Didn''t you leave that Secretary Tang''s number with me? I contacted him, and coincidentally, people from the Commission for Discipline Inspection and the Public Security Office also came.


    After thinking for a moment, Qian Duoduo said: "Lao San, now that it is involved, it should stop."


    Wei Fan had a sense of propriety, if he displayed his power this time, there would probably be no one who would bully his family''s parents.


    With the matter over, Qian Duoduo placed his arm on Wei Fan''s shoulder and heroically said: "Big bro helped you out so much, you better treat me to a good meal."


    As long as he was not allowed to repay her with his body, Wei Fan would not say anything else, but he had to go home first.


    When they returned home with their second brother and saw that their son had returned safely, hearing that Yang Jinhu and the protective umbrella behind him had been taken away for investigation, Xiao Yaqin and Wei Yunhua both let out a long sigh of relief. Although Xuancao wanted to get closer to Wei Fan, in front of so many people, the two of them could only use their eyes to communicate.


    Just like what second brother said, everyone found a good restaurant, and all the good wine and dishes were served. Wei Yunhua couldn''t drink, but Wei Fan alone was enough to deal with him. If it was the past, Qian Duoduo would definitely not compete wine with Wei Fan! However, he was also happy today. Furthermore, he wanted to use the wine to ease his worries. One mouthful of food and one mouthful of wine made him drunk very quickly.


    Since there were only two rooms in the house, Wei Fan had no choice but to send Qian Duoduo back to his room in the hotel before returning home.


    When she returned home, Xiao Yaqin was in Wei Fan''s room showing Xuancao pictures of her childhood, as though this was one of the activities her wife needed to get to her home. Although it was not himself, but Wei Fan still felt a little awkward looking at those photos of him exposing her innocent face.


    Xiao Yaqin was smart, she stayed for a while, then left the room. Seeing that his mother had left, Wei Fan jumped onto the bed happily and hugged Xuancao tightly in her arms. Today, she had to rely on his mother''s blessings or else she wouldn''t be able to enter his room.


    Before Wei Fan could do anything, Xuancao hurriedly said, "Stop messing around first, I have something to tell you."


    Seeing her serious face, Wei Fan stopped what he was doing and listened to what big sister Xuancao was saying.


    Li Xuancao tidied up the pajamas on her body and began to ask: "Do you know why second brother isn''t happy?"


    How could he know? Wei Fan did not dare to ask second brother as he shook his head in agreement. Li Xuancao continued: "Second Brother''s depression, is all because of Turandot."


    "What happened to the two of them?" Wei Fan frowned.


    Xuancao also had a headache, she said hesitantly: "When we left, second brother mustered up his courage to confess to Turandot."


    Understood, Wei Fan could guess what happened and asked: "Did Turandot reject second brother? Second Brother was hurt by love? "


    Xuancao nodded her head helplessly, thinking back to how Qian Duoduo was usually like, Wei Fan said with pity: "Second brother is really not bad, why doesn''t Turandot like him!"


    There were many reasons why Li Xuancao was not an emotional expert, it was her first time playing with Wei Fan. Leaning lazily into Wei Fan''s embrace, Xuancao said: "Also, Turandot''s family seems to have helped her find a place. I heard that her family conditions are pretty good."


    "Will money be important to Turandot?" Wei Fan rubbed his head.


    Xuancao shook her head. It was precisely because they had enjoyed it too much, that Li Xuancao and the others didn''t really like their current lives either. Just living the lives of ordinary people seemed to be pretty good for them. Of course, not everyone was like them.


    "As long as Turandot doesn''t really like the one that her family has arranged for her, second brother still has the chance." Wei Fan made a concluding statement. Xuancao also nodded in agreement.


    Seeing that the great beauty in his arms had finished with his proper matters, Wei Fan raised Xuancao''s chin and swallowed his saliva: "My wife, you have finished talking about other people''s matters. It''s time to settle our own problems!"


    Knowing what Wei Fan wanted to do, Li Xuancao hurriedly crawled out of Wei Fan''s embrace and got into bed.


    "Hehe, so big sister likes to play hide and seek!" I''m here! " With that said, Wei Fan also crawled into the blanket.


    Immediately, the sheets rolled over, and it was unknown what intense movements were being carried out below. He could only hear Xuancao begging for mercy from time to time: "Good husband, let me go!"


    Wei Fan was unwilling to let it go.


    The night had passed, and although the two people on the bed woke up very early, Wei Fan still resisted getting up, and even overbearingly refused to let Xuancao get out of bed. Under the illumination of the sunlight, the great cause of taking liberties with Xuancao continued.


    It wasn''t until noon that Shan Shan walked out of the room. Li Xuancao was afraid that she would leave a bad impression of Wei Fan''s parents, who were lazy, behind. However, because Xiao Yaqin and the others had a very good first impression of Xuancao, they wouldn''t have any bad feelings.


    Looking at Li Xuancao''s blushing face, Xiao Yaqin was puzzled. Looking at her figure, she seemed to be a virgin, yet her blushing face was so red, what was going on? After thinking about it, Xiao Yaqin decided that she had to help her foolish son. This goddess-like daughter-in-law, she mustn''t let anyone snatch her away.


    With the thought of showing off, Xiao Yaqin led Li Xuancao to walk in front of her old neighbor after lunch. As expected, when they saw Old Wei''s daughter-in-law acting so obediently, a bunch of mother-in-law began to compare them to their daughter-in-law one after another.


    Everyone had also heard that the son of the Old Wei family was very promising. Not only did he beat up Yang Jinhu, he also had eyes and eyes that could reach the sky. Now it seemed to be true. Otherwise, how could she have such a beautiful girlfriend!


    Wei Yunhua was still taking his sick leave, and as he watched his son become more and more mature, his heart became more and more satisfied. Looking at the house that lacked women, he smiled and said to Wei Fan: "Son, accompany me for a stroll."


    How could Wei Fan not agree as he brought the old man downstairs.


    Although it was an old residential area, the environment was still pretty good. There were quite a number of old neighborhoods downstairs.


    Wei Yunhua''s popularity was not bad, those who saw him all went up and asked him how his injuries were. When they heard that Old Wei was fine, they all said that they would have to carry something to visit him another day. As for Wei Fan who was beside Old Wei, everyone looked at him with envious eyes.


    After accompanying the old man to the entrance of the residential complex, the silver Audi A4 slowly stopped in front of them and a woman walked out. After arriving in front of Wei Fan, she extended out her jade hand and asked: "Mr. Wei, can I have a chat with you?"

 C74

    The mysterious woman appeared too suddenly, although according to Wei Fan''s standards, she was already a beauty, but Wei Fan still frowned and asked: "Sorry, I don''t know you."


    The mysterious woman did not get angry. He continued to smile and said: "Mr. Wei, I am the general manager of Jie Cheng Real Estate."


    Wei Yunhua''s smile disappeared as he spoke of Jie Cheng''s property. He said coldly, "My son has nothing to discuss with you. Xiaofan, let''s go."


    Wei Fan also understood the gist of it. This Jie Cheng Real Estate was one of the developers, so of course this old man would give them a hard time. It was already good that Wei Fan did not look for them, but he did not expect them to take the initiative and look for him. Supporting Wei Yunhua, Wei Fan was about to leave.


    When the woman saw that Wei Fan was about to leave, she anxiously followed behind and said anxiously: "Mr. Wei Yunhua, this is all a misunderstanding. I have been away from the Yang City, so the matters of the company will be handled by my assistant. I just came back today and heard that something like this happened. I hurriedly came over, wanting to find some way to remedy the situation. "


    Wei Yunhua could not deny it, but Wei Fan could tell that the woman did not seem to be lying. He stopped and turned to look at her: "If you say these things without knowing, then may I ask how much will you pay us in your plan? I''m talking about everyone, not just us. "


    The woman didn''t hesitate and said, "Since this place is so good, we won''t let you suffer a loss. 9000, this is my price." "And now that I''m back at the company, I''ll do as I said and start the demolition compensation."


    This price was indeed quite fair, but Wei Yunhua still couldn''t believe this woman. After thinking about it, Wei Fan looked at her and said: "Alright, I can talk to you, but I need to send my father home first."


    Wei Yunhua waved his hands: "I really want to go out for a stroll. Don''t worry about me, go on!"


    If the old man had an idea, it would be hard for others to change it. Wei Fan did not waste any words, and went on the Audi in front of him.


    After getting on the carriage, smelling the lingering perfume in the carriage, Wei Fan asked: "Tell me your name."


    When Cao Mengyao saw that the young man had finally given him a chance to remedy the situation, he finally relaxed. Hearing Wei Fan''s words, she smiled and said her own name.


    Although she was looking at the carriage, Cao Mengyao occasionally looked at him from the corner of her eyes. Since she was able to take down the renovation project in the center of the city, the Jicheng Real Estate definitely had a backstage as well. A few days ago, she just happened to go abroad, she didn''t expect that the moment she left, such a big thing happened. The key point was that she had injured Wei Yunhua, but Wei Yunhua''s son still had some power. In order to execute the project smoothly, Cao Mengyao had already given her all. As long as this young man dared to request for her, she would definitely agree.


    Although it was not yet lunchtime, the restaurant was already open for business. He brought Wei Fan to the entrance of a small restaurant. From the outside, it did not look luxurious, but after entering, they realized there was a new world.


    Cao Mengyao picked a room and entered it, she took off her windbreaker. She wore a loose, low-cut woolen sweater. Lowering her body slightly, a charming ravine was revealed without a doubt.


    After getting close to Li Xuancao, she had experienced the beauty of it all, and his defense was not as strong as it was in the past. Although she didn''t have that kind of thought, she could just see for herself! She didn''t want to see.


    Seeing that the young man was finally attracted to him, Cao Mengyao, who was ordering dishes, laughed on the inside: This young man is full of energy, how could he bear such a provocation? This was good as well. As long as he had a weakness, he wouldn''t be afraid.


    As the two chatted, the dishes were served very quickly. Cao Mengyao laughed as she stood up and scooped a bowl of soup for Wei Fan, "Mr. Wei, drink a bowl of soup to warm your stomach."


    The most important thing was that she bent over the table and scooped up the soup, and even handed over the soup. The Jade Rabbit in front of her chest continuously worked at Wei Fan''s nerves.


    As he was staring at Cao Mengyao''s chest, Wei Fan met her gaze. Slightly flustered, he quickly lowered his head and started drinking the soup.


    Cao Mengyao was already in his thirties, although she was not as young and invincible as Xuancao and the others, but looking at how the years had passed, their glance and smile was filled with charm. Especially since she intentionally tried to curry favor with Wei Fan, Cao Mengyao had become even more charming today.


    Watching Wei Fan drink the soup, Cao Mengyao steadily walked to her side and sat down, continuously carrying the dishes for Wei Fan, yet her body was still indistinctly rubbing against Wei Fan''s.


    Wei Fan thought to himself that this was really a spirit demon, but he was also an enchanting spirit. Out of a man''s common mentality, he was passively enjoying it. He was thinking about whether he should defeat the Demon Subduing Demon!


    Being served by Cao Mengyao for a meal, after eating it, Wei Fan even unceremoniously belched. Then, he looked at Cao Mengyao who was beside him without eating at all, wiped her mouth and said: "Miss Cao, we have finished eating, let''s get back to proper business."


    Cao Mengyao stared at Wei Fan with her bewitching eyes and indicated for him to continue.


    Wei Fan also did not say anything polite and directly said: "I believe that Miss Cao hurried back to take care of me because she saw that I am a bit more capable. We are not opposed to the transformation of the old city, and we are basically satisfied with the solution you are giving us now. But I can''t just let this go. "


    Cao Mengyao also knew that this was the most difficult matter to solve. She pitifully took the opportunity to lie on Wei Fan''s shoulder and asked: "Then what according to Mr. Wei''s wishes?"


    From this kind of angle, Wei Fan only needed to slightly lower his head to be able to see that place. His nose was filled with his fragrance, causing Wei Fan''s heart to waver.


    Leaning on Wei Fan''s shoulder, Cao Mengyao also felt that this youth''s breathing had become hurried. Although she had thrown herself into her arms many times over the years, she had never truly slept with her.


    But so what if they paid a price for the project to proceed smoothly? This strong young man in front of him was much better than those old men with pot-bellied stomachs!


    Cao Mengyao''s jade hand directly streaked across Wei Fan''s abdomen, arrived under his crotch, and then, grabbed that place.


    This was the first time Wei Fan was being held by a woman, and his eyes were burning with passion. The lust he had been suppressing these past few days had long been piqued in him. Looking at the Cao Mengyao in front of him, he wanted to vent.


    Savagely reaching his big hand into Cao Mengyao''s collar, he immediately grabbed a slippery mountain peak and started massaging it without much pity. From time to time, tempting moans came out from Cao Mengyao''s mouth.


    Seeing that Wei Fan was no longer able to resist, Cao Mengyao also proactively gave him a kiss, then skillfully placed his tongue into Wei Fan''s mouth, intertwining with him.


    The room was filled with spring colors, and as the wood was burning, Wei Fan''s phone suddenly rang.


    Wei Fan anxiously took out his phone to see that it was Xuancao''s, he felt that he had let down that foolish girl. After letting go of Cao Mengyao who was in her embrace, she ran out of the private room as if she was escaping.


    Cao Mengyao, who was still in the private room, couldn''t help but feel a little empty when she thought of the passion she had just now. When she thought about Wei Fan''s savagery just now, it seemed that the ground had moistened again.

 C75

    With complicated feelings, Wei Fan picked up the phone. It turned out it was dinner time, as everyone was waiting for Wei Fan to return to eat! Wei Fan smiled and said that he would return home immediately, then walked to the side of the road and got into a taxi.


    After returning home, the table was filled with food. Although he had just eaten it, Wei Fan still sat down and smiled to try out his mother''s cooking skills.


    Maybe because she heard from Wei Yunhua that Cao Mengyao was pretty good-looking, after eating, Xuancao asked Wei Fan what she went to talk about with her. Thinking of those scenes, Wei Fan''s face turned weird as she lied, "We just need to talk about compensation."


    Subconsciously, he wanted to ask, but Xuancao did not become too entangled with this question. However, Second Brother suddenly bade farewell to everyone, catching everyone off guard.


    Knowing the reason behind Second Brother''s sadness, Wei Fan thought of a few things to comfort him on the way to the airport. However, the effect seemed to be counterproductive. By the time the car reached the airport, second brother''s eyes had already turned red.


    Seeing that Wei Fan was still blabbering about what he thought was comforting words, Qian Duoduo said in a tearful voice, "Lao San, stop it, the more you say, the more hurt I feel."


    Wei Fan smiled and stopped comforting his, but seeing that he was alone, he asked curiously: "Second brother, where do you plan to go?"


    Qian Duoduo''s entire body released the aura of a philosopher as he said: "It doesn''t matter where you go! I''ll be on any plane that takes off. "


    It was a pity that the heavens didn''t seem to want Qian Duoduo to be a homeless person. was stunned for a long time when he saw the result from the display. He stomped his feet and said: "You can go back now. Wei Laosan, you should also go back quickly."


    Only after second brother boarded the plane and flew into the blue sky did Wei Fan return home.


    Because there was another Xuancao in the house, it made the house, which was normally only occupied by Xiao Yaqin and his wife, much more lively.


    Wei Fan and Xuancao''s plans were the same, they both wanted to stay at home to accompany the two old men.


    The next day, the doorbell suddenly rang. Xiao Yaqin thought that it was another old neighbor visiting Wei Yunhua and smiled as she opened the door.


    However, when the door opened, Xiao Yaqin saw a beautiful woman she had never seen before, with some nutrition in her hands. Xiao Yaqin had also guessed who the woman was and with a hint of hostility, she let Cao Mengyao in.


    Wei Fan, who was playing chess with the old man, saw that Cao Mengyao had suddenly come over, so surprised that she couldn''t even close her mouth. But Cao Mengyao acted as if nothing had happened, and simply smiled at Wei Fan.


    After putting down the nutritious food in her hand, Cao Mengyao accompanied her smiling face and started to inquire about Wei Yunhua''s injuries.


    Although he was fine now, Wei Yunhua still did not have a nice expression on his face. Li Xuancao sat beside Wei Fan. She did not know why, but when she saw this woman, she could not bring herself to have a good impression of her.


    Seeing that she did not have much to talk about, Cao Mengyao took the initiative to talk about the compensation for the eviction. She also said that as compensation, she would compensate the Wei family with a house on the spot.


    Hearing her words, Xiao Yaqin''s complexion looked much better. As the negotiating representative proposed by everyone, Wei Yunhua did not forget to help everyone fight for some benefits. It was just that whether or not he earned more was a question of whether or not he earned less. In the end, he was still able to earn more, so Cao Mengyao appropriately mentioned the compensation criteria, which finally made Wei Yunhua satisfied.


    After more than an hour of discussion, the two of them finally reached an agreement. Before leaving, Cao Mengyao took out a bank card from her bag, smiled and handed it over to Xiao Yaqin: It''s not much, it''s just a little gift from us, please accept it.


    Her own old man suffered such heavy injuries, it was only right for him to pay. Xiao Yaqin took the bank card from him.


    Seeing that the money had also been given out, Cao Mengyao''s goal for the day was completely accomplished. When no one was looking, she gave Wei Fan a flirtatious glance and then turned her well-developed butt to leave.


    "I can''t bear to see your eyeballs fall out!" We can''t bear to leave with them! " Li Xuancao muttered next to Wei Fan in a low voice, as if he was enjoying the taste of food.


    He was really sensitive in this area. Towards Cao Mengyao, who could only be considered as the desire that normal men had, Wei Fan hurriedly said adorably, "Elder sister, don''t leave me!"


    With regards to Wei Fan''s attitude, Li Xuancao lifted her arrogant chin, considered for a moment, and then said indifferently: "It depends on your performance!"


    In the afternoon, Xiao Yaqin took the bank card that Cao Mengyao gave him and checked his balance on the ATM. It didn''t matter if she didn''t check, but seeing the balance on the screen, Xiao Yaqin was shocked. After counting it a few times, she confirmed that she wasn''t seeing things and hurriedly returned home with her bank card.


    Once she returned home, Xiao Yaqin gathered the entire family and took out his bank card: I just checked the balance, do you know how much money this bank card has?


    Seeing that no one was willing to cooperate, Xiao Yaqin could only say, "There''s over three million here. Xiaofan, it''s enough for you to buy a house in Flower City."


    When Wei Yunhua heard that Cao Mengyao had gifted him with so much money, he was also shocked.


    Although Xiao Yaqin was unwilling, she could only helplessly nod her head.


    Different from the two of them, Wei Fan and Xuancao held the opposite opinion.


    Li Xuancao said as a matter of fact: "They are the main culprits behind uncle''s injury, they do not want to lose money, don''t tell me that we have to pay for the medical fees ourselves?"


    Wei Fan also had the same opinion, and conveniently told them about his Gambling Stone and how he opened a pub. Hearing that their foolish son in front of them had done so many things, Xiao Yaqin and the others found it hard to accept.


    After recuperating for a long time, Wei Yunhua then patted his son''s shoulder and said: "We will not interfere with your matters. But remember, you must never do anything against the law. "


    He seemed to have done a lot of illegal acts and even killed someone. However, in front of his parents, Wei Fan still pretended to be an obedient child and nodded in agreement.


    It''s always a good thing that her son is promising. Xiao Yaqin put away the bank card and laughed: "Then we''ll listen to you. We''ll keep this card. Originally, I had to live frugally with your father for so many years and help you save up for your wife, but now, I don''t need it anymore. "Old man, when we have time, let''s catch up and go on a tour!"


    The old couple wanted to open their mouths a bit, but since they were still able to play, they decided to take a walk outside more. Li Xuancao laughed and began to introduce them to some of the famous tourist attractions abroad. Under Xuancao''s vivid description, Xiao Yaqin and Wei Yunhua''s heart was indeed moved.


    While he was at home, Wei Fan had quietly used the spirit energy to heal Xiao Yaqin''s body. Then, he taught them some simple breathing exercises. It was very easy, but very practical.


    In any case, the two of them were special people who didn''t need to go to school, so they had planned to stay for a little longer. However, the Master Li had already sent over to Xuancao a small suggestion that Li Jianghai was already a little envious and jealous, the two of them could only plan to return to Flower City.


    Although they were reluctant to part with their son and leave with Xuancao, Wei Yunhua and the others were still smiling.


    At the airport, before boarding the plane, Xuancao couldn''t help but cry while hugging onto Xiao Yaqin. It was only until the airport''s broadcast urged them again and again that Wei Fan and Xuancao got on the plane.


    Watching Wei Fan and the others leave, Wei Yunhua''s eyes started to tear up.


    "You damned old man, and you still say my eyes are shallow. Aren''t you crying yourself?"


    Xiao Yaqin held her wife''s arm, looking at the plane taxiing on the runway, she said.

 C76

    Master Li had long ago driven his car over, and upon getting on the carriage, Xuancao immediately asked about the enemy''s situation. After knowing that Li Jianghai had won a round of golf this morning and was in a very good mood, Li Xuancao patted his chest and said: "Then everything is fine."


    "Why don''t I go back with you?" Wei Fan was curious about his mysterious father-in-law, they would meet sooner or later anyway.


    At this time, not only Xuancao objected, even the Master Li advised Wei Fan not to come in a hurry.


    It was a pity that his family''s old man already knew that he had returned to the capital, and Xuancao did not have the time to stay. The Master Li stopped and asked Wei Fan to get off. Then, he hurriedly drove away.


    Wei Fan did not call those guys back home when he returned, he did not know if the house had been demolished by them. Taking out his key to open the door, Wei Fan finally returned home.


    But when the door opened, Wei Fan smelled a dense smoke, and the smoke in the room seemed to be following the fire. This was a house that he had spent several million to buy. The situation in the living room made Wei Fan a little dumbfounded.


    A familiar voice echoed in the living room as dozens of men in black suits crowded around the living room.


    "Now I don''t need to rely on violence to get the upper hand. I need to think and get on good terms with the upper echelons ¡­"


    Why was Second Senior Brother still giving a speech? Wei Fan squeezed to the front only to see that Second Senior Brother was also dressed in a fitting, high class suit. His hand was holding onto a huge cigar, and was giving a long speech!


    Seeing that Wei Fan suddenly went home, and that Wei Fan was the only person who knew him in this world, Second Senior Brother was naturally very happy. However, because he was worried about his eldest brother''s identity, the smile on second brother''s face was quickly wiped away. Gu Jianbo waved his hand and said, "That''s all for today''s meeting. You can go back first. Remember, our business. "


    Dozens of men in black suits echoed in excitement, "Our business!" Then they filed out.


    Only after his subordinates left did Second Senior Brother boast proudly, "Chang''e, how are the discipline of my subordinates?"


    Discipline was indeed quite good, but where did this bunch of people come from, and what was Second Senior Brother doing recently?


    Hearing Wei Fan''s question, the Second Senior Brother became even more pleased and said: "Those people are all my brothers, didn''t I help you look for a bar! After repelling a few groups of people, someone took the initiative to come up and say that he wanted to be my little brother. I couldn''t get rid of them. Since they were willing, I would accept them. I used to be Marshal Tian Peng, so training a few people shouldn''t be a problem. But it had to be the truth, so I watched the movies like The Godfather and The Ancient Voodoo. In the end, I developed a set of development plans... "


    When he talked about his current career, second brother kept talking, and the high and mighty temperament that he once had in the Heavenly Court appeared once again.


    Alright! No matter how well he said it, it was still a hoodlum.


    Wei Fan was speechless, "Second brother, why did you think of doing this kind of thing?"


    Feeling that Wei Fan was belittling his own profession, the Second Senior Brother retorted in anger, "This is called the division of labor for different societies.


    It seemed to make sense, but there had to be a purpose!


    Hearing Wei Fan''s question about his purpose, the Second Senior Brother regained his calm. Looking into the distance, he said, "I want to earn money, buy a lot of the little stones that you speak of, and then cultivate. I will kill my way back to the Heavenly Court and snatch back my little jade ¡­"


    It could only be said that the Second Senior Brother was too infatuated. Even if the Cultivation Level recovered, it might not be able to return to the Heavenly Court. Especially for Wei Fan, his current days were quite interesting. Xuancao, who was constantly worried about her parents and whom she missed, was much more interesting than those thousand years of cultivation in the sky.


    The Second Senior Brother was also very loyal, he pointed at his own head and said, "Chang''e, don''t worry, I won''t cause any trouble for you. Let me tell you, in a short time, we had four bars, a KTV and a nightclub. "I know that you have a wide network of contacts. Introduce you to me one day!"


    Regarding the underworld, Wei Fan had nothing to resist. If it was really to be considered, Xuancao''s father was a big black head. In order to put the Second Senior Brother on the right track, Wei Fan had actually planned to introduce him to Secretary Chen.


    Speaking of Chen Dami, it was thanks to his help that the investigation team from the province could be contacted. Since he was back, of course he had to treat him to a meal when he had time. He didn''t have time these few days, but he needed to make a phone call.


    Arriving at the balcony, Wei Fan dialed Chen Qiang''s private number.


    After hearing that Wei Fan had gone back to the Flower Capital, Chen Qiang took the initiative to invite him back to his house for a meal in a few days. If he brought people to eat at home, then the relationship would be quite intimate. Although Wei Fan didn''t understand this, he felt that going to someone else''s place for a meal was much more humane than staying in a restaurant.


    The topic was of course on this matter, but before Wei Fan could say the words of thanks, he said: "You''re still being polite with me! Actually, I did not do much, the new secretary of the provincial party just wanted to kill the chicken for the monkeys to see. Yang Jinhu and the others were unlucky and bumped into it, of course they had to do it strictly. Hearing my classmate say that Yang Jinhu seems to be holding a public hearing in a few days, the death penalty is certain, and the other people''s treatment is also very strict. "


    The two of them chatted for a while more. Wei Fan knew that he had a lot of things to do and then hung up.


    After putting down the phone, Wei Fan realized that Second Senior Brother had gone out and left a small note on the table saying that he would not be back tonight.


    It was a good thing that the members only went home after a short period of loneliness.


    Xiaolan was followed by a group of kids, who knew what they were up to. Seeing that she was ignored by the Microsiren, Wei Fan went to her room gloomily and raised his voice: "Xiaolan, I''m back."


    After a long while, Xiaolan finally walked out of the room, disdainfully curled her lips and said: "I know uncle is back, Big Sister Xuancao told me about this on the internet last night. Hehe, I have to congratulate uncle! We''ve finally caught up with big sister Xuancao. When are we going to give birth to a little brother and little sister? "


    The Microsiren still did not have much of a change, so Wei Fan was more satisfied. Since he had no interest in playing hide and seek with the brats, he ate his popsicles and took a shower before going downstairs to turn on the TV.


    Downstairs, Chang''e had already returned home. Chang''e didn''t change much, she was still wearing her designer clothes, and was a completely beautiful urban girl.


    Chang''e also knew about Wei Fan and Xuancao''s matter. She congratulated him with a smile, and just like the Xiaolan, she also urged the two of them to quickly get married and have a child.


    If one had to say what Chang''e''s biggest change was after such a long period of time, it would be that she had learned how to cook. The goddess was indeed the goddess. She bought a thick menu, studied it for a while, then went to the supermarket to buy some ingredients. The food that Chang''e makes isn''t inferior to the head chef of the restaurant.


    Due to the temptation of Chang''e''s food, at around 8 PM, Second Senior Brother also went home automatically. From the time he returned home, he had been sent back home by a Mercedes-Benz. It seemed that he had made a good living.


    They had not seen each other for a long time, so of course they had a lot to say. They chatted until the early hours of the morning. The four non-humans who did not need to sleep finally returned to their own rooms.


    Just as he laid on his bed, Wei Fan''s phone received a message.


    "Come to my house tomorrow. The old man wants to see you."


    It was Xuancao''s number. Even though Wei Fan had a strong heart, at this moment, like all his son-in-law who wanted to see their father-in-law, he couldn''t help but feel apprehensive. As he was unable to sleep, Wei Fan sat cross-legged on the bed, picked up the jade and started to cultivate.

 C77

    Wearing the clothes he bought for the school anniversary performance and tidying up his hair in the mirror, Wei Fan was quite satisfied with his appearance.


    Just now, Xuancao had sent him a message saying that Master Li would come to pick him up in a while. She also told Wei Fan not to be nervous, and not to take this old man too seriously.


    After hearing that Wei Fan was going to choose Xuancao''s family today, and that Second Brother was in a place with no one around, he encouraged him, "Chang''e, you can''t embarrass our deities."


    "I said don''t call me Chang''e." Wei Fan protested once again.


    As expected, Master Li was right about to arrive. Hearing the sound of a horn coming from outside the house, Wei Fan stopped talking with Second Senior Brother and got into the Bentley that Xuancao liked the most.


    Wei Fan considered himself to be on good terms with the Master Li, and thus started a conversation with the latter, wanting to get a better understanding of his father-in-law''s temperament. It would be better to know that he had something to hide, or something to loathe.


    It was unknown if it was because of the order to keep his mouth sealed, but Master Li only lightly smiled in response to Wei Fan''s question, and didn''t give any sort of reply. It was only until they arrived at their destination that Master Li revealed his intentions, "Xuancao is everyone''s beloved daughter, as long as you treat him well."


    This was his first time coming to Xuancao''s house, and Wei Fan''s biggest feeling was that it was big. It was hard to imagine that there would be such a big house in a place like Hua Du where every inch of land cost a fortune. As far as the eye could see were carefully trimmed trees and blooming flowers.


    However, he did not see Xuancao''s figure. The Master Li led the way and brought Wei Fan to meet Li Jianghai.


    After walking for nearly ten minutes, he arrived at the rear courtyard. Wei Fan could vaguely see a figure inside the pavilion in front of him; With that, the Master Li also quietly left.


    Stepping onto the cobblestone path, Wei Fan entered the small pavilion. Li Jianghai did not turn back as he casually asked, "You''re here?"


    It was just like an ordinary elder talking to him, allowing Wei Fan to relax even more, he replied respectfully: "En, Uncle. Hello."


    "Sit down." Li Jianghai pointed to the empty armchair beside him and said.


    Wei Fan sat down obediently. From this angle, one could only see Li Jianghai''s face. Sensing that the young man was sizing him up, Li Jianghai turned around.


    Seeing Li Jianghai''s true face, he was just an ordinary looking person. There were already some wrinkles on his square face, but they couldn''t be considered thick eyebrows or large eyes. However, from his tightly pursed lips, it could be seen that this was a man who had a firm goal in mind.


    Xuancao had told Wei Fan the story of the old man before. He had even successfully attacked the goddess, Xuancao''s mother. After Xuancao''s mother died, she had already been promoted to a handsome rich man. Li Jianghai did not look for her anymore.


    Li Jianghai was also sizing up Wei Fan, even though all of Wei Fan''s information was placed next to his bed.


    From Li Jianghai''s point of view, Wei Fan was not handsome either. Normally, when a child from a normal family met with him at an occasion like this, they would feel somewhat inferior, or they would pretend to be indifferent because of their inferiority. However, this brat wasn''t one of them.


    Confidence was not built by cutting out a few good stones and suddenly becoming rich. In Li Jianghai''s opinion, the ostentatious actions of many coal owners revealed their lack of confidence.


    He held up the thick leaf tea, Li Jianghai sipped on it with relish and said: "Other people say that Dragon Well was brewed before rain, it is very delicious, and I just liked this kind of leaves tea that costs more than one catty."


    Wei Fan did not flatter him. He raised his own cup and drank a mouthful, then continued to listen to him.


    "Girl, you should have told me before, but I still want to tell you about me." I''m just a country dog. When I first came to the city, I didn''t even have a pair of shoes. Without money, we can only starve. In order to be able to eat our fill, I brought along a bunch of little brothers and started fighting with our lives. Sometimes, when he had just chopped someone half to death, he would immediately be challenged by others. After all these years, I met the little girl''s mother. "


    Li Jianghai''s gaze suddenly became distant, as if it wanted to pass through time and see clearly the man and woman that had been strolling on the Bund all those years ago.


    "I remember back then when I went to her house, I didn''t receive such good treatment like you. I almost didn''t even get the chance to enter." I thought that if I ever had a daughter, no matter who she liked, I would treat the boy as an equal and give him a chance. "


    "After that, there was Xuancao, but she left."


    "I still remember the first time Xuancao called me daddy and played < Little Star > for the complete set. I also remember the first time Xuancao quarreled with me ¡­"


    Li Jianghai was lost in his memories. Staring at Wei Fan''s eyes, he said seriously: "So, you should know, Xuancao is my everything."


    "She''s important to me, too." Wei Fan did not fear his sharp gaze in the slightest.


    As if he had thought of something interesting, Li Jianghai said playfully: "Did you know? The first time the girl fought with me, it was because of you. To be honest, I was very jealous at the time. "


    Wei Fan also laughed: "Mn, she said that you were a stingy old man."


    Towards his daughter''s evaluation, Li Jianghai did not have any objections, and admitted: "Indeed, I am petty, but obviously not petty about money."


    A carefree laughter came from within the small pavilion, and after the laughter, Li Jianghai thought for a moment and asked: "Can you give the little girl happiness? I don''t really believe in promises, because I can''t do it myself. "


    This was a difficult question to answer, especially since it was facing a person like Li Jianghai. Wei Fan frowned: "I can''t guarantee anything, but I will treat her well and make her happy. Even if she cries, I will accompany her."


    As if he was satisfied with this question, Li Jianghai comfortably leaned back in his chair, closed his eyes and said: "Stingy old man is a bit sad, go and find that girl!"


    Walking out of the small pavilion, Wei Fan intended to find her by sensing Xuancao''s aura, but he already saw Xuancao emerging from behind a tree.


    Xuancao was very concerned about their conversation, so she asked anxiously: "How is it, what did my father say to you? Satisfied with you? "


    felt that he seemed to be quite satisfied with himself. Therefore, he smiled and said to Xuancao: "Your husband is not an ordinary person. He asked me if I could give you happiness, and I said I couldn''t guarantee it, but I would laugh with you and cry with you. "


    "Liar." Li Xuancao turned her back, and smiled.


    It was already the early winter, and the green outside had long since disappeared. However, one could still see many blossoming flowers inside Li Family Great House, and no one knew just how much money they had invested. Since he obtained Li Jianghai''s recognition, Xuancao then openly led Wei Fan to introduce his own home, so that he wouldn''t be lost in the future.


    Coming to the Li Family, of course he had to take a look at Xuancao''s room. Towards this request of Wei Fan''s, Xuancao firmly refused.


    If she didn''t bring him with her, could it be that he wouldn''t be able to find her? Wei Fan suddenly walked quickly in the direction of his room.


    How would he know that''s room was right there? Xuancao had no choice but to quickly chase up to Wei Fan and make him stop.


    Unfortunately, Wei Fan was not someone who could easily deal with it. Very quickly, they arrived at a pink colored door. In his own home, Xuancao did not have the habit of locking the door.


    made a face at Xuancao, who was still more than ten meters away from him, before she opened the door.


    Seeing that she still did not stop the fellow, Li Xuancao shyly covered her face and slowly walked to the side of the already dumbfounded Wei Fan.


    This room was too messy. There was even a pair of pink underwear on the floor.


    "Sister, you are very lazy!" Wei Fan held his stomach and laughed.


    Li Xuancao could only cover her face tighter.

 C78

    After spending a lot of effort to snatch back the cartoon character from Wei Fan, Li Xuancao''s face was already so red that it was about to drip blood. Although he had come into contact with Wei Fan before, he still felt shy when he held onto his own clothes.


    Knowing that she was shy, Wei Fan did not continue to use this matter to provoke her. However, looking at the chaotic room, he forced a smile and said, "Wife, do you usually not clean up?"


    It was very rare for girls not to like cleanliness. Although Li Xuancao was the eldest miss, housework like tidying up rooms was something that she could do. Li Xuancao explained: "I just returned home yesterday, so I rummaged through quite a bit when I was searching for something, and I didn''t have the time to sort it out yet ¡­"


    But Wei Fan''s expression was obviously not believing, as he immediately wanted to help Xuancao clean up. Afraid that someone would reveal something to him again, Xuancao assumed her identity as the big sister and ordered him to the balcony to take a look at the scenery.


    After seeing that Xuancao had pretty much finished cleaning up, Wei Fan returned to his room and fell on the pink coloured princess'' bed. Pouncing on top of the blanket, she greedily sucked in a breath of air: "It''s all Little Xuanxuan''s body fragrance!"


    "I''m going to die!" Li Xuancao shouted with a red face.


    By noon, Li Jianghai seemed to have finished feeling sad, and he came out personally to call Wei Fan to eat with him.


    It was a very simple meal, three simple dishes and a soup. It was enough for three people. Li Jianghai and Wei Fan were drinking a pot of top-quality flower carvings while Li Xuancao poured wine for the two of them with a silly smile on her face.


    Of course, Xuancao didn''t need to do the work of washing the dishes. After finishing the food, a few servants appeared out of nowhere and took the bowls and chopsticks away.


    Wei Fan was about to leave the Li Family Great House, so Li Jianghai quietly walked to Wei Fan''s side and muttered: "Brat, if you want to marry my daughter, you have to prove it yourself."


    Seeing Wei Fan''s doubtful expression, Li Jianghai pointed out: "The other methods are too difficult, as long as you prove that you can earn money, it''s not enough to make Xuancao suffer."


    "What kind of standard is that?" Wei Fan had a bad premonition.


    Li Jianghai laughed like an old cunning fox, "Of course it won''t be too hard, at least let''s get a house! As long as it is a little bigger than home, it is fine. I am afraid that the house is small, Xuancao is not used to it. "


    Looking at the big house with the Li Family, Wei Fan swallowed hard and asked: "Then uncle, how much did you spend on this house?"


    The Li Family Palace was also Li Jianghai''s pride. He complacently waved a finger and said casually: "This house was built over ten years ago, and it''s not much, so the cost added up to more than two hundred million!"


    Right now, the most profitable method in the Wei Laosan was the Gambling Stone. If one were to calculate the total amount of over two hundred million using the Glass-type Imperial Green, it would have to be close to a dozen to be able to earn that much money. Moreover, after so many years had passed, it was unknown how much the price of land had increased.


    Seeing Wei Fan''s stupefied expression, Li Jianghai heaved a sigh of relief and added.


    "If you don''t have a house, don''t get married."


    Who said that his mother-in-law would want a house? This father-in-law''s conditions were much worse than that of his mother-in-law.


    "Dad, what are you guys talking about?" Fortunately Xuancao had appeared in time, and gave him no chance to set any other frightening conditions.


    It had been many days since he had accompanied the old man, so Wei Fan was the only one who left.


    Returning to Yuanzhou Residence from the Li Family Great House, Wei Fan realized that his previous pretty good villa was now nothing, and his heart was filled with questions about the house.


    Because he thought about the money, Wei Fan suddenly remembered that the batch of emeralds must have been delivered over as well. He gave Lao Tang a call and received confirmation from him. Lao Tang asked Wei Fan curiously about what happened that day. Since they were going to meet again soon, the two did not say anything more.


    After entering Lao Tang''s office, Wei Fan did not knock on the door. He just casually opened the door and walked in.


    Upon seeing Wei Fan, the Lao Tang said in an exaggerated manner: "This guy has finally appeared. That batch of emeralds was enough to scare me; I didn''t even get a good night''s sleep these past few days."


    These words were too fake, and Wei Fan wouldn''t believe him even if he was beaten to death. However, Lao Tang was still quite careful, even the safe in the office had been replaced.


    Closing the doors and windows, those who didn''t know what was going on inside! After going through all sorts of complicated procedures, Lao Tang finally opened the safe and struggled to pull out a gunny sack.


    Upon seeing that it was the same sack from before, Wei Fan was also overjoyed. He walked up to the Lao Tang and helped him carry the sack to a spacious place, then patted the old and worn out sack and said, "Lao Tang, just the sight of this sack caused many people to lose interest."


    Indeed, Lao Tang also helplessly admitted it. But when Wei Fan opened the bag, the jade inside was enough to stir up a bloody storm.


    Seeing Wei Fan taking out pieces of good stuff, Lao Tang was already numb to it. Holding onto the piece of Imperial Green that belonged to him, he sighed.


    In front of him were rows of good jades and even a few Imperial Green. Wei Fan calculated, it seemed to be quite a distance away from buying a house.


    "Lao Tang, how much do you think I can sell these jades for?" Wei Fan asked the experts beside him.


    Lao Tang said excitedly: "How can I sell it? These are all treasures, if I miss them, I won''t be able to meet them again."


    But then he thought, Lao Tang knew that Wei Fan would not say these words for no reason. "It''s fine, I can help you with that first."


    Wei Fan laughed bitterly: "Lao Tang, the money I need is not a small amount."


    Lao Tang could not be considered the richest man in the world, but he was also extremely wealthy. He disdainfully said: "Then tell me how much money you need."


    "At least several hundred million!"


    Hearing that, the Lao Tang staggered, and asked in confusion: "Why do you need so much money for?"


    "Marry, I want to buy a house." Wei Fan said truthfully.


    Thinking about Xuancao''s existence, Lao Tang had some objections to her family making such a high demand, he frowned and asked: "What is Xuancao''s family doing?"


    Wei Fan now knew that his father-in-law was also someone important, hence he reported his name.


    "Xuancao''s father is called Li Jianghai."


    This news caused Lao Tang to be shocked, and after being silent for a long while, he encouraged Wei Fan: "Since you want to marry Li Jianghai''s daughter, it''s only right that you pay a price."


    Could it be that Lao Tang also knew Xuancao''s father?


    The Lao Tang did not have any connections with rich and powerful like Li Jianghai, they had only seen Li Jianghai and the rest spend a fortune on a charity ball before.


    After knowing that Wei Fan really needed money, the Lao Tang helped him think of a few viable solutions.


    This jade piece was not as valuable as the jewelry carved into it, it just so happened that Wei Fan had a good relationship with all the carvings in the country, if he asked them to help, the price would increase a lot.


    With Lao Tang''s guidance, Wei Fan decided to find some time to contact Old Su and the others.


    Since he was not the kind of friend that needed to gather together with Lao Tang, they chatted until the evening, when Wei Fan leisurely left while carrying a sack full of jade.


    Looking at his back, Lao Tang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.

 C79

    Wei Fan habitually hid the jade under his bed and walked out of his room with the intention to urge Chang''e, who was playing around and looking through it, to quickly cook dinner. However, he heard Xiaolan calling out to him from downstairs, "Uncle Wei, someone is looking for me."


    Who would look for him? Carrying these questions, Wei Fan went downstairs.


    He never thought that Chen Qiang would actually come here without even greeting him, could it be that he had met with some kind of trouble? Chen Qiang also knew that Wei Fan did not like pleasantries, so he did not beat around the bush. He sat on the sofa and asked: "Wei Fan, do you know how to treat illnesses? Or do you know such an expert? "


    Wei Fan did not know any medical skills, but he had a lot of prescriptions in his mind, but he knew how to treat illnesses. It was very simple. After guiding the zhenqi through the patient''s body once, it would soon have an effect. This was how Wei Yunhua was treated. Speaking of it, Wei Fan had experience in the field of medicine.


    Seeing that even though Chen Qiang was in a hurry, he was still far from being anxious to the point of burning, thus, he was not needed by his closest family. Wei Fan asked curiously: "Brother Chen, may I ask who you are helping with this matter?"


    Chen Qiang did not want to hide it, but he felt that there was no need for him to hide things from a living immortal like Wei Fan. He said generously, "This patient is not my family relative, but if he can be cured, it will be very helpful to me in the future, perhaps even to the next few steps."


    If that was the case, then he was a government official. More and more, Wei Fan realized the importance of connections, so without much hesitation, he agreed: "Alright, pick a time to bring me to see the patient!"


    Chen Qiang was a little embarrassed: "Then Little Wei, can you do it now?"


    "Is the situation critical?"


    "That''s not true. The patient is usually very busy. Furthermore, if I say that I''m not afraid of you laughing, I was afraid that someone else would take the lead and bring the expert over. "


    Chen Qiang''s magnanimity made Wei Fan have a good impression of him, he stood up and said: "Alright, let''s go now!"


    Such private matters were all personal matters that Chen Qiang had to drive his own car. On the carriage, Chen Qiang introduced Wei Fan to the patient''s identity.


    Wan Yongqing, the previous Division Minister. Although he had left now, there were still a lot of people living and dying around him, all over the country. Chen Qiang had already climbed to the peak of his power, but if he could get close to the big tree, there was still room for improvement.


    Chen Qiang was also extremely confident in Wei Fan, as he had personally experienced it himself.


    Chen Qiang mainly talked about Wan Yongqing''s condition, the elderly''s common ailment, arthritis. This kind of illness might not be life-threatening, but once it became painful, it was still quite painful.


    According to the normal Chinese treatment philosophy, it was also to remove the cold energy from the legs, but Chinese medicine used medicine, while Wei Fan could use his own Qi to move faster.


    During the day, he had just seen the Li Family Great House, but now that he saw this courtyard which also took up a large amount of space, Wei Fan became sad again.


    Chen Qiang had only come by during the day, so he didn''t take much effort to bring Wei Fan in.


    The thing that they were worried about had happened. Wan Yongqing was just the flower capital that they had arrived at yesterday, many people thought that he had arthritis. For the sake of their future career, all eight of them had crossed the sea and displayed their abilities. Someone arrived even earlier than Chen Qiang.


    "Haha, Little Chen, you came too." Beside him, there was an old man with a goatee who was currently taking Wan Yongqing''s pulse.


    Although Chen Qiang was a little taken aback that there was someone who had arrived earlier than him, he still smiled sincerely and greeted Wan Yongqing, while faintly smiling towards the other middle-aged man in the room.


    The old Chinese doctor finished taking out his pulse very quickly. He then quickly left a prescription behind and bid the middle-aged man farewell.


    At this time, Chen Qiang finally pushed Wei Fan out and introduced him, "Department Head Wan, it''s winter now. I heard that you have arthritis disease, I happen to know of a good doctor."


    All men loved power. Now that Wan Yongqing had retired, he was more or less grateful to the power he had previously. Hearing the familiar name that Chen Qiang called himself, Wan Yongqing gave Chen Qiang a praising glance, but on the surface, he still waved his hand and said: "Hehe, Little Chen, I am no longer a Division Minister. This is the good doctor that you spoke of? "


    Chen Qiang nodded.


    If it was an ordinary person seeing Wei Fan at such a young age, they would not believe it. He stood up and said, "Then please see if there''s any cure for this illness of mine!"


    Although Wei Fan''s EQ wasn''t high, he wasn''t the kind of person who didn''t know when to retreat. He grabbed Wan Yongqing''s hand and said with a smile, "Elder Wang, you''re trying to kill me now. "To be honest, arthritis isn''t that hard to treat."


    Just as Wan Yongqing wanted to ask how he should treat it, he felt a warm feeling spread throughout his body from his left hand that was grabbed by Wei Fan. The warmth flowed in disorder and quickly reached his legs. Wan Yongqing enjoyed the warm current nourishing his originally aching legs.


    But this comfortable feeling could not continue because Wei Fan had already released his palm.


    Compared to all the other modifications, Wan Yongqing believed in them. He stood up straight and respectfully said: "Godly Doctor, please save me."


    "Old man, just call me Little Wei!" I''m not some godly doctor, and besides, this isn''t even a medical skill. " Wei Fan said humbly.


    Wan Yongqing had a look of "I understand" on his face as he said in a low voice: "I know, this is the inner strength described in the novels, right?"


    Wei Fan and Chen Qiang were at a loss whether to laugh or cry. Who would know that a big boss like Wan Yongqing was actually poisoned by a wuxia novel?


    But if he were to really explain it, it would be even more troublesome, so Wei Fan did not correct him. He held his hand again and said while channeling his Innate Qi: "Old Gramps, I am using this method to treat you. "However, you have been suffering from this for decades. Wanting to completely cure it in a short period of time is impossible. You have to take it slowly."


    Wan Yongqing was enjoying it, he nodded at anything Wei Fan said. When Chen Qiang saw this scene, he laughed like a flower.


    Wei Fan only stopped after half an hour. Wan Yongqing woke up from that wonderful feeling. Seeing Wei Fan who was sweating profusely, he asked with concern: "Little Wei, are you alright?"


    After channeling his vitality for a long time, the sweat on Wei Fan''s forehead was not entirely fake.


    Faced with Wan Yongqing''s inquiry, Wei Fan shook his head and said, "It''s fine, as long as you rest for a few days. Old Master, you must be feeling much better now! "


    "That''s right!" Previously, his legs were in unbearable pain, but now that it''s not painful anymore, it''s all thanks to you! " Wan Yongqing said excitedly.


    After arranging a time to come again, Wei Fan and Chen Qiang were about to leave, but Wan Yongqing actually walked all the way to the door, shocking everyone who was paying attention to the situation. Chen Qiang had garnered the attention of many people, and of course Wei Fan was one of them.


    Those words of thanks could no longer express what Chen Qiang was feeling, it was all spoken without words.


    After returning home, it was still late, so Wei Fan made some food on the phone to Xuancao. Thinking about the carving, he called Su Yongzhi.


    Suddenly hearing Wei Fan''s voice, Su Yongzhi didn''t recall anything yet, but after hearing Wei Fan''s reminder, he immediately said excitedly: "Master, what do you need me to do?"


    After hearing the help Wei Fan wanted his to help, it turned out that it was because of his years of experience and skills, and it was not difficult at all. After hanging up, Su Yongzhi got his disciple to book a plane ticket to Huaju City for him tomorrow.


    Wei Fan took out the jade and started cultivating.

 C80

    Early in the morning, Second Senior Brother went back to his work. Chang''e added extra energy to take care of her face, which was already fragile. Xiaolan led the kids in the area to take over the Yuanzhou Residence.


    After breakfast, Wei Fan rented a taxi and went to the bar street. No matter what, he was the boss of Smoke Ring, it was about time for him to show his face.


    Xiao Song and the others had already started cleaning up. Wei Fan''s arrival had attracted everyone''s attention, greatly satisfying Wei Laosan''s vanity. He waved his hand and said, "Comrades, thank you for your hard work."


    Unfortunately, no one replied, Xiao Song put down the mop in his hand, ran over, and greeted him: "Brother Wei, you have been gone for a long time."


    It was true that they had run to quite a few places, so Wei Fan looked at the organized and orderly bar that he had managed so far, and praised them while laughing: "Anyways, with you guys here, even if I didn''t come, I wouldn''t worry. I''m considering whether I should give you guys a raise in salary now."


    He came out to work to earn some money, but the salary of a waiter was not that high. Smoke Ring were also relatively clean, and the students that came did not have the money to tip, even the manager, Xiao Song, did not have a high salary.


    When they heard the boss say that he was going to raise their wages, even though they didn''t know if it was true or not, it was sufficient for everyone to discuss about it.


    The smile on Xiao Song''s face became wider. He ran upstairs to his office and took out the account book for Wei Fan to look through.


    The price of a few glasses had also been written down.


    The operation of Smoke Ring was not bad, and in this period of time, there were quite a few surpluses. Although it was not as good as Wei Fan slicing out a piece of wool, it still felt like it had more accomplishment. Of course, the most important thing was that the manager, Xiao Song, helped him manage the big and small matters perfectly.


    "Xiao Song, how about I give you 10% of the bar''s stocks?" Wei Fan said with a smile.


    Ten percent of the stocks is already not small, Xiao Song only earns a few thousand yuan a month.


    Seeing that the Xiao Song was in disbelief, Wei Fan stood up and looked at all the employees of the bar: "I''m serious, not only the Xiao Song, but the rest of you too. I''ll give you twenty percent of the stock. Of course, if you leave the Smoke Ring, your share will be gone. "


    There were a total of twenty odd people in Smoke Ring and a share of twenty percent. Although it was not a lot, it was still very encouraging.


    Xiao Song did not argue and said seriously: "Brother Wei, you and Brother Soldier are both my benefactors. Rest assured, I will be in Smoke Ring. "


    "Hehe, I don''t know much about business and I don''t have much time either. It''s all up to you guys. I''ll treat everyone to lunch at noon and everyone has to come! "


    After buying all of their hearts, Wei Fan returned to the Huadu University. Thinking about how he really was an unqualified student, Wei Fan rarely thought about himself.


    Before returning to the dorm, Wei Fan still went to Xiao Shengnan''s office first. Unfortunately, even after knocking outside for a long time, he could not hear anything.


    He also wanted to send some small souvenirs to bridge the gap between the two of them, but he didn''t expect that he still hadn''t succeeded.


    Returning back to 307, he discovered that it wasn''t as lively as before. Only Xiao Wu was still wearing his underpants and a big cotton jacket and playing games. Seeing Wei Fan come back, he smiled and jumped into Wei Fan''s arms.


    Wei Fan could not afford to welcome everyone that way, he kicked away the unlucky child and asked curiously: "Where''s everyone?"


    Looking at Wei Fan as if he was looking at a monster, Xiao Wu smacked his nose and said: "Third brother, it''s almost time for the final exam. You and sister-in-law spend all day under the moon and even forget about it? They usually skip classes too much, so much so that they even lose track of their junior high school knowledge.


    Everyone''s grades were actually quite good, but after following that line, the university had ruined their entire lives. Right now, there were a few students who were still studying in university. They had struggled for 12 years just for the sake of getting into university, skipping classes, and being able to openly fall in love!


    He remembered that he seemed to have promised Xiao Shengnan that he would pass the final exam no matter what. This was not a difficult task for Wei Fan. Even the college entrance exam was copied over, why would he need to be afraid of such a small test?


    But looking at the time, Xiao Wu saw that the group of people were almost back, and asked Wei Fan to stay behind. The main reason for this was because the system had set up a team of teammates. With a few more people like Brother Wei, the chances of them winning would be much higher.


    While controlling the people around, Wei Fan asked about everyone''s situation these few days. The most important person was obviously second brother.


    Second Brother was not here, so of course Xiao Wu had no qualms, and sighed secretly: "Second Brother was also suffering, but was rejected by Turandot that night. After that, he went back to the dorm and got into bed."


    Suddenly, he lowered his voice and said, "Third brother, guess what happened next."


    Wei Shenxian didn''t have that kind of ability, and impatiently said: "Your sister, quickly say it."


    "Hehe, Qian Lao Er is actually crying." "She cried so bitterly, like a child."


    Wei Fan wanted to exclaim a few words, he did not expect the door to be slammed open, he only saw Qian Duoduo''s huge body blocking the light that shone in from the door, and said with killing intent: "How funny!"


    What happened afterwards was so tragic that Little Wu cried.


    With regards to the matter of him crying bitterly, of course Qian Duoduo would never admit it even if he was beaten to death. He also did not mention anything about Turandot as he pretended to be heartless and join the game.


    However, Qian Duoduo still saw Qian Duoduo''s change. When they ate lunch together, he no longer had his usual flowery words towards the pretty female attendants of Smoke Ring. Even when he started eating, it was much quieter than before. He hadn''t eaten much.


    was the Qian Duoduo that was used to. He drank a big bowl of wine and ate big mouthfuls of meat.


    When everyone was more or less drunk, Qian Duoduo sat beside Wei Fan and muttered, "Lao San, I know you''re still awake. Why don''t you tell me why Turandot doesn''t like me? Your Xuancao is her best friend, help me ask him. Even if you don''t want to develop with me, you should at least give me a reason! "


    It looked like second brother was really hurt by the feelings, towards his request, how could Wei Fan refuse?


    After sending everyone back to their dorms, Wei Fan strolled around the school before returning home.


    But when he returned home, before he even warmed up his chair, he received a call from Su Yongzhi. On the other end, he respectfully said that he had reached Flower City. He asked Wei Fan if he had time to see him now, if he didn''t have time, he would go to the hotel and wait.


    This old man came really quickly. Wei Fan asked him his current location, and discovered that he was actually still at the airport. He directly told him to wait at the same place, and that he would go and fetch him right away.


    Inside the airport, when Su Yongzhi heard that the living god was going to come and fetch him, he felt an indescribable sense of comfort. Su Miaohan, his granddaughter by his side, did not understand why her grandfather was so happy.


    Hearing her question, Su Yongzhi also mysteriously chose not to answer.


    After more than an hour, Wei Fan finally arrived at the airport in a taxi. Just as he left the terminal, he heard an old voice calling out, "Master."

 C81

    Being also a cultivator, Wei Fan was extremely sensitive to Su Yongzhi''s aura. He looked at him in surprise and said, "Old Su, when did you become my disciple?!"


    Su Miaohan also widened her beautiful eyes as she looked at her grandfather in disbelief. In the past, there were still rules of not passing down males to females. In Su Miaohan''s generation, there were no such rules. He knew that since his grandfather was able to call him master, the other party must be a cultivator as well. But Wei Fan''s image was not like those otherworldly experts.


    Seeing that Wei Fan was not admitting to it, Su Yongzhi panicked: "If it wasn''t for Master pointing out my cultivation problems, I''m afraid that I would have died.


    Wei Fan still did not dare agree, and frowned: "Your cultivation technique was passed down from your ancestors, if you call me master now, wouldn''t you be deceiving master to exterminate your ancestors?"


    Thinking about that, Su Yongzhi was also startled, he was old and experienced, he only wanted Wei Shenxian to recognize him as his disciple, to be able to cultivate one level closer, but did not consider that point.


    "Then... "Then I won''t call you master, but rather, calling you senior is something that I should do." Su Yongzhi said stubbornly.


    Regarding this, Wei Fan had no objections. Even if it was in terms of age, Wei Fan had enough of it.


    Nodding, Wei Fan''s gaze landed on Su Miao Han who was standing behind Su Yongzhi. His aura similarly made Wei Fan feel a little familiar. Remembering who the girl was, Wei Fan felt a little awkward. After all, he had looked at his body.


    Seeing that Wei Fan was sizing her up, Su Miaohan respectfully lowered her head. Who asked his grandfather to call him senior? If he were to offend him, who knows what kind of consequences it would bring.


    Su Yongzhi also introduced her, "Senior, this is my granddaughter, she has just started cultivating. Senior, what do you think of this child''s aptitude? "


    Embarrassed, Wei Fan casually praised: "Not bad, not bad."


    Hearing that the living deities praised his own granddaughter, Su Yongzhi was extremely happy. Su Miaohan also quietly raised his head and looked at this mysterious man a few more times. He felt that this man had quite the eye.


    Not a place to chat, Wei Fan took the luggage from Su Yongzhi''s hands. Others thought that it was just a simple chest, but Su Yongzhi did not dare allow the senior to help him carry the chest, so how could he resist Wei Fan? The chest ended up in his hands.


    Because her level was still too low, she didn''t see anything.


    Su Yongzhi and his grandson were both very surprised to see that the taxi was back. Where could such an expert not be treated with the highest respect? How could he be so poor?!


    The reason was simple. After all, the Wei Laosan didn''t know how to drive, so there was no use in buying a car.


    Returning to the Yuanzhou Residence, Su Yongzhi did not notice such a small villa at all. But because this was Wei Fan''s residence, he decided to buy a house next door.


    Wei Fan helped them carry their luggage to the guest room and then sat opposite of them and asked in a friendly manner: "Old Su, if you''re tired, you should rest first."


    In front of the living immortal, Su Yongzhi did not dare put on airs, he immediately said that he was not tired, the expert had summoned him to help. That was why Su Yongzhi said, "Senior, didn''t you say you have a few good materials? If it''s convenient, take it out! "


    He told the two to wait downstairs, and after a while, Wei Fan carried a few stones downstairs. He placed all of them on the tea table and said to Su Yongzhi: "Old Su, these are the stones."


    After working on it for so many years, Su Yongzhi had definitely seen more good ingredients than anyone else. Seeing that several pieces of top quality Imperial Green were placed in front of him simultaneously, he still lost his composure a little, "My dear, it''s a Imperial Green."


    He could only sigh that an expert was an expert, but seeing these good materials, Su Yongzhi''s hands started to itch. Being able to personally polish such material and bestow it with a soul was something that could only be encountered by chance and not sought.


    When Su Miaohan saw the light shining out of his eyes, she knew that his grandfather had started to come up with an idea. Seeing Su Yongzhi not speaking for a long time, Wei Fan asked uncertainly, "Old Su, is there a problem?"


    Su Yongzhi hurriedly replied, "No problem, no problem. Senior, are you in a hurry to get it? "


    This was not urgent at all, so after receiving Wei Fan''s reply, Su Yongzhi said: "Then, Senior, please give me a few more days.


    Wei Fan did not urge his to do so. Originally, he wanted to explain the situation of his cultivation to Su Yongzhi, but after seeing the good materials, this old fellow started to study without raising his head. There was nothing to say to Su Miaohan, so the room quietened down.


    "Uncle Wei, give me some money!" Xiaolan ran back and threw herself into Wei Fan''s embrace as she said this.


    After giving the Microsiren a red note, she ran out happily once again. Wei Fan realised that Su Yongzhi was staring at her with his mouth agape.


    "What is it?"


    Su Yongzhi swallowed his saliva, and said in alarm: "Senior, just now ¡­ That little girl just now was not human. "


    Never would he have thought that the old fellow had such a strong sensing ability, Wei Fan did not deny it.


    Su Miaohan, however, didn''t understand what the two were saying.


    "If I''m not mistaken, this is a small monster that was cultivated by a plant." Su Yongzhi came to his conclusion.


    Wei Fan nodded his head: "Hmm, I didn''t think that you would understand so much, you have also seen this before?"


    At last, she understood. Su Miaohan covered her mouth and could not believe that the little girl just now was the proverbial monster.


    Su Yongzhi didn''t have such luck. He shook his head dumbly: "Senior, this little monster has been subdued by you?"


    Xiaolan could not be considered to be subdued by him, she himself acted as if she was serving a little ancestor, eating and drinking merrily to her heart''s content, and even going to the extent of giving him pocket money every day. But to say such words out loud was too shameful, Wei Fan and Su Yongzhi would still admit it.


    Those who could subdue monsters were all experts with great abilities. The Su Clan''s record had recorded something like this.


    Su Miaohan couldn''t figure out why this master had subdued a small monster like that. She couldn''t help but think about those aspects, it was truly evil.


    If Wei Fan knew about this, he wouldn''t be able to wash it off even if he jumped all the way to the Milky Way.


    Su Yongzhi followed the thoughts of a normal cultivator, and said with a low voice: "Could it be that Senior wants to find a good time to refine this Little Flower Demon to help the Cultivation Level improve?"


    "Old Su, you know this technique too?" Wei Fan frowned.


    Su Yongzhi did not dare to hide it, but he could tell that Wei Fan was displeased. He knew that he had said what he said, and admitted: "I have read about it in the family tree, but this junior has never used it before."


    "Then don''t use it anymore!"


    Su Yongzhi kept it in mind.


    Since he did not give them to others to use, Wei Fan had taught Su Yongzhi some other knowledge, allowing him to benefit greatly from this.


    Unfortunately, Xuancao came, and she was unable to continue the topic.

 C82

    Seeing that there were guests at home, Wei Fan did not even pour them a cup of water. Li Xuancao smiled at everyone and went into the kitchen to bring two cups of tea.


    This was the first time he had seen Xuancao owning a house, and it was a novel feeling that warmed his heart. The key point was that he felt that he had a lot of face. So Wei Fan introduced her proudly: "Old Su, this is Xuancao, my wife."


    He thought that Xuancao was an expert of Wei Fan''s level, so he bowed respectfully and said: "Greetings, senior." Su Miaohan also hurriedly stood up, but Xuancao was unable to react to the actions of the two.


    Fortunately, he had received a similar treatment when he was out with Li Jianghai, so Xuancao''s elegant smile covered up his surprise. Although she was confused, she did not plan to take the initiative to ask Wei Fan. Instead, he was waiting for this mysterious guy to tell his everything.


    Looking at the jade materials on the table, she remembered that Wei Fan had said that he would look for someone to polish these jades. With regards to Su Yongzhi''s identity, she had a rough idea.


    Wei Fan''s words proved to be her guess.


    "Xuancao, Old Su is the most outstanding person in the circle compared to the Master Jiang we saw last time."


    Peer is the enemy, especially the South and North workers in the artistic pursuit of there is a clear difference. Furthermore, the two of them had some disputes in the past, so Su Yongzhi did not participate in this topic.


    The gap between him and an old man like Su Yongzhi was too wide, so Xuancao was obviously more interested in Su Miao Han. Facing Xuancao who was the same age as her, Su Miaohan''s restraints also lessened. The two beautiful girls, who were similarly brimming with youthful energy, quickly found a topic. Knowing that Wei Fan had something that she couldn''t say in front of him, Xuancao brought Su Miaohan to the small garden at the back of the house.


    The moment Xuancao left, Wei Fan called out to him: "Old Su, Xuancao doesn''t know about this, you better not leak it in front of her."


    No wonder he couldn''t feel any cultivation aura from that girl. Still pointing at the stone on the table, Wei Fan said: "Old Su, if I meet a good stone in the future, I will still let you process it. "Oh yeah, if you have a good channel, you can also help me sell it."


    Could it be that the experts were lacking in money recently, Wei Fan immediately guessed their intentions when he said this.


    Since experts did not want to accept his gift, he would not let them suffer a loss. In any case, Su Yongzhi had a wide range of channels, and his works were hard to find even in Asia.


    After he finished saying what he needed to say, Wei Fan smiled and shouted towards Xuancao and the others who were swinging in the garden: "Come back! Let''s go out for a big meal. "


    Hearing that they had to eat a big meal, Xiaolan and Chang''e followed closely behind Wei Fan. Great God Chang''e''s appearance naturally caused Su Yongzhi to be shocked again. Although he couldn''t feel Chang''e''s depth, he just didn''t dare to look straight at her.


    The big meal that Wei Fan was talking about was to take a bus downtown and find a stall.


    The grandfather and grandson of the Su Family rarely had the chance to eat at such an occasion. Xiaolan and the others had even less to complain about. It was just because so many beauties had gathered at the roadside stall that the business was booming, making the boss laugh like a flower.


    After dinner, the group of people strolled back home. Su Yongzhi still strongly requested to stay at the hotel, as he was not willing to stay there. Even if he was here, he wouldn''t be able to sleep soundly! Old Su''s heart was actually very weak.


    Old Su carried his luggage and got on the car, but Su Miaohan was left behind by Chang''e and Xuancao.


    Shopping required money, so Xuancao went into Wei Fan''s embrace in a spoiled manner. After letting Wei Fan kiss her, she extended her small hand and said: "Good Master, give me some money."


    It seemed like this girl had never asked him for money before. She also knew that the clothes she bought were not ordinary expensive. Who knew how long she would have to save up for the house! Therefore, Wei Fan said in pain: "Go look for our father!"


    Li Xuancao revealed her true face. Riding on Wei Fan''s body, her small fists rained down. After beating Wei Fan until she hurriedly begged for forgiveness, Xuancao said as a matter of fact, "Dad said that you''re not allowed to ask him for money in the future. Besides, don''t tell me you don''t even have the money to buy clothes for me! "If you are so petty, I''ll have to consider it properly ¡­"


    "You dare ¡­"


    The oppressed Wei Fan finally tried to retaliate. He fiercely stood up and pressed Xuancao under his body. A pair of demonic claws continuously swam around Xuancao''s sensitive areas, and the clothes on Xuancao''s body also gradually shrank, showing signs of turning into a little white sheep.


    Facing such an attack, Xuancao could only beg for forgiveness with a charming expression. A few barely discernible moans but it was even more lethal, causing Wei Fan to fall without fighting.


    How could it be so ridiculous in broad daylight? Su Miaohan and co. were still waiting outside the door! Xuancao used a plan, "Be good now! Will you come back tonight? "


    In the end, after taking away the bank card from Wei Fan, Xuancao left the room with an unnatural flush on her face.


    With regards to how Big Sister Xuancao didn''t come out for such a long time, Xiaolan had already wanted to rush up to smelly uncle''s door a long time ago. Fortunately, Chang''e and Su Miao Han held the Microsiren back with faint smiles on their faces.


    However, when she saw that Xuancao''s charming eyes were dripping water, Xiaolan was filled with righteousness again: "Big Sis Xuancao, smelly uncle bullied you? Why are your clothes all wrinkled? "


    Recalling the feeling of that guy ruthlessly bullying him, Xuancao felt even more ashamed. Just as she was about to head out, Xiaolan refused to forgive him and wanted to get to the bottom of things.


    "If you don''t behave yourself, I won''t buy you Hagen Das." Li Xuancao took out her killing weapon. Xiaolan bit her finger and did not dare to ask anymore.


    In the midst of loneliness and emptiness, Wei Fan spent an entire afternoon. They were waiting for Xuancao to return from shopping and fulfill her promise!


    The sky had been dark for a long time. Finally, the sound of the door opening came from downstairs.


    Filled with anticipation, Wei Fan walked down the stairs to take a look. He only saw Xiaolan fawning over him as she POSE, "Uncle, are you here to welcome me?"


    Ignoring this weird, crazy girl, Wei Fan asked Chang''e who was behind her, "Where''s Xuancao?"


    Chang''e said with a sorrowful tone, "Xuancao, Xuancao is home! It''s only been a few hours and you''re thinking about it again? "


    With that, he ignored Wei Fan and brought Xiaolan back to his room.


    If he was tricked, of course Wei Fan would not let it go. He went back upstairs, and used his own high grade mountain fortress, and sent Xuancao a message.


    Inside Li Family Great House, Xuancao was wearing pink pajamas and lying on a similarly pink Princess bed. Seeing that Wei Fan had sent an emotional and responsible message, Xuancao could only reply with a smile, "Idiot, I came over with that one today."


    That? Which one is that? Could it be a relative? Wei Fan was deceived, his heart was filled with sorrow, but he no longer believed in Xuancao.


    Seeing that this guy was serious, Xuancao could only explain everything to him.


    He finally understood what was going on. So she really was a very important "relative", but Wei Fan still didn''t quite believe it. Xuancao didn''t lie to Wei Fan this time, he directly replied her with a text message: Why don''t I send the photo to you?


    Wei Fan decided not to pursue this perverted matter anymore. However, he still replied weakly, "Anyway, you have to remember your promise."


    As if she could imagine this fellow''s aggrieved look, Xuancao put down her phone and went to sleep happily.


    Yesterday, Wei Fan finally had a day of rest at home, but today, he had to do some serious work.


    They took a taxi to the gate of the mysterious courtyard. The drivers of every city were truly well-informed people. When they were still some distance away from the courtyard, the seemingly simple and honest driver reminded them, "Lad, you''re not allowed to enter from the front. Do you want to go back?"


    He had arranged to treat Wan Yongqing today, so he was fine yesterday. Wei Fan even went online to look up some information on Wan Yongqing. Although they had almost all the information on the internet, looking at it from the internet, everyone had quite a good impression of this former high official.


    There was still some distance between him and the vermilion house when the cheap taxi was stopped without a doubt. The driver wanted to turn around and leave in fear, but Wei Fan paid him and got off the driver''s seat.


    That night, Wan Yongqing personally sent Wei Fan out the door was really too shocking, so Wei Fan gave a deep impression to the guards.


    Knowing that this young man was no ordinary person, the guards didn''t dare to chase him away. Wei Fan smiled and said, "Old Gramps knows I''m coming today, how about you guys go ask around?"


    This was enough for Wei Fan to enter, but the guards were still doing their work, so they stubbornly called the courtyard house. Then, a man dressed in a middle mountain attire hurriedly walked over to Wei Fan''s side. He said respectfully, "Chief had long been waiting for Mr. Wei."


    He then turned around and instructed the guards, "In the future, no matter when Mr. Wei comes, it won''t be a problem." There was no intention of blaming the guards.


    As he followed the man in the chinese tunic into the courtyard, Wei Fan also found out his name. As for his identity, Huo Guoze only said that he was Wan Yongqing''s old subordinate.


    Just like what Huo Guoze said, Wan Yongqing had long since been dressed in his casual clothes and was waiting for him in the courtyard.


    Ever since the last time Wei Fan tried out his punches, Wan Yongqing had not gotten into any trouble and was able to sleep comfortably until dawn. This caused Wan Yongqing to be filled with confidence, no one wanted any part of him to be affected.


    Wei Fan arrived a little early, and Wan Yongqing had also just woken up. Because his legs were healed, Wan Yongqing also picked up the Taiji Fist he learned when he was young.


    Although Taiji Fist looked very slow, it still made Wan Yongqing sweat profusely after a series of dancing. Although he felt that he wasn''t as smooth as those masters, he had achieved something, so Wan Yongqing asked Wei Fan: "Little Wei, what do you think about my Tai Chi Dance?"


    Tai Chi Mythology actually didn''t have much of an impact on Wei Fan. Just now, he was completely using a critical attitude to watch Wan Yongqing''s Tai Chi.


    Towards Wan Yongqing, Wei Fan did not need to flatter him, hence he honestly replied, "Not much."


    When Wan Yongqing heard this, he froze. Even Huo Guoze, who was nearby, was shocked. Although the old leader was not angry because of a single word from a young man, he was after all a common man and still liked to be flattered.


    After being silent for a long while, Wan Yongqing finally recovered and said: "Then, Little Wei, please advise."


    Wei Fan waved his hand: "I don''t know how to use taiji."


    Huo Guoze was even more perspiring as he thought in his heart: Since you don''t understand Tai Chi, then don''t make random comments!


    Wan Yongqing''s face also changed.


    Wei Fan then threw out another shocking sentence.


    "Old Man, I''m not saying that you''re not good at it. Rather, I''m saying that there are still a lot of ways to improve this Taiji Fist."


    People who were slightly familiar with Taiji Fist knew that even if Taiji Fist wasn''t created by the legendary Zhang Sanfeng, it only appeared in the Qing Dynasty. In addition, there were a few great factions within the country. Everyone said that they were orthodox, and there were also quite a few other small factions. In the end, which family was the most orthodox, Taiji? Even if they were orthodox, they wouldn''t pass it down to outsiders.


    Wan Yongqing''s Tai Ji was also learned from a master teacher, if one were to investigate it, they would find out that it had a huge relationship with the Chen family''s Tai Ji.


    With his stubborn temper, Wan Yongqing wanted to see if Wei Fan was spouting nonsense. He cupped his hands and said respectfully to the people in the martial arts forest: "Then, Little Wei, please come out with a perfect set of Tai Chi."


    Seeing that the old man was anxious, Wei Fan felt that it was interesting. Wei Fan said. "I''m not familiar with Tai Chi, but I can practice a fist art that is even better than Tai Chi."


    Tai Chi myths have far-reaching consequences at home. Wan Yongqing did not believe that a young man like Wei Fan would be able to find a fist technique that was even better than Tai Chi.


    Wei Fan was not afraid of the stage, he stepped onto it and closed his eyes.


    Wan Yongqing and Huo Guoze watched in doubt. Suddenly, Wei Fan moved, and the entire courtyard''s atmosphere changed. The two bystanders'' expressions became serious.

 C83

    Just like Taiji Fist, this unknown fist art that Wei Fan used was characterized by being slow, and was even slower than Taiji Fist. But in the eyes of Wan Yongqing and Huo Guoze, this set of fist techniques was not only infused with charm, it also contained a heavy killing intent.


    It was just like how someone said that Taiji Fist could only help the elderly train their bodies and had no actual combat value. However, true experts could still use Taiji Fist to put their opponents to death.


    After watching a few moves, Wan Yongqing no longer felt that Wei Fan''s words were made up of ignorance and arrogance. Remembering Wei Fan''s mysterious efforts, he felt even more regretful that he had misjudged him. Since this young man had that kind of mysterious true energy, then of course he would be a master of national techniques. "I just don''t know who this young man learned this boxing style from.


    Wei Fan did not know what Wan Yongqing and the others were thinking, and still displayed each and every move. Speaking of this fist technique, Wei Fan had only used it according to his will, and it followed his will. To others, nature seemed to be as natural as the clouds and the flowing water, because it also implied the changes of all living things in the universe. All of this was obtained after Wei Fan sought the dao and asked the question for so many years.


    Not only was it a type of enjoyment for the onlookers, he also immersed himself in this kind of state of mind, becoming ecstatic as Wei Fan danced to his heart''s content. The moves he used were even more strange and casual, but his speed still didn''t show any signs of increasing.


    Huo Guoze had a deeper understanding of the various fist techniques than Wan Yongqing, so he had always been secretly memorizing Wei Fan''s moves when he stood beside him. To a strong warrior like him, it was very simple, but as Wei Fan''s techniques became more tricky, he was already dazzled, he felt that his mind was in turmoil, and did not dare to memorize anymore. When he looked at Wei Fan from a more appreciative point of view, he no longer felt the world spinning around his.


    The moment he adapted, Wei Fan''s tempo unavoidably sped up. Forget about fighting him, even with Wan Yongqing and the others watching from the side, it would exhaust a lot of their mental energy.


    Under the influence of Wei Fan, the red leaves of a few camphor trees in the courtyard fell off one after another. The leaves were in the air, attracted to Wei Fan''s spinning figure again and circled around him. The gravity seemed to have no effect on the leaves.


    Shock, absolute shock. Although there were some Guojiao Masters in the country that normal people would not be able to see, Wan Yongqing and Huo Guoze were very familiar with each other. However, no one could cause such a commotion. Even the records of the various sects and schools had never appeared.


    Is this still martial arts? Could it be that martial arts could also reach such a realm? Huo Guoze was definitely a martial arts fanatic, seeing this scene, his heart could not help but tremble.


    The two of them inwardly cheered for Wei Fan, but Wei Fan''s movements had slowed down, and no longer as dazzling as before. But Huo Guoze was secretly complaining, because when he looked, he was already trapped, even though he was clearly awake, he could not move at all. The super human''s six senses also disappeared, and he couldn''t feel any changes around his body.


    Fortunately, Wan Yongqing didn''t have the intention to harm the old leader, otherwise, it would be difficult for Wan Yongqing to escape.


    Wan Yongqing was weaker than Huo Guoze by a level, he had lost himself even more, and could only stand there in a daze.


    After finishing his punching routine, Wei Fan let out a long and comfortable roar, shocking all the birds within a ten kilometre radius. They all turned towards him, then ran away quickly.


    Wei Fan stopped moving, and Wan Yongqing and the others finally regained control of their bodies. Wan Yongqing''s temper was bad, but in front of the absolute truth, he changed his mind.


    Walking in front of Wei Fan, he sighed: "Little Wei, I never thought that a set of fist techniques could produce such a large force. May I ask where Teacher Little Wei is from?


    Huo Guoze also walked in front of Wei Fan and said: "The person who created this set of fist technique must definitely be a powerful senior, and with the decline of the Guojiao, I need this kind of senior to revive the Guojiao."


    What senior, he''s just praising me! Wei Fan did not want to be modest with these two either, so he said seriously: "The senior that you two are talking about is far away in the sky, and is right in front of us."


    From the day they first met Wei Fan to today, the youth had already brought about more than enough shock.


    Huo Guoze dared to say that as long as he displayed the fist technique, the Guojiao Circle would definitely shake thrice. Relying on his fist technique to create a person''s identity, he was qualified to lead the entire Guojiao Circle. Although he was not the Martial Arts novel''s Martial Alliance Master, he was still a great force. Now, there were even conditions to study Guojiao. All of them had a huge background, the proverbs said that it was very reasonable for one to be poor in literature and be rich in martial arts.


    Just the fist technique Wei Fan used just now was already enough to earn him an extremely high position within the circle. Now that he said that he was the founder of that fist technique and had only met this young man twice, he knew that this guy wasn''t someone who would casually boast.


    If it was really the creation of this young man, could it be that it was just like the performance of a movie, where he was the key figure leading the Guojiao back to prosperity?


    Wei Fan decided to let the two of them take it slowly.


    Wan Yongqing took the lead and led the group back into the house. After getting everyone to pour three cups of tea, Huo Guoze took the initiative to stand up and greet Wei Fan with respect: "May I ask if Mr. Wei''s fist technique was truly personally created by you?"


    Luckily he didn''t call her senior, otherwise Wei Fan really would feel that he was very old.


    Knowing that this fact was hard for others to accept, Wei Fan patiently explained: "Yes! When I saw the old man practicing his punches just now, I suddenly had a feeling of epiphany. "


    "Did you just casually create this?" The cup in Wan Yongqing''s hand dropped from shock.


    Since he was calling himself senior, Wei Fan decided to put on an act. He got up and slowly paced around: "The prosperity of the Guojiao is not something that modern people like us can understand. You were just shocked by what I did, but did you ever think about it? In ancient times, when Chinese kung fu was flourishing, what kind of grand occasion did the martial arts of that time have? Is it really as the novel has said, that experts can tread on the snow without a trace, and fly over walls? "


    Modern times also have some so-called "flying wall", but it is not as described in the wuxia novels. However, seeing Wei Fan''s performance just now, Wan Yongqing and Huo Guoze suddenly felt that it wasn''t impossible.


    Wei Fan continued.


    "We just lost all the treasures we had and we kept losing them. Since we can''t find it back, then we must dare to create, dare to be like the ancients, create a new move, a new school. "This, how hard can it be!"


    These words made Huo Guoze, the fanatical expert in martial arts, yearn for it greatly. He almost shouted out loud, and swore to follow the senior until his death. Even the experienced Wan Yongqing''s heart couldn''t help but beat faster.


    Seeing the change in the two''s eyes, Wei Fan did not continue trying to fool them and said amiably: "Let''s just follow the way we used to be called, I''m just an ordinary person."


    Huo Guoze was speechless, and said excitedly: "How can you be an ordinary person! You also said just now that the Guojiao is getting weaker and weaker, and that even many outstanding traditions are disappearing. Could it be that you plan to just stand by and watch without doing anything, and be at peace with yourself as an ordinary person? "


    Seeing the current performance of his old subordinate, Wan Yongqing was determined to not fall out with Wei Fan. As for reviving the Guojiao, he also hoped to see that, but he did not persuade others to do so either.


    Unexpectedly, he still couldn''t get out of it, so Wei Fan felt a little helpless and could only say: "Of course, if there''s anything I can do, I''ll do my best."


    Receiving his declaration, Huo Guoze was more or less satisfied, and continued to say very respectfully: "I believe that with you, the Guojiao will truly flourish."


    Seeing that this fellow really treated him as the savior, Wei Fan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    Wan Yongqing had not been able to get a word in, and only now did he find the opportunity. He smiled and said: Then, I will also call you Little Wei! The shock that you have brought to this old man today is not small at all! "


    Wei Fan once again turned into an ordinary university student, smiled and said: "I was the one who made a fool of myself. This boxing style also has the effect of regulating the body and breathing in and out. If you like it, old gramps, I can teach it to you as well. "


    Just now, he had witnessed the effects of Wei Fan''s technique. Although it was in his hands, it was not as imposing as''s, but it was still much better than Taiji Fist! Of course Wan Yongqing would not reject him, he wanted to learn too, but since Wei Fan didn''t mention him, he didn''t dare ask for it.


    Just now, he had only neglected him. Seeing Huo Guoze''s moving lips, as if he was a child looking at a new toy, Wei Fan quickly added: "Hehe, if Mr. Huo likes it, I am also willing to teach him. "In the future, all we need to do is to be a scholar, and you can impart it to us."


    If one were to say that Wei Fan''s reasoning was only that, then his actions now were truly carrying out his own words.


    Long ago, someone pointed out that every family hid their martial arts from others, which would have all sorts of disadvantages. However, even though everyone knew that this was not good, they did not want to take out their own inheritances. It was only in the modern age, when he had become a bit more relaxed, that he would still have to undergo numerous tests and become a new disciple before he could impart the true absolute art to others.


    This was the hope of the Guojiao, and Wan Yongqing began to treat Wei Fan, the young man, with utmost respect.


    The main purpose of coming here today was to treat Wan Yongqing''s legs. Hearing that Wei Fan took the initiative to lift him up, Wan Yongqing also laughed and patted his head.


    Seeing that Wei Fan wanted to help the old leader treat his legs, although Huo Guoze was concerned about the matter of him learning martial arts, he still left the room temporarily.


    Pulling the loose training clothes up to his thighs, Wei Fan caressed Wan Yongqing''s cold legs and said: "Old Gramps, today won''t be as easy as last time. You have to hold it in."


    Now, Wan Yongqing was filled with confidence in him. Wan Yongqing was not afraid of anything and nodded: "Little Wei, come! I''ve also suffered. "


    This was different from being in pain. The Innate Qi in Wei Fan''s hands seeped through his skin and into Wan Yongqing''s legs.


    The initial feeling was still as comfortable as before, but very quickly, Wan Yongqing felt that something was wrong. There seemed to be tens of thousands of ants in the lower half of his body. When he wanted to use his hands to scratch it, he had already seen Wei Fan''s restrained gaze, so Wan Yongqing could only endure and endure it.


    The itching just now was still tolerable, but with the treatment progressing, Wan Yongqing was no longer able to control himself.


    Wei Fan had also cast the Pure Heart Curse. Although it was not meant to stop the itch, it was still enough to keep a person''s mind.


    The itchy waves struck again and again at Wan Yongqing''s already very weak willpower. But to be able to retreat in public, Wan Yongqing was not an ordinary person.


    It was unknown how more than half an hour had passed, but the treatment was finally over.


    Both of their bodies were covered in sweat. Wan Yongqing asked in fear: "Little Wei, will you be tortured like this next time?"


    Wei Fan had given him good news, and hearing that he did not need to suffer so much next time, Wan Yongqing heaved a sigh of relief.


    Presumably, it was about time, when he heard voices coming from the inside of the room. Huo Guoze walked in with two cups of tea.


    This ginseng tea could help Wei Fan recover some of his Zhen Qi, but he remembered the ginseng grandma from Xiaolan. Wei Fan believed that after he drank this tea and returned home, the little girl would definitely find out. She would probably ignore him from now on. Therefore, Wei Fan had no choice but to reject.


    Seeing that Wei Fan did not want to drink, Wan Yongqing could only let Huo Guoze do it on his behalf.


    After the treatment, Wan Yongqing insisted on leaving Wei Fan at home to eat, so it was not good for Wei Fan to refuse. It was still early for lunch, so the three of them sat around the table, talking about martial arts.


    However, at this moment, an old man with a goatee walked in with a medicinal case.


    Seeing that the doctor had also come, Wan Yongqing''s face revealed an unnatural expression. Of course, he would not be the bad guy. Huo Guoze walked up with great conviction and pulled the goatee aside.


    After a while, the goatee came back, he did not dare to have any objections towards Wan Yongqing. But to Wei Fan, he was bragging and staring at him, causing Wei Fan to shout out that he was wronged.


    After he left, Wan Yongqing said apologetically: "Little Wei, Doctor Qu arrived first that day and gave me a diagnosis. It was quite effective and he also promised to come back today. But when you came later, of course you were even more amazing than him. However, I forgot to inform him not to come today.


    Wei Fan was not stingy to this extent.


    The goatee left the courtyard, sat down in the car, and dialed a number.


    As soon as the call connected, a voice came over: "Divine Doctor Yao, how is the treatment going?"


    This Divine Doctor Yao said angrily, "Old Master Wan has found another doctor."


    "Who?"


    Divine Doctor Yao mentioned a young man he saw that night.


    As he reminded her, the other end of the phone also remembered. Just say that Chen Qiang would not look for Elder Wan for no reason, so he also had this goal.


    Wei Fan didn''t know that he was already in the way of others. He was currently drinking Wan Yongqing''s treasured straw mat and still had five grains of liquid! These wines were all bought by Wan Yongqing when he was young, and after a few decades of being sealed up, the fragrance was extremely rich.


    This wine was used to entertain the distinguished guests. Since Wan Yongqing had taken it out, of course he wouldn''t be afraid to drink it. But after seeing Wei Fan drink one cup after another, his expression still remained as usual. The scariest thing had finally happened. So this was just a small barrel of wine. No matter how much wine he drank, he wouldn''t be able to get drunk. His wine was going to suffer.


    The lunch made Wan Yongqing''s heart ache, he made up his mind that he would never let this guy stay home for lunch ever again. Even if he did, he would only invite him to stay and drink with the Emperor.


    Although his heart ached, Wan Yongqing still personally sent Wei Fan out of the courtyard. Furthermore, the treatment this time was even more outrageous than the last time. Huo Guoze personally brought out Wan Yongqing''s big red flag and waited outside the door.


    A flashy car, and even more eye-catching license plates. It was unknown how many people had taken notice of it along the way.


    Standing in front of his own door, Wei Fan laughed and waved at Huo Guoze: "Old Huo, you can go back now! "I''m home. I''ll teach you fist techniques when I go back in a few days."


    Receiving Wei Fan''s guarantee, Huo Guoze had nothing else to say. They only drove away after seeing Wei Fan entering the house.

 C84

    Su Yongzhi was summoned by a single phone call from Wei Fan, who entrusted all the jade materials to him, and also pointed out some cultivation problems he met with.


    Of course, to Su Yongzhi, his gains from this trip was also huge, and he had no regrets at all. He only hoped that Senior Wei would think of him and call him more when there was nothing to do.


    On the other hand, Su Miaohan and Li Xuancao got along quite well in these few days. It was a pity that the two of them hadn''t been able to get along for long after they had become best friends. The father and grandson of the Su Clan were about to return home.


    The two men were not good at stirring up emotions, Wei Fan encouraged Su Yongzhi with his identity as a senior. Right now, the transportation was also very convenient, and the two places were not far from each other, so Li Xuancao and Su Miaohan also smiled as they said their goodbyes.


    After sending him off for two days, Wei Fan and Xuancao did not leave, but went to the airport''s coffee shop. Turandot had recommended this to Xuancao before, saying that he was used to staying here for a cup of wine before leaving.


    Wei Fan also hadn''t drank coffee for a long time. The two found a comfortable corner and leaned on each other lightly. Smelling the fragrance of the coffee, they really relaxed.


    Suddenly, Xuancao put down the coffee, pointed to a woman in red who had just entered the room and asked: "Idiot, look, is that Turandot?"


    How could it be such a coincidence? Wei Fan was in disbelief, but after a close examination, he realized that it was actually Turandot. That bright red set of clothes was indeed something very few people could control.


    Just as she sent off her best friend, she met her little sister who had been playing around since childhood. Li Xuancao ran over with a cup of coffee in her hand and had no choice but to follow closely behind her.


    After taking off her big sunglasses, Turandot leaned on the sofa, looking extremely tired. Although she wasn''t carefully dressed up, she was still a hot beauty that attracted the attention of half of the men in the coffee shop. The other half also focused on Li Xuancao.


    At this moment, the two beautiful girls were standing together. By the side, Wei Fan who was a little handsome was even more inconspicuous than the red flower.


    Since he coincidentally met Xuancao here, Turandot was extremely happy. In this city, perhaps only Xuancao could be considered as her true friend, to whom she could pour her heart out to.


    Knowing that Turandot went back to Europe to get engaged, Xuancao couldn''t wait to know the results. She quickly asked: "How is it?"


    Turandot strongly held on: "Of course there''s no one who can do anything to me. If I don''t want to marry, would they even be able to force me?"


    However, Xuancao looked at Turandot''s tired face and did not believe that the matter was not as simple as she said. Therefore, Xuancao tightened her little face and said: "You are not allowed to have fun, be more honest and open."


    Turandot was not afraid at all. She immediately pulled Xuancao into her embrace and said naughtily: "Good wife, you''re not obedient!"


    Although Xuancao could tell that Turandot''s sexual orientation was normal, seeing Xuancao in her embrace, Wei Fan was still a little jealous. He frowned and said, "Turandot, Xuancao is my wife. Quickly put her down."


    Seemingly wanting to use her impudence to forget about those troublesome matters, Turandot gave Xuancao a kiss on her pink, small face, and then looked at Wei Fan with demonstration.


    Li Xuancao struggled out of her embrace helplessly, as she returned to Wei Fan''s side and held her hands: There''s nothing else you can''t say to me. Do you take me for a good friend? "


    Turandot''s attitude seemed to have softened a little, but she still spoke stubbornly: "Wei Fan, I heard that your pub is opening pretty well, is it open now?"


    It was already evening, and there was only a little time until the opening hours. Wei Fan called Xiao Song, telling him to start the opening hours a little earlier today.


    After drinking their cups of coffee, the three of them rushed back to Bar Street. It was the beginning of the night, and the night owls were out for their activities.


    Smoke Ring were still overcrowded, but Xiao Song had long reserved a large room for Wei Fan and the others, but Turandot was not willing to play in the private box. After drinking a few cocktails, he entered the dance floor and displayed his enchanting dance style.


    Seeing that it was a beautiful lady with a sexy figure, the men all surrounded her with wolf howls.


    However, Turandot was not someone to be trifled with. She avoided all the men who tried to get close to him to take advantage of him. Turandot was Qian Duoduo''s idol, and Wei Fan would not allow Turandot to be taken advantage of in his place. He called over a dozen of his lackeys that were sent out by the Second Senior Brother to watch the scene, and told them to go down to the dance floor to protect him a little.


    After someone suffered a loss, everyone knew that this woman was not someone they could touch. But even if they couldn''t touch it, just looking at it was a form of enjoyment! Many of the people who came to Smoke Ring were university students, and there were also people who recalled that Turandot was the dancer on the Flowery Capital''s celebration stage. It was rare to have such a good opportunity, so they all took out their phones and started to record.


    After dancing for a bit, Turandot returned to Li Xuancao''s side, drinking some beer and talking to him. Knowing that she would only take off her pretentious strong appearance when she was drunk, Li Xuancao helped Turandot into the box that they prepared.


    Wei Fan also wanted to go in, but was rejected by Xuancao. How can a man like you hear a woman''s words?


    After walking around at the door for around 10 minutes, Wei Fan finally understood everything. He took out his phone and called Qian Duoduo. Hearing that Turandot was at the Smoke Ring, the other side of the phone immediately went silent.


    He could guess that his second brother was on the way over.


    Wei Fan did not guess wrong. In less than ten minutes, second brother had already rushed into the Smoke Ring. What Wei Fan admired the most was that not only did his second brother dress himself neatly, he even carried a bouquet of beautiful roses in his hands.


    Pointing at the door, Wei Fan said in a low voice: "Second Brother, Turandot has something he wants to tell Xuancao, and he also won''t let me in."


    After spending such a long time, Qian Duoduo finally understood what was going on. It was just a rejection! Since he had met a woman he liked, even if he was rejected, he would not rest until he had achieved his goal! There are only women that Young Master Qian doesn''t like, and there aren''t any girls that I can''t catch up to. Qian Duoduo''s confidence had finally been re-established.


    Coincidentally, Turandot had returned, making it easier for him to catch up with his original plan and catch up with him.


    He had never interacted with Turandot before, but he could feel that she had a unique charm to her. Not to mention that Xuancao was able to be her friend for so many years. Even if second brother decided not to marry her, it proved that Turandot was indeed not a simple woman.


    Thinking of a question, Wei Fan asked: "Second brother, what if Turandot rejects your request this time?"


    Qian Duoduo smiled indifferently: "Failure is a f * * king success. Remember what I told you? "


    The two of them said at the same time, "Shameless, persistent, persistent! Shameless!"


    After venting his anger, Qian Duoduo''s momentum increased a little.


    After a while, Xuancao opened the door and came out. Seeing her second brother here, she was a little unsure of how to speak.


    Qian Duoduo only smiled at Xuancao before entering the private box and closing the door.


    Wei Fan could only wait outside for the results, it was just that there was someone else accompanying him.

 C85

    Not even a minute after Qian Duoduo went in, he came out with a weird expression. Seeing his strange expression, Wei Fan asked mentally, "You''re rejected?"


    These words sounded very provocative. Second Brother said in a speechless manner, "How do you know that I didn''t succeed?"


    Could it be that he really succeeded this time? However, Second Brother then told him the truth, "She has already fallen asleep. Xuancao, bring her home tonight!"


    Originally, Qian Duoduo had mustered up his courage and wanted to try again, but an accident occurred. He carried Turandot onto the carriage, and according to Xuancao''s guidance, they drove back to her house.


    Seeing the large castle on the Li Family, Qian Duoduo was also shocked. Although his own clan''s development was not bad, but it seemed like he did not have the power to take down such a land. What Xuancao said next made him feel even worse.


    "Turandot''s family has several medieval castles in Europe! The cost of maintenance alone is frighteningly high every year. "


    Wei Fan and Qian Duoduo both felt the pressure. Compared to these two rich white beauties, their brother in trouble couldn''t even compare to a diaosi! Wei Fan was much better than Qian Duoduo, as he had roughly passed his father-in-law''s test, there were too many obstacles in front of Qian Duoduo.


    On their way back, there were no women left. Qian Duoduo thought as he drove. Suddenly, he realized that the Wei Laosan had more experience conquering the rich and beautiful girls than him, so he shamelessly asked, "Lao San, how did you seduce Xuancao back then?"


    Why does the word "seduce" sound less and less like it? Wei Fan protested, "What do you mean by" seduce "! Our love for each other is something that happens over time. "


    "Alright, since love has been born for a long time, then have you done anything that makes Xuancao especially moved and fall in love with you from now on?"


    When Wei Fan thought about it, it seemed like he himself hadn''t done anything that moved Xuancao so he simply shook his head.


    After obtaining Wei Fan''s answer, Qian Duoduo lost, and could only sigh at the Lao San''s good luck.


    It was also''s fault. If he had asked Xuancao, Xuancao would have guaranteed that he would be very happy to say that there were many of them. For example, Wei Fan had saved him at the top of Phoenix Mountain. Accompanying him on the school anniversary stage, and even making a gift for him ¡­


    Wei Fan comforted someone in a rare situation, and said: "Second Brother, there is nothing we can do about this. "This is fate, this is character. The so-called appearance determines character."


    "Idiot, how could you console me like this?" Qian Duoduo cried.


    If he said too much, he would definitely lose. Wei Fan did not dare to comfort his anymore and peacefully took his own ride.


    Waiting until Wei Fan returned home, only then did Second Brother stop his melancholy and return to his serious matters.


    "Lao San, do you still remember Zheng Family?"


    How could he not remember, that the house he lived in every day was even given to him by the Zheng Family! Wei Fan nodded to indicate that he remembered.


    Qian Duoduo was amused now, he patted the steering wheel and said: "Something happened to Zheng Family, I don''t know who I offended, the higher ups sent people down to investigate for half a month. Now that the assets had been frozen, the immediate family members of Zheng Family who were on the board of directors were also captured. Do you think this is retribution? "


    Of course it was to seek retribution. Who told them to offend him? Moreover, he had already changed the Feng Shui of the ancestral grave. If nothing happened, even Wei Fan would have to sigh at the flourishing of the Zheng Family.


    After laughing, Qian Duoduo kicked Wei Fan out of the car and left by himself.


    As he meditated until the early hours of the morning, Wei Fan directly slept until the afternoon of the second day.


    However, Chang''e, the head chef was not home today, so Wei Fan decided to take a few bags of instant noodles. As for the Xiaolan, he had a wide range of connections in the district, he wouldn''t be hungry no matter which family he tried to buy a pair of chopsticks from.


    Today, Wei Fan received such treatment, Xiaolan ran home and invited Uncle Zhang to dinner.


    Grandma Zhang, Wei Fan knew that they were only separated by a few houses. The old couple, who were also Yangtze scholars and enjoyed special benefits, now stayed home to look after their grandchildren.


    The relations of the Yuanzhou Residence were more harmonious, so they got along well. They were very curious about Wei Fan''s family that had moved here in the end. Just the cars that frequently brought Wei Fan home were incomprehensible. They were custom-made big red flags and Municipal Committees''s license plate, which made everyone talk about Wei Fan''s origins.


    Xiaolan pulled Wei Fan through the door. Seeing Wei Fan, Grandma Zhang and her wife did not notice anything different about this mysterious young man. Instead, they felt that his clothes were too simple.


    After chatting for a while, the married couple discovered that Wei Fan was not as frivolous as the young masters they met before.


    This was not the main point, the main point that the old couple sought Wei Fan out today was to talk about Xiaolan''s education.


    Grandma Zhang said in a serious tone: "Little Wei, I know you are usually busy, but you can''t ignore Xiaolan''s education problem! Yesterday, we asked Xiaolan a few math questions that are not even in the top 100, but this child actually doesn''t know any. However, after we teach them a little, the Xiaolan is able to answer to each other like this. I can tell that the Xiaolan''s IQ is still very high. "


    Xiaolan now looked like a five or six year old child. Children of the same age as her went to school every day. Only the Xiaolan could be so carefree.


    He felt that Grandma Zhang''s words were reasonable, but Wei Fan still respected the opinion of the Xiaolan. Xiaolan had only heard of the term school before, just like a child who had never been to a school before.


    Since the Xiaolan was also willing, Wei Fan started to ask for guidance from Grandma Zhang: "Then what kind of schools are better around here? What formalities do I need? "


    Grandma Zhang laughed, "It''s still too early for us to go to primary school now. Xiaolan''s basic knowledge is another mess. Let''s send it to the kindergarten in the district first! They were just a few steps away from home. Xiaolan is very familiar with the children inside. "


    Knowing that Wei Fan was busy, Grandma Zhang even took the initiative to bring Xiaolan to complete the procedures for entering the garden in the afternoon. In the future, if Wei Fan and the others weren''t there, Xiaolan would immediately come to their house to eat.


    Wei Fan will remember all the favors that others have given him.


    In the afternoon, Xiaolan began to experience school life while Wei Fan sneaked into the Li Family. Without making a sound, the bodyguard appeared in Xuancao''s room.


    Xuancao was currently in her habitual afternoon nap without seeing her shadow.


    Crouching down beside Xuancao, Wei Fan picked up a handful of her hair and started scratching at the side of her nose.


    In her sleep, Xuancao impatiently scratched around with her hand, but the strange object in her nose still did not disappear. Annoyed, Xuancao could only open her eyes angrily from her sleep.


    She opened her eyes and saw a wicked smile on her face. She had just woken up, and her mind was still not working properly. Xuancao frowned as she wondered if this was a dream or reality.


    She quickly confirmed that Wei Fan, the bad guy, had barged into her room. Sensing that Wei Fan had snuggled into her bed, Xuancao resisted: "It''s so smelly, I won''t let you sleep."


    "If you call me stinky now, then who was it that was leaning against my chest and didn''t want to get up?"


    "It wasn''t me." Xuancao didn''t even think twice when she said that.


    Wei Fan was a good comrade, so it was obvious how unbearable he must be holding it in. However, he couldn''t use it because he had a beautiful daughter-in-law that was like a flower and jade-like at his side.


    Sensing that Wei Fan''s aura had once again become hot, Xuancao pitifully said: "I really came to that place."


    Wei Fan knew that what the little girl said was the truth, but he stared at her rosy lips and said, "Isn''t there such a thing as a mouth?"


    No matter how pure a girl was before they fell in love, as long as she had a boyfriend, she would understand. After thinking about it for a while, Xuancao understood what Wei Fan meant. She was embarrassed and angry at the same time: "Your brain is full of dirty things, you can''t!"


    But because she could not handle Wei Fan''s pressure, in the end, Xuancao still slipped into the blanket and unfamiliarly held onto Wei Fan''s long spear. However, this unrefined technique also gave Wei Fan a great deal of stimulation. As he lifted the blanket that was over him, Xuancao''s last modesty was also gone.


    Looking at Xuancao''s flushed face that was buried under his body and feeling the pleasure his clever little tongue brought him, Wei Fan felt like he was lying in the clouds.


    When Xuancao''s mouth was sore, Wei Fan had finally reached the peak.


    With that in his mouth, Xuancao ran to the bathroom to spit it out. After washing his mouth a few times, she finally felt better. Returning back to her room, she found Wei Fan smiling at him coquettishly, his heart was filled with anger.


    If he wanted to properly teach this bad guy a lesson, Wei Fan would have already acted first. He tyrannically pulled her into his embrace and said: "Trust me, I won''t let you down."


    The romantic words between lovers were really intoxicating. Xuancao lazily laid in Wei Fan''s embrace, covering his face with his hands: "You bad guy, I don''t even have the face to meet people."


    Knowing that this girl had always been shy, Wei Fan added fuel to the fire, "It''s alright, other people don''t know that Little Xuancao is still the same. "Even father-in-law would not be able to guess it. Only Hubby would know, haha ¡­"


    Facing Wei Fan, Xuancao felt a sense of helplessness. She wanted to argue with Wei Fan again, but Li Jianghai''s voice came from outside the door.


    "Xuancao, your father!"


    At home, lying in the arms of her boyfriend, doing such an embarrassing thing just now, Li Xuancao panicked. She then told Wei Fan to hide in the cloakroom as soon as possible, and arranged the messy bed sheets and the pajamas on her body before opening the door.


    Seeing the unnatural flush on Xuancao''s face, Li Jianghai even thought that his precious daughter was sick. After asking for a long time in concern, he realized that Xuancao had already lost his patience. In his heart, he secretly sighed that his daughter had really forgotten her father when she grew up. She then sighed and left.


    After sending Li Jianghai away, Xuancao heaved a sigh of relief. After locking up the place, she searched through the large cloakroom for a long time yet she could not find Wei Fan''s figure.


    It was only after a while did she receive Wei Fan''s message. Knowing that this guy wouldn''t be able to bully him anymore, Xuancao felt a little fortunate and a little disappointed in her heart.


    As his days passed, Wei Fan realized that it was also very interesting talking with Wan Yongqing and the other wise and knowledgeable elders. As a result, he spent most of his time in the courtyard of the Four Great Academies, becoming Wan Yongqing''s friend who had forgotten his years.


    However, his time of leisure did not last for long. Since Master Jiang of Yanjing could not wait any longer, he got Lao Tang to pass a message to Wei Fan, asking him if it was convenient for him to pass the jade to him.


    Wei Fan had also absorbed 90% of the spiritual energy in the jade, so he would be able to finish absorbing the remaining.


    After treating Wan Yongqing for the last time today, Wei Fan congratulated him while smiling: "Old man, your leg is healed. In the future, it doesn''t matter if it''s raining or cloudy weather, it''ll be fine."


    Wan Yongqing, who had been called by Wei Fan, was not angry either. He stretched his legs and said in satisfaction: "Hehe, it feels really good."


    "That''s right, old man, I have to go to Yanjing soon, I can''t accompany you to play chess and brag about myself."


    Wan Yongqing was very open-minded, he waved his hand: "Kid, it''s not like you''re not coming back! If you have any trouble at Yanjing, call me. "My old man still has some power."


    Wei Fan took down the number and then left.


    This time, going to the Yanjing was very fast in Wei Fan''s estimation, so he did not call Xuancao over. Since Xiaolan was currently studying Upwards Ho! everyday, she did not argue about going out with Wei Fan.


    In the end, only Wei Fan carried a few pieces of clothes on the plane.

 C86

    After an unpalatable lunch on the plane, the critical mass was not enough. Thus, in the end, the Wei Laosan descended upon the imperial city hungry.


    Flowers are financial centres, and this is a political center. Wei Fan only planned to stroll around a few famous places this time, and then return home as soon as possible.


    He didn''t tell Old Man Jiang when he would arrive either. Since he could take a taxi anyway, Wei Fan didn''t pay much attention to the issue of transportation. However, when he stood by the side of the road, he noticed that although there were quite a few taxis, most of them were just there to pick people up.


    The competition between the citizens on the public buses was extremely fierce. Wei Fan didn''t have much practical experience, and furthermore, he couldn''t do things like using methods on normal people. As a result, after waiting on the side of the road for more than twenty minutes, Wei Laosan was still unable to get into one of the cars.


    Or he could just walk over to Lao Jiang''s house and forget it! However, Wei Fan suddenly thought that this airport s high speed was not at the Walking Street, and he would probably be stopped the moment he stepped foot on the street.


    Just as Wei Fan was feeling lonely and helpless, an Audi A8L stopped right in front of him. The person inside rolled down the window and asked: "Wei Fan, why are you here?"


    So it was his acquaintance, it had been a few days since he last saw Xiao Shengnan! Wei Fan said passionately: "Teacher Xiao, I went to look for you but you weren''t there."


    Xiao Shengnan who was far away earlier recognized Wei Fan, it looked like he was waiting for a car, so he drove the car over. Xiao Shengnan bent down from the driver''s seat and stretched out her hand, wanting to help Wei Fan open the car door.


    Although it was winter, but in the warm car, Xiao Shengnan was only wearing a V woolen sweater. Therefore, with her waist bent, an enchanting moat was completely revealed in front of Wei Fan.


    He seemed to be a lot bigger than Xuancao, so Wei Fan felt that his blood was boiling up. He quickly shifted his gaze away and sat on the passenger seat, as if nothing had happened.


    It was only until they got into the car that Wei Fan realized that there was actually someone at the back of the car. He was still wearing his school uniform. He was probably in middle school.


    However, when Wei Fan got on the carriage, he was no longer angry, and asked Xiao Shengnan ambiguously: "Cousin sister, are you not going to introduce him to me?"


    Xiao Shengnan was also quite speechless towards this top quality cousin of her. Looking at his expression, one could tell that he was thinking about the wrong thing, so he introduced him while driving: "This is a student of mine. Wei Fan, this stupid pig behind you is my cousin, ignore him. "


    It had not been a day or two since Xiao Shengnan called him a pig, but this was the first time it was so excessive in front of an outsider. Qiao Yunjie''s little universe was about to explode.


    Even those guys in the university that had too much energy were completely docile to Xiao Shengnan, so she was even more unconcerned about Xiao Yunjie''s threat. She continued to prove whether Qiao Yunjie was really a stupid pig.


    "You still wet your bed when you were seven, and if you went out by yourself when you were eight, you wouldn''t even be able to find your way home, and you even went into the ladies'' room when you were ten. I heard that a few days ago he sent a love letter to a girl and it went wrong. It was put in a guy''s drawer, which scared that guy out of his wits. I say Qiao Yunjie, your life is truly a tragedy ¡­ "


    There was such a thing? Even Wei Fan glanced at the boy in the backseat.


    In fact, Qiao Yunjie''s results were not bad either, but he was still a little muddle-headed everyday and would make jokes from time to time. once again picked up his scar. Qiao Yunjie''s heart was devastated, and he said no more.


    Xiao Shengnan still continued, and shook his head: "Didn''t you want to run away from home? You only found out that you didn''t bring any money when you arrived at the airport, and even I couldn''t stand it anymore ¡­"


    It was hard to imagine that Xiao Shengnan could be so talkative as well. Qiao Yunjie used his fingers to cover his ears and begged for forgiveness, "Cousin sister, I was wrong.


    Thinking about Wei Fan, who was sitting beside him, Xiao Shengnan gave him some face. According to the life plan that his cousin''s family had given him, he would definitely embark on the path of an official in the future. He would have to leave some face for him.


    After he had settled down in the back seat for a while, Qiao Yunjie leaned behind Wei Fan''s ear and asked softly, "Brother Wei, do you have a girlfriend?"


    Why did this unlucky child ask that? Did he want to ask him how to write a love letter? Wei Fan only hoped that he could smoothly pass it to a girl, and smiled: "I do!"


    Hearing Wei Fan''s answer, Qiao Yunjie let out another sigh, and taunted Xiao Shengnan while memorizing his words, "Cousin sister, look! There''s no one of the same age in this world, so when will you be able to bring a male home?! "


    "Qiao Yunjie, do you believe that I won''t throw you into the new army camp?" Xiao Shengnan lit up a lady''s cigarette and said indifferently.


    Thinking about his last time where he was tricked by Xiao Shengnan into staying in the army for more than half a month, Qiao Yunjie''s body couldn''t help but tremble, and he didn''t say much more.


    Lao Jiang''s house was quite far from the airport, and it seemed like he had to walk in a big circle to get there. However, it was a good thing that they were not far from Xiao Shengnan''s destination, allowing him to feel at ease.


    Qiao Yunjie did not speak anymore, and continued to chat with Wei Fan.


    After chatting for a while, Wei Fan found out that Xiao Shengnan had already resigned from her position in the Huadu University.


    After hearing Wei Fan''s question about why he had to leave, Xiao Shengnan''s face was also filled with bitterness: "My mom has some small problems with her body, I think I should come back and accompany the old man more. If I don''t accompany him now, I really won''t have the chance in the future."


    Speaking of this question, the three people in the car all had their own feelings. Qiao Yunjie thought that he was being too willful, and that he should listen to his grandmother''s words in the future.


    Time flew by quickly as they chatted, allowing Wei Fan to understand more about the Queen, and he arrived at Lao Jiang''s home.


    It was not a residential area, but a shop that specialized in jade artifacts. Seeing the signboard at the door, Xiao Shengnan asked in surprise: Wei Fan, you have dealings with this family?


    Could it be that the Queen knows the Lao Jiang? Wei Fan did not hide anything, he patted his only backpack and said: "I came here this time to give Lao Jiang a piece of jade. Do you recognize Sister Xiao?"


    Wei Fan now called her Sister Xiao like Xuancao did.


    Xiao Shengnan understood a lot, and guessed: "Wei Fan, could it be that the method you use to earn money is the Gambling Stone?"


    It''s true, Wei Fan admitted with a bashful nod of his head.


    Even though he had never played the Gambling Stone before, he knew that many people would instantly lose it all, so Xiao Shengnan still advised: "Although the Gambling Stone has a fast money flow, in the end it''s not safe, young people still need to earn money."


    "Sis, aren''t you also a young person? This tone of yours is overbearing, those who don''t know it might think that you''re in your seventies or eighties!"


    Qiao Yunjie was used to teasing his cousin whenever he had nothing to do, so he did not bother about this stupid pig anymore. He handed over a name card and said: "Anyway, I have nothing to do right now, so if you have anything to say at Yanjing, just look for me!"


    Seeing his cousin give out the name card, Qiao Yunjie did not want to be at a disadvantage. Unfortunately, his identity as a student only, and he does not have a name card! Hence, he could only take out his phone and leave his number with Wei Fan. However, no matter how he looked at it, his cousin''s card was not as imposing as his own.


    Taking the chance while Xiao Shengnan was already in the car, Qiao Yunjie sneakily ran over to Wei Fan and said: "Brother Wei, I know you have a girlfriend, but to be honest, my sister is not bad. Why don''t you think about it and tame my sister ¡­ ¡­"


    "Hmph ¡­"


    Hearing the cold snort from inside the carriage, Qiao Yunjie was so scared that he did not get on Xiao Shengnan''s Audi. Afraid that this brat still wanted to escape from home, Xiao Shengnan drove the car and quickly followed him.


    After sending the two siblings off, Wei Fan also pushed open the door of the jade artifact store.

 C87

    The furnishings in the shop were all antiquated. If one had some understanding of painting, one would realize that the ink paintings on the walls were all real works of modern Chinese painters.


    There were only a few glass counters, but the gadgets inside were all priced at over a hundred thousand yuan. When the store opened, there were quite a few people who came in to take a look. However, they discovered that the price was not something that an ordinary person could afford. They silently cursed their boss for being greedy and never came back.


    The Lao Jiang felt wronged, he was too bored opening this shop, it was close to home, so he set up shop. The prices of the jade pieces in the shop were all at the same cost. If someone saw this, they would definitely cry out.


    However, the people in the circle would never have thought that there was Master Jiang hidden here, and Lao Jiang had only told a few of his friends for a few years. In their free time, they would come over to drink tea together and sit here for an afternoon.


    The moment Wei Fan entered the room, he discovered Lao Jiang''s figure. He was sitting cross-legged by the window, holding onto a big book and reading it!


    Seeing that Wei Fan wanted to disturb the boss, the young shop assistant knew the consequences of angering the owner and hurried over to stop Wei Fan. But before he could even react, Wei Fan had already sat down opposite of the Lao Jiang.


    Thinking that it was another unknowledgeable customer, Lao Jiang looked over unhappily. This made him extremely happy. He quickly put down the history book in his hands and said happily, "Little Wei, why didn''t you tell me when you came?"


    When the shop assistant who came in a hurry saw that the shop owner knew this young man, he tactfully returned to the counter.


    Wei Fan said somewhat embarrassedly: "Lao Jiang, I was slow. I should have sent the stone over to you a long time ago."


    With that, Wei Fan opened his backpack and took out a black casual bag that was commonly used at home to store trash.


    He guessed that it was filled with jade, but when he saw Wei Fan opening the casual bag to reveal the unpolished jade inside, Lao Jiang secretly thought that Wei Fan was too overbearing. If it were in his hands, he would at least order a box to hold it.


    There was no time to talk about this right now, so Lao Jiang took the jade piece and caressed it lovingly, smiling while squinting his eyes. Back then on the Public Plate, Lao Jiang had specific plans on how to carve this piece of jade. Now that he had it in his hands, he could finally start working.


    Although he was in a hurry, he didn''t go into seclusion immediately. Lao Jiang ordered the servants to find a red wood box and place the piece of jade inside. He brought Wei Fan out of the shop from the back, and walked dozens of meters before arriving at the Lao Jiang''s own three story building.


    This building was like a common building in the countryside. It did not fit in with the clean and tidy residential area around them. Furthermore, there were several large words written in paint on the walls of the courtyard.


    Could it be that Lao Jiang was an unshakable family? Seeing that Wei Fan was interested in the words "demolish" on the wall, Lao Jiang said proudly: "My house is not a place that ordinary people can demolish. I called my old friend, but those Town Security people no longer dared to come."


    With Lao Jiang''s skills, of course they could get to know some influential people.


    After entering the house, he saw that it was also a traditional decorative style. There was no one at home today, so Lao Jiang and Wei Fan entered the kitchen to eat. Wei Fan''s culinary skills were not good to be seen, he could only help Lao Jiang. Lao Jiang''s movements were rather proficient, it seemed like he had entered the kitchen quite a bit.


    "Lao Jiang, looks like you never made the old lady send her to the kitchen!" Wei Fan joked.


    The truth was as expected, the Lao Jiang didn''t have anything to say as he smiled: "Little Wei, when you get married in the future, you won''t be any better than me. This woman doesn''t care how gentle she was when she was in love. Like a little white rabbit, when they get married, they would all become big tigers. "


    prayed on the inside that Xuancao would not become a tigress.


    Because he was going to take action later, the Lao Jiang simply did not take out the wine. Wei Fan was indifferent to the alcohol and cigarettes, and instead praised Lao Jiang''s cooking. He ate more than half of the rice in the pot, causing Lao Jiang to exclaim in surprise.


    After they finished eating, the Lao Jiang brought Wei Fan upstairs to the workshop. Usually, even the old granny were not allowed to enter, which could be said to be an honor for Wei Fan.


    The workshop was only a few dozen square meters, and it was filled with tools of all sizes.


    He took out a jade from the wooden box and placed it on the workbench. A few strong beams of light hit the jade box and Lao Jiang also put on a special magnifying glass.


    He didn''t immediately make a move and explained to Wei Fan: "The carving of this jade is only four words: Cut, exchange, cut, and grind. It''s easy to say, but back then, I had to study behind my father''s back for more than ten years before I was able to join the school. "


    Wei Fan felt that Lao Jiang and the other craftsmen were all training, their goals were just different. On the road of cultivation, they had to pay a heavy price to obtain benefits.


    "In my opinion, this is the most difficult task. "The best tools are a pair of hands. By constantly playing with it, you can make it round and smooth ¡­"


    Speaking of his profession, as long as Lao Jiang could talk about next year, Wei Fan would also listen attentively.


    The Lao Jiang finally stopped. Just as he was about to drink his saliva and continue talking, Wei Fan''s phone suddenly interrupted his train of thoughts.


    As if Xuancao missed him, Wei Fan walked out of the workshop and pressed the button to make the connection, then said: "Good wife, do you miss me?!"


    The other side was obviously stunned for a moment, and then, an unhappy voice sounded. "Wei Fan, I''m not Xuancao.


    Hearing this voice, Wei Fan was also stunned, good boy! He actually took liberties with Xiao Shengnan, he wondered what kind of death he was going to face now.


    However, Xiao Shengnan had something that she wanted to ask of you today, so she did not tangle with Wei Fan on this issue. She directly spoke: "Wei Fan, there is something that I need your help with."


    Wei Fan really owed Xiao Shengnan a lot of favors! Furthermore, what happened just now was rather awkward, so Wei Fan did not hesitate and said: "Feel free to instruct."


    Xiao Shengnan said in a relaxed tone, "Accompany me to attend the gathering later."


    Wei Fan was willing to help her with other things, but to be her partner, Wei Fan had to think about it. After hearing that Wei Fan''s side was quiet for a long time, Xiao Shengnan raised his voice and asked: "If you don''t want to, then forget about it!"


    With that, he hung up the phone, but Wei Fan still decided, and anxiously said: "Who said I''m not willing! I''d like to ask if there are any good dishes and wines waiting. "


    "This one does."


    After thinking about it, Wei Fan looked at his cheap casual attire and said, "Is it an official occasion? Do I need to change clothes? "


    If it was during normal times, Wei Fan would not have considered so much, who would have the qualifications to evaluate themselves? But this time, it was Xiao Shengnan accompanying his, so Wei Fan had to consider his for someone else.


    But in reality, Xiao Shengnan did not care too much about a person''s appearance, so she said indifferently: "It''s fine, as long as you don''t wear slippers with your upper body naked."


    Then it really did not seem like it would be an official occasion, Wei Fan did not nag any further, and told Xiao Shengnan his general location and hung up.


    Returning to the workroom, Lao Jiang acted like he was an experienced person and said: "It was a woman who called, right?"


    did not deny it. He smiled and said, "Lao Jiang, I need to go out for a while. I''m afraid I cannot watch you display your skills."


    The craftsmen in Lao Jiang did not like people around them. When they heard that Wei Fan wanted to go out, they did not feel that it was a pity. He just asked, "Are you coming back tonight? Do you know which hotel has a comfortable bed? "


    Walking out of Lao Jiang''s house, a while later, Xiao Shengnan drove a Porsche and arrived.


    By his side, there were truly some rich people, and the matter of the driving test was also arranged by Wei Fan on his journey. We can''t afford a big house, but we can still buy a car.


    Xiao Shengnan wasn''t dressed up much, but her attire was still several levels taller than Wei Fan''s.


    When they reached the place, Wei Fan and Xiao Shengnan entered the banquet hall. Seeing the various exquisite attire worn by the men and women, Wei Fan knew that he had been tricked by Xiao Shengnan.


    And Wei Fan, enough to mock them, had attracted the attention of everyone present.

 C88

    There were only a few dozen people in the Nordic style banquet hall. The men and women were all young, but there was an indescribable arrogance in their expressions. How could Wei Fan not know that he was the so-called Crown Prince and Princess, and that the Xiao Shengnan beside him also had some background.


    Everyone''s eyes first gathered on Wei Fan, then began to discuss softly. Some of them wanted to come up and tease this country bumpkin, but they were quickly stopped by the people beside them, indicating that he should take a look at this bumpkin''s side.


    Although it had been a few years since Xiao Shengnan left the ancient city, there were still many legends about her in the circle. No wonder everyone was gathered together today, it was because Big Sister came back. As for Wei Fan who was beside Xiao Shengnan, at this time, no one dared to underestimate him.


    Looking at the dozens of familiar faces, Xiao Shengnan felt her nose sour. She wondered how long it had been since she last saw them. However, he still walked up to the crowd and greeted them one by one with her head held high.


    "Hua Zi, why are you fat again? It''s time to reduce it." Xiao Shengnan said to a man who was at least two hundred kilograms in weight.


    "Xiao Rou, don''t wear an navel suit in the middle of winter. It''s not good for your health ¡­"


    Although it had been a long time since they last met, Xiao Shengnan could still remember everyone''s names.


    These tens of men and women were just as Wei Fan had thought. Even in the capital, where crouching tigers and hidden dragons were hiding, every family was one of them. The origins of each family even began from the grandfathers'' generation. Since childhood, they all had the same living environment and received a similar education. For example, Xiao Shengnan''s small circle were all disciples of the courtyard.


    Long time no see, Xiao Shengnan had to chat with everyone too much.


    This banquet was a huge surprise for Xiao Shengnan. If she did not decline, she would not have come. That was why when she found a male partner as per usual, she happened to see Wei Fan''s number, and pulled him along to be a strong guy.


    As they were chatting excitedly, Xiao Shengnan suddenly remembered that she wasn''t the only one who came today. Where did that brat Wei Fan go? She stood up and looked around in search of her.


    Seeing that her sister suddenly stood up from her chair, Hua Zi and the others followed suit and did the same thing.


    Wei Fan was very tactful and did not disturb the conversation between Xiao Shengnan and the others. Seeing that there were quite a few delicate snacks and red wine on the table, he leaned back in his chair and began to eat.


    Originally, he was eating well, but suddenly, he saw everyone watching him. Wei Fan was stunned, his right hand held up half a piece of dim sum, and passionately waved at everyone.


    Xiao Shengnan massaged her forehead in pain. It was fortunate that she was here, otherwise the fake brat from Xiao Family would be famous again.


    Because of Xiao Shengnan''s sudden return, and this Wei Fan was one of her people, everyone thought that Wei Fan was rather interesting.


    Xiao Rou, who had just been lectured by Xiao Shengnan, joked in a low voice, "Sister Xiao, is this guy a pretty boy?!"


    Xiao Shengnan could teach the men in her circle a lesson with her military punches. However, since the girls had gotten into trouble, Xiao Shengnan would only help to cover it up. Xiao Shengnan did not take Xiao Rou''s joke seriously. However, when the few male students heard this and wanted to continue with their vulgar smiles, they were immediately glared at by Xiao Shengnan''s beautiful eyes.


    Xiao Shengnan waved Wei Fan over.


    His right hand held a few pastries while his left hand held a full cup of red wine. The slightest shake would cause the wine to spill out. However, as Wei Fan walked over, the red wine in his cup did not spill out at all.


    Xiao Shengnan generously introduced Wei Fan to everyone, and also had a few thoughts of helping Wei Fan get to know more people, after all, everyone here had some power.


    Hearing that Wei Fan was Big Sister''s student, the word "teacher and student love" couldn''t help but float in everyone''s mind. He didn''t expect that after spending a few years outside, Big Sister had not only solved her personal problem, but also played with the trend.


    If Xiao Shengnan knew what everyone was thinking, she would probably roar and teach everyone a lesson.


    Wei Fan was not stupid, after finishing his snacks, he did not reveal any sign of fear in their conversation. Everyone realized that this country bumpkin actually knew quite a lot, and they were slowly beginning to accept him.


    Although he did not eat the snacks, Wei Fan did not stop with the wine. Someone had calculated that this bro had at least drunk a little more than a bottle of Bordeaux.


    Xiao Rou was extremely curious about Wei Fan. She rolled her eyes and said, "Wei Fan, your alcohol tolerance is really good!"


    As a person, one must be humble, Wei Fan laughed and said: You flatter me.


    Everyone had been playing since childhood and had guessed Xiao Rou''s thoughts. Another person beside her said, "Brother, let''s go and drink."


    How could he not drink today when he was celebrating his elder sister''s return? Moreover, it just so happened that Wei Fan was drunk, so he could ask him about his relationship with big sister.


    Xiao Shengnan had guessed what everyone was thinking and did not try to stop them. Since she had nothing to do with Wei Fan, she was not afraid of their questions.


    Since they were going to drink, the atmosphere here wasn''t good enough. They had to go to a bar.


    Wei Fan sat on Xiao Shengnan''s Porsche, a dozen or so sports cars pulling across the streets.


    When the group of young masters and princesses entered the bar, they directly alerted the boss. They personally escorted everyone to the best room, and then personally served a plate of wine.


    First, he drank some beer to start the meal. In response to everyone''s toast, Wei Fan who had drank a lot of red wine just now accepted all of them.


    Wine was human nature, the citizens agreed with this point of view. Seeing Wei Fan being so straightforward, everyone''s good impression of him increased a lot. But in order to get him drunk, it was time to use some ruthless methods.


    He quietly asked the owner to bring some white, beer, and red wine to drink.


    Seeing that everyone was playing more and more with each other, Xiao Shengnan frowned. She wanted to stop everyone, but seeing that Wei Fan didn''t have any face, she could only watch from the side while sipping her beer.


    Wei Fan did not disappoint everyone, his fighting strength was indeed strong, and those who came out from the courtyard did not have a certain amount of alcohol. Half of the men had already drunk their fill, while the rest were still in a daze.


    "Come, brother-in-law, let''s get another cup." A young man dressed as a punk raised his glass with great difficulty.


    Hearing him say that, Xiao Shengnan smashed a cushion over unhappily. The cushion became the last straw that overcame the camel. The already lopsided punk collapsed onto the thick carpet mountain, then fell down again.


    The fatty seemed to be pretty good when he started drinking, and Hua Zi held on while drinking a mouthful of beer, before collapsing with a helpless expression on his face.


    Because Wei Fan did not use any techniques, just by relying on his strong physique, he was already dizzy. Seeing that he had also drunk the fat man, Wei Fan stopped drinking.


    The princesses who saw Wei Fan picking more than ten each and did not drink much, raised their thumbs up together, praising Wei Fan for being too awesome.


    Men drove when they came, and women had to go back. The security guards in the bar helped the drunk men into the car, while Wei Fan got on Xiao Shengnan''s Porsche.


    Xiao Rou ran over and hugged Xiao Shengnan, "Sister Xiao, the Spring Festival Gala is worth a thousand gold!"


    With that, he fled.


    Xiao Shengnan did not know whether to laugh or cry as she drove the car, sending Wei Fan back.


    Originally, he was fine, but after the car jolted a little, Wei Fan began to feel uncomfortable, and his consciousness seemed to become even more blurry.


    In the end, it felt like he had been slapped ¡­

 C89

    When he woke up in the morning, the hangover did not make Wei Fan feel dizzy. After putting on his clothes, he went to the bathroom to brush his teeth. Only then did he realize that there was a big red handprint on his face. It was obvious that he had been slapped in the face.


    Who dares to touch the earth on the face of someone too old? Although it did not hurt, but to wake up so early in the morning and see how his body looked, Wei Fan was still extremely depressed.


    It couldn''t be Lao Jiang, although this old man''s body is still strong, his hand strength is not that great, not to mention that the other party slapped him for no reason! Could it be Xiao Shengnan? But she didn''t seem to have offended her!


    Wei Fan looked in the mirror and started to recall who he offended last night. Lao Jiang''s loud voice came from outside the bathroom.


    "Little Wei, you''re up already!"


    He could not use this appearance to face the Lao Jiang. He used his true qi to scan his face and the red handprint disappeared without a trace.


    Lao Jiang sat on the bed that Wei Fan had just woken up on, looking at him with a face full of smiles. Annoyed, he asked, "Is there a flower growing on my face?"


    It didn''t grow flowers, but he never would have thought that the unassuming Little Wei would have this kind of ability. Lao Jiang sighed, "Not bad, not bad at all. Last time on the Public Plate, I saw a little girl with a pretty face beside you. I never thought that this capital also had a close female friend, who looked like my Lao Jiang in the past! "


    Looking at Lao Jiang whose hair was sparse and whose face was full of wrinkles, Wei Fan was suspicious of his words. He knew that the person he was referring to was Xiao Shengnan, who sent him back last night.


    The Lao Jiang woke up early in the morning and had already bought some soy milk and youtiao. The two of them had eaten their fill, Wei Fan thought of the jade he brought yesterday, and curiously said: "Let me see the fruits of your one night."


    Arriving at the small workshop, Wei Fan realized that the jade did not have much of a change, it was just that a few corners were slightly rounded, he did not expect the Lao Jiang to have a hobby of sharpening things.


    But after hearing Wei Fan''s question, the Lao Jiang cried out in grief and indignation: "Little Wei, I have never been lazy when it comes to working. "What''s more, my speed is pretty fast in the circle."


    Since there was an expert in the field, Wei Fan was no longer entangled with the Lao Jiang on the issue of whether or not he was a fast shooter. After the Lao Jiang calmed down, he told Wei Fan his plan. He originally planned to carve a spirit monkey peach using the shape of the emerald jade.


    After listening for a while, Wei Fan said, "Then wouldn''t that still be understandable?"


    Lao Jiang was completely speechless towards Wei Fan''s thoughts, he chased him out of his own studio and decided to never open the door to him again.


    Being mixed up by Wei Fan, Lao Jiang''s creative thinking was also put on hold, as he kept thinking about Wei Fan''s "Monkey Steals Peach". Moreover, that old friend of his was also not an elegant person, maybe it was just as Wei Fan thought, he just had to think of the monkey to dig out the peach.


    When he was in Flower Capital, Wei Fan had been living in his house all day. If he was still staying at home when he came to Beijing, it would be better for him to immediately board a plane and go home.


    Seeing that Wei Fan was about to go out for a walk, Old Jiang suddenly thought of something. After leaving the house with Wei Fan, he started a BMW that was parked on the side of the road. Seeing that even this old man knew how to drive, Wei Fan felt quite ashamed.


    The Pan Family home in Beijing was the biggest antiques market in the country, perhaps it was also the largest in the world. Even in this age of counterfeit goods, the Pan Family had many real goods. Of course, if he were to think about the past again, he wouldn''t be able to buy an item that would open the big door after spending tens or even hundreds of dollars.


    As someone from the old Beijing, Lao Jiang had always wanted to see the Pan Family prosper. When he was young, he always wanted to be able to get rich overnight.


    After parking the car, the two slowly entered the antique market.


    At this point, many people were still sleeping, but the Pan Family had already become more lively, shoulder to shoulder, and many of them were travelers from outside the city, Wei Fan was one of them.


    This place was very suitable for Wei Fan''s appetite, and the real old objects would also carry spirit energy, which allowed Wei Fan to sense them. Wei Fan had been to the antique market in Flower Capital a few times, and only met an ancient tree. The Pan Family was much larger than the capital, so they might be able to obtain what they wanted today!


    After buying many fake goods and returning home, every time Lao Jiang came back, he would not bring any money with him. No matter how those talkative peddlers tried to tempt him, he would not be fooled. Seeing Wei Fan looking left and right, the Lao Jiang booed: "Little Wei, you came all the way here, why not pick a few? It might even be the real deal! "


    Wei Fan said seriously: "Of course I have to choose a few, but I still have to see which ones are real antiques."


    Seeing Wei Fan''s arrogant tone, Lao Jiang did not add more fuel to the fire. Instead, he accompanied Wei Fan by his side, waiting to see him make a fool of himself.


    Unfortunately, after waiting for a long time, he still could not find any pause in Wei Fan''s footsteps.


    Knowing that this old man harbored malicious intentions, Wei Fan said disdainfully, "The mountaineer naturally has his own brilliant plan."


    But after walking around the market for a long time, Wei Fan disappointedly discovered that the situation here was the same as the flower. It wasn''t that there weren''t any good items, but they had all been appraised by others. The price was ridiculously high.


    They only thought that since Wei Fan was determined, the Lao Jiang would not waste any more time with him. Although the Pan Family mainly sold antiques, there were also many old shops, some for food and some for entertainment.


    The two of them went into a candied fruits shop. When they came out, one of them was holding a stick of candied fruits.


    As he ate the bright red candied flakes, his mouth felt sour from it. Wei Fan did not try to feel the spirit energy anymore, as he was attracted by the group of people in front of him.


    He walked over and saw a white cloth, a dice bowl and three bowls on the floor.


    This kind of trick could be used all over the country, but it was Wei Fan''s first time seeing it. Realizing that Wei Fan was looking at him with interest, the Lao Jiang did not remind him that this old fellow was very cunning.


    Soon, one of the onlookers walked out, took out ten yuan, and passed it to the vendor. The stall owner used an empty bowl with the bowl''s mouth turned down to cover the dice. He then slowly moved the three bowls from time to time. The simple and honest stall owner said, "Guess which bowl the dice are in. If you guessed correctly, I''ll compensate you with twenty yuan."


    Of course, he had easily guessed it right. The ten pieces just now had become twenty. Following that, someone else bet 100, and in the end, they also managed to win back 200.


    This scene made many of the greedy spirits feel uneasy, and they wanted to go up and try as well.


    Seeing that there was someone in the crowd who was clearly moved, a trace of craftiness flashed through the old man''s eyes, but he quickly returned to normal.


    Finally, someone couldn''t hold it in anymore and walked up to the booth owner. He immediately took out five hundred pills and said, "Let me try."


    That foolish brat was obviously Wei Fan.

 C90

    The stall owner smiled as he stuffed Wei Fan''s five hundred yuan into his pocket. Then, he slowly covered the dice with his bowl and slowly moved around. Wei Fan''s eyeballs followed the old man''s movements, and didn''t even dare to blink.


    After a few rounds, the old man stopped.


    Did he really think that Wei Fan was stupid? This guy had a discerning eye, and his six senses were extraordinary. He couldn''t see anything from this old man who thought he was skilled at it. In fact, this old man had quite the skill. He used a method similar to magic, but the key point was that his hands were fast. In fact, there were no dice in each bowl. Of course, if you suspected him, he would just lift up a bowl. There really was a dice inside. The reason was that the dice fell into his hands when he was closing the bowl. When he opened the bowl, he quickly put it in.


    Just as the old man was about to open the bowl, Wei Fan pressed his hand down and said softly, "I saw it all, so obediently put the dice in. If you don''t want me to ruin your business, you know. "


    He didn''t expect that the big and foolish guy would understand the situation so well. The old man had travelled far and wide, and had met with such a situation quite a few times. Thus, he pretended to be in a daze and nodded his head. Then, he opened the bowl that Wei Fan had chosen, and saw a complete set of dice inside.


    Lao Jiang only knew that all of these street tricks were lies, but he didn''t know what kind of theory was behind it all. Seeing that Wei Fan actually won, he suspected that Wei Fan was acquainted with this old liar.


    The old man also kept his word, and without any hesitation, he took out ten pieces of one hundred and placed it in Wei Fan''s hands.


    Wei Fan smiled as he stood up, raised the bill in his hand and said: "Lao Jiang, I''ll treat you to roast duck at noon. I heard that the roast duck with Yanjing is rather famous."


    Under Wei Fan''s complacent laughter, the two of them left the old man''s stall. The moment the two of them turned around, the old man had already packed everything up at an astonishing speed and slipped into an alley. The group of people who were watching also seemed to have received a signal, as they dispersed.


    That hundred year old restaurant''s roast duck was not something that could be eaten just because he wanted to, so he had to queue up. Under the Lao Jiang''s recommendation, the two of them went to a restaurant where roast duck cooking was equally good.


    After finishing the meal, he paid the bill. The number was very lucky, it was just 999. The money was just right. Wei Fan took out the one thousand dollars and handed it over to the attendant, then grandly said: "There''s no need to look for it."


    Although tipping was a foreigner''s tradition, some domestic customers had begun to have this habit. The waiter bitterly smiled and accepted the one thousand yuan before heading to the main desk to settle the bill.


    However, a few minutes later, the young waitress angrily came back and slapped the 1000 yuan on the table. She held back her anger and said, "Sir, your money is fake. Please pay any other cash, or swipe your card, or we''ll call the police. "


    Wei Fan was startled, how could his money be fake!


    The experienced Lao Jiang was the first to react, he slapped his thigh and said: "Haha, I was wondering how you could win money from someone else! I understand, hahahaha. "


    "Old man, what do you understand?" Now that he was familiar with the Lao Jiang, Wei Fan spoke to him very casually.


    Lao Jiang proudly explained to Wei Fan. After his explanation, Wei Fan finally understood.


    It turned out that the old man had other tricks up his sleeve. One of them was hiding real money, while the other one was hiding fake money. He placed Wei Fan''s five hundred in the real money''s pocket, and then, when admitting defeat, he took out ten pieces of fake money and gave it to Wei Fan. At that time, Wei Fan was still rejoicing! Where would he find out whether the money was real or fake?


    After the young attendant heard it, he looked at Wei Fan pitifully and said decisively: "Sir, I don''t want the tip anymore, but you still have to pay before lunch."


    In the end, Wei Fan could only swipe his card.


    Walking out of the restaurant, Wei Fan sighed to the sky, this world was truly dangerous, even a deity like him would be bullied by others one day. But Wei Fan was very open-minded, and smiled as he walked and chatted with Lao Jiang.


    When they were almost to the Lao Jiang''s home, Wei Fan''s phone received an unfamiliar number.


    "Brother-in-law, come and save me! I was blocked. "


    Does Xuancao have a brother? Wei Fan was afraid that he had forgotten something from Xuancao.


    "Who are you!"


    The other side quickly added: "Brother Wei, I am Qiao Yunjie! Hurry up and save me. Even if it''s not on my sister''s account, it''s still on account of us sitting in the same car yesterday! "As the saying goes, if a hundred years is the same as a ship, then this carriage is the same as the boat ¡­"


    This brat was really funny, and Wei Fan had a good impression of him. Moreover, he really had to give Xiao Shengnan face, after all, the other party was helping him get a certificate. He also wanted to take this opportunity to ask her if she had hit him last night.


    The capital was too big, and after a long while, Wei Fan finally reached the place Qiao Yunjie was talking about.


    The place Qiao Yunjie was hiding at was also a place that was densely packed with alleys. The moment Wei Fan entered the alleyway, he discovered that there were indeed some bad youths walking back and forth, as if they were searching for something.


    Wei Fan was not familiar with Qiao Yunjie''s aura yet, but he was still unable to find the brat. Then, he heard an intoxicating ringing sound from above his head.


    "Your majesty, your majesty, the dog slave called again ¡­"


    Wei Fan was so angry that he almost went berserk. It was not only Wei Fan who heard the bell chime, even the bad boys heard it, they were all familiar with Qiao Yunjie''s bell chime. A group of people were gathered there, shouting for Qiao Yunjie who was on the roof to quickly come down.


    The houses in the small alley weren''t that tall. Qiao Yunjie didn''t stay in the troop for nothing, he quickly jumped onto the roof of a small hut and called for Wei Fan.


    Unexpectedly, they still found him. Qiao Yunjie stretched his head out to look down, only to realize that there were so many people below him that he did not even have a chance to fight them. Therefore, he stayed on the roof and tried to call his invincible cousin, but she failed.


    "Qiao Yunjie, get the hell down here." Wei Fan was furious.


    The bad guy at the side also noticed Wei Fan. So it turns out that this uncle was also here to look for that brat Qiao Yunjie, then he must be someone from the same sect. Someone even smiled and passed him a cigarette: "Big bro, how did that grandson offend you?"


    When Qiao Yunjie saw how Great God Wei had his arms wrapped around his enemies'' shoulders, he felt like he had been betrayed. He asked aggrievedly, "Just which gang are you in?"


    "Get the hell out of here."


    "Help me get rid of them." Qiao Yunjie instigated.


    Then...


    Following that, the bad guys realized that the strange uncle had gone crazy. With a gust of wind, everyone fell to the ground, unable to move.


    From above, Qiao Yunjie was even more shocked, seeing that they had all fallen to the ground, he jumped down with relief, and even kicked the head unlucky child a few times.


    After knowing that Qiao Yunjie was living with his cousin, Wei Fan strongly requested to send him home.


    Xiao Shengnan who had just finished showering and was feeling much better, was reading a magazine when she suddenly saw that pervert actually barged into her house.

 C91

    On the way back, Wei Fan also understood why those people wanted to stop Xiao Yunjie.


    Only a beauty could make a boy of their age so angry and proud. This time, Xiao Yunjie displayed his literary talent and wrote a good love letter before finally sending it to the goddess. Since he was a goddess, of course, he wasn''t the only one who had thoughts. Xiao Yunjie usually kept a low profile in school and no one knew what sort of background he had. As a result, after school, he was sadly targeted.


    Xiao Yunjie, on the other hand, wasn''t discouraged and said with complete confidence: "You actually dare to fight with me over a horse with just that fillet? You think you''re a man just because you fight!"


    "Eh?" Wei Fan snorted.


    Today, it was all thanks to him that Xiao Yunjie quickly added: "Brother-in-law, your skills are as smooth as the clouds and you have the bearing of a chivalrous hero. How can they be compared to each other?"


    He thought that since his cousin hadn''t come home yet, Qiao Yunjie was talking big. However, when he entered the house, he realized that she was actually at home! He did not dare speak about the fight anymore, and did not dare call Wei Fan his brother-in-law anymore.


    Hearing the way Qiao Yunjie addressed him, the flames in Xiao Shengnan''s heart burned as her eyes once again began to size Wei Fan up.


    It turned out that this seemingly simple and honest boy had other intentions towards him. That night when he was drunk, he revealed his true appearance. Also, he didn''t know how he managed to win Qiao Yunjie over to him.


    Thinking about how Wei Fan had planned so carefully, Xiao Shengnan felt a little proud, but he was still overpowered by anger.


    Realizing that Xiao Shengnan''s face did not look good, Wei Fan''s heart beat erratically, and she forced a laugh: "Hai!"


    Qiao Yunjie winked at the two, then quickly hid in his own room. The door was ajar, and a pair of eyes was staring into the living room.


    She thought that Wei Fan would reveal his cards to him today. If it really was like this, Xiao Shengnan would admire him a little more. But Wei Fan was like a wooden block, after saying that, he stopped moving.


    Since he didn''t want to say it, he would say it himself. Xiao Shengnan''s face was cold as he said: "You don''t have anything to say?"


    Of course there were some things that had to be said. Wei Fan organized his words for a moment, then said grievingly: "What happened last night, and that slap on my face, exactly who hit it?"


    Wow! Qiao Yunjie, who was hiding behind the door, peeping and eavesdropping, covered his mouth in shock. It seemed like there would be a good show to watch today.


    "Idiot, if you dare to peek again, I''ll chop you apart." Xiao Shengnan understood her cousin too well.


    He realized that his cousin was on the verge of exploding into a rage. She hadn''t called himself an old lady in years. Under her threats, Qiao Yunjie could only obediently close the door.


    "You''re asking me what happened last night?" Xiao Shengnan walked towards Wei Fan and asked with overflowing killing intent.


    Wei Fan needed an explanation as he stared unwaveringly at Xiao Shengnan.


    The room wasn''t large, so Xiao Shengnan quickly arrived in front of Wei Fan. Then, she suddenly raised her jade hand and said, "It''s this old lady who slapped you.


    Xiao Shengnan suddenly attacked, making it impossible for anyone to avoid her palm.


    But in front of Wei Fan, who was just looking at him, his large hand firmly held onto her wrist, and he said with the same anger: "Are you crazy? I asked you what happened last night, what qualifications do you have to hit me? "


    ''s words had made his entire body tremble, and even his right hand was being held tightly by Wei Fan, making him unable to struggle free. Xiao Shengnan was not in the mood to speak with Wei Fan properly.


    Sensing that there was movement on her leg, Wei Fan also lifted his knee, and the two of their knees coincidentally clashed together.


    Although Xiao Shengnan had some skill, her knees were not as tough as Wei Fan''s. Like an egg hitting a rock, Xiao Shengnan felt a heart-wrenching pain in her leg, pain so great that even her tears flowed out.


    Seeing her crying, Wei Fan''s attention was distracted, he did not expect Xiao Shengnan to still refuse to admit defeat, he grabbed Wei Fan''s sturdy arm and bit down.


    Although Wei Fan reacted in time, he still felt a burning pain from his arm.


    He had just beaten her up last night, and now she was biting him again. Was this woman suffering from rabies? Wei Fan was serious, he fiercely threw Xiao Shengnan onto the sofa.


    All this while, Xiao Shengnan had always been very confident in the fighting techniques she had learned from her troops, but today, she did not take advantage of Wei Fan at all. Wei Fan threw him onto the sofa. Under such circumstances, could it be that the bastard wanted to ¡­


    Xiao Shengnan said with red eyes, "You bastard, I will kill you."


    Seeing that she was still not regretting, Wei Fan sat on the sofa in displeasure, as if he was lifting a little chicken. He brought Xiao Shengnan''s head down and placed him on his knees. She slapped his butt that had always been extremely alluring to others, that hand really made Wei Fan ecstatic.


    After suffering such a great humiliation for so many years, Xiao Shengnan, who hadn''t cried for so long, was thoroughly defeated. She kicked off her slippers, exposing her tender and white feet, kicking wildly on the sofa.


    He cried as he kicked: "You bad guy! Let me go! I won''t let you go..."


    This was disobedient, it was hard to say if Wei Fan had gotten addicted to it, so he heavily smacked Xiao Shengnan''s buttocks.


    Xiao Shengnan''s constant struggles also caused the bathrobe on her to become extremely messy. The hem was constantly shortening, revealing the deepest part of her thigh. Inside, could see the barely discernible little underwear from Wei Fan''s angle. This was simply a huge test for Wei Fan, and the flame inside was also burning fiercely.


    For some strange reason, Wei Fan did not let go of Xiao Shengnan. Instead, he continued to yell: "I''ll make you disobedient, I''ll teach you a good lesson today." However, his eyes were focused on the beautiful scenery beneath him.


    Xiao Shengnan also did not move, the bathrobe also barely covered half of her buttocks. Wei Fan could already see clearly that she was wearing black lace panties. This seductive little thing made Wei Fan''s heart race once again.


    Xiao Shengnan lied on top of Wei Fan''s knees, with Wei Fan Jr. Although she didn''t have that kind of experience, she still felt the majesty of the thing in her stomach. Her butt was still being patted by Wei Fan not lightly nor heavily. Xiao Shengnan only felt her body go soft, as if something had flowed out.


    "Tell me, why did you hit me last night?"


    Xiao Shengnan felt wronged and said, "You''re the one who is bullying me."


    Wei Fan seemed to have thought of something and felt that he had touched a soft object, and even rubbed it a few times. He asked, "I touched yours?"


    Xiao Shengnan started crying again, feeling wronged, but she nodded.


    With a bang of the head, Wei Fan put Xiao Shengnan down.


    The bathrobe Xiao Shengnan was wearing was too messy, and her chest was completely opened. The thing Wei Fan rubbed last night was bound by a small black barrier.


    What was going on! It was unwise to stay here any longer. Wei Fan fled far away, leaving behind Queen Xiao with all sorts of feelings.

 C92

    Awkwardly, she left Xiao Shengnan''s apartment, but this slight guilt only lasted for a while. Wei Fan thought about it, since he had done it, he would have to bear the responsibility, and even if Xiao Shengnan wanted him to take responsibility, he would have to take on the role of a man.


    However, if Queen Xiao really wanted him to take responsibility, that would also be good. It was just that she didn''t know how to get past Xuancao''s problem.


    When he returned, Wei Fan found that Lao Jiang was no longer holed up in the workshop but was watching an animated cartoon.


    Lao Jiang was specially waiting for Wei Fan.


    "Little Wei, didn''t you want to see the antiques!? There''s such a chance, do you want to go? "


    Lao Jiang only asked because he knew Wei Fan could not refuse. Because he himself was also very curious, even if Wei Fan didn''t go, he would still have to participate. Because today''s auction was not going to be an ordinary auction, but a black market.


    There was a black market for everything, and there were quite a few black markets in the antique industry. However, if one wasn''t an expert, one wouldn''t even have the chance to participate.


    The biggest difference between the black market and the public auctions was that the origin of the items was not to be trifled with. Who knew how many ancient tombs were buried under the thick soil? Although the military officers of the Gold Rush Academy didn''t understand feng shui, they still had advanced technology to help with the excavation of the ancient tombs.


    Since it was a tomb robber, then it wouldn''t be good to dig out the antiques. Although he could find some acquaintances to help him, he still had to be careful.


    Under the dual demand of the buyer and the seller, the black market was born. Furthermore, buying antiques on the black market was generally cheaper than buying them through regular channels. After all, the seller was in a hurry to cash in. Anyone that could manage a black market would have to travel across black and white to be able to stay safe. Lao Jiang had brought Wei Fan to a black market, which was rumored to be organized by a red aristocrat organization.


    Without someone familiar with the place, even if Lao Jiang knew the location, it would still be impossible to enter, so he brought Wei Fan to meet up with his old friend. Then, the two cars drove to the outskirts of Beijing.


    They went from eight lanes to four lanes, and now they were driving on a small road in the countryside. Lao Jiang had worried about whether or not they should go on a mountain road.


    The car in front finally stopped in front of a small farmhouse, and Lao Jiang followed closely behind as they got off the car.


    Lao Jiang''s friend had long informed them that he would be bringing a new person over, the few black suit men looked at Wei Fan and the rest but did not see anything wrong, and passionately let them through.


    Entering the courtyard, he realized that it was like a completely different world compared to the outside. Entering the extremely modern house, Wei Fan saw that the entire first floor was divided into several tens of areas, which could be considered as each booth.


    After telling Wei Fan and the others about the rules, the friend from Lao Jiang went back to work.


    The two rookies confidently walked to a stall and examined its contents. The stall owner did not stop them as well, making it extremely safe.


    Wei Fan could feel the abundance of spirit energy, which showed that most of the items here were old antiques, and the things in front of him were mostly real too. Furthermore, Wei Fan could feel a strong fishy smell from the booth owner''s body, so he didn''t need to guess to know that the booth owner was a field officer.


    Lao Jiang thought that he had some eyes, and also chose a jade that he was familiar with. After playing with it for a while, he concluded, "This is the Hetian seed jade, its ingredients are pretty good."


    When the stall owner heard that the Lao Jiang had been appraised, he had already attracted the attention of the people around. He said depressingly: "Old mister, you just need to know the quality of this thing. There is no need to say it out loud. "What price would you like to offer me? If the price is suitable, I''ll give it to you."


    He did not expect that it would break the rules, the Lao Jiang did not speak anymore, he was truly fond of the jade toad that was carved from Hetian, his family property could also play with antiques, so he decided to buy it.


    After contacting the current market of Hetian Jade and looking at the times, Lao Jiang added a bit of money and finally gave a price of three hundred and fifty thousand.


    The stall owner finally understood the situation. So this old man was not an expert. Otherwise, why would he offer such a low price? Facing such a rookie, he felt quite helpless.


    Seeing that the booth owner was frowning, not satisfied with his offer, Lao Jiang tried again: "That is four hundred thousand?"


    The booth owner had time, so he simply stated his price.


    "Eight hundred and seventy thousand!"


    To the Lao Jiang, this price was not difficult, but to him, although it was Hetian Jade, it was not the kind of price that was at the top. How could it be worth this price?


    The vendor had no choice but to teach him. The era that he lost his Jade Toad was still the same as the Ming Dynasty.


    He did not trust the era that the booth owner had mentioned, but inwardly, he believed that even if it was not the Ming dynasty, the Qing dynasty would still be able to match it. It was also a fortunate thing to be able to observe the carving techniques of the ancient people.


    In the end, the two of them transferred the funds and Lao Jiang took the Jade Toad.


    As he played with the warm Jade Toad in his hand, the Lao Jiang instigated: "Little Wei, aren''t you going to pick a fight with him? Buy a piece for your soulmate! "


    Xiao Shengnan had become a little knot in her heart, looking at Lao Jiang unhappily, Wei Fan had actually picked up a jade hairpin.


    Seeing that Wei Fan was also holding onto a jade, the Lao Jiang had the chance to show off.


    "Hehe, Little Wei, this is just ordinary cyan jade, it''s not as good as our Hetian jade ¡­"


    "Cough, cough." The vendor reminded him once more.


    Wei Fan was not looking at the materials, but whether or not the spirit energy inside them was sufficient. Although the jade toad from Lao Jiang had quite a bit of spirit energy, it was not comparable to this tiny jade hairpin. Furthermore, from Wei Fan''s looks, the jade hairpin was also pretty good.


    After asking about the stall owner''s price, Lao Jiang had already pointed out that the material of the jade hairpin was not worth much and removed the stall owner''s stage. Thus, he did not ask for a high price, it was only a little over 60,000.


    After putting the jade hairpin into his pocket, and the Lao Jiang left the stall just now. They wanted to see if there was anything else they liked.


    Men are more interested in weapons. Ancient generals buried their weapons in their tombs, and some of them are still intact today.


    At this time, the Lao Jiang and Wei Fan were holding a few rusty daggers and swords, sizing them up.


    The stall owner was a young man whose depth couldn''t be seen. He didn''t even take the initiative to greet people when he saw them looking at things. He coldly looked at them.


    The two of them were just bystanders. They did not know much about swords and sabers. The two of them were discussing whether or not the sword could still be used, when Wei Fan said yes, Lao Jiang was against it.


    The best way was to buy these weapons and use facts to describe them.


    "Young man, how much are these swords?" The Lao Jiang asked with a smile.


    The stall owner lazily raised his eyes and said, "Eighty thousand taels of sword. Ninety thousand taels of sword."


    They never thought that this broken thing would be worth so much money. The two of them immediately lost interest.


    Seeing that someone was walking upstairs, Lao Jiang and Wei Fan decided to walk around the entire first floor and also wanted to go up for a look. However, just as they stepped onto the stairs, they were politely stopped. They asked if there were any numbers.


    So it turns out that it wasn''t something an ordinary person could enter. The two weren''t interested in it at all. Suddenly, Wei Fan saw an acquaintance, and thought of what the Lao Jiang had said. He had a plan.

 C93

    Although the man looked familiar, Wei Fan couldn''t remember his name. He could only jump up like a big monkey and wave to attract his attention.


    Kang Lei''s grandfather had followed the troops into the capital that year, and even though he was only a Major General when he was given the title, his father worked hard. The Kang Clan could be considered one of the wealthiest families in the capital. Since he was a little kid, his family was full of soldiers, so Kang Lei didn''t have much of an idea about growing up in the army, but he had fallen in love with collecting antiques.


    This kind of hobby was much better than other family members'' random actions. Furthermore, it could be considered as contributing to the protection of the traditional culture, so it didn''t meet with any opposition from the family. With his family''s support, Kang Lei''s antique business grew bigger and bigger. Since last year, he had set up a black market and could not earn much money. The main reason was because he wanted to get his hands on good stuff so that he could start at the first possible moment.


    He felt someone calling to him from behind, was there something good? Kang Lei turned his head excitedly.


    Seeing that it was Wei Fan, Kang Lei''s expression became unnatural.


    This was too embarrassing. So many people had been defeated by him. After all, all of them had grown up together, and the memories of that night were simply unbearable to recall.


    Although Kang Lei''s name was here to protect them, the guards were still there to watch out for him. Seeing Wei Fan''s abnormal movements, they had long been on their guard.


    "Master Kang, should we kick this brat out?" Seeing Kang Lei''s face turn pale, the head bodyguard thought that he was unhappy, so he fawned over him.


    Kang Lei struck him with his tongue and lectured him: "Brother Wei is something you can teach!"


    The men were the best at communicating through wine. On that day, although Kang Lei and the others were all drunk, after thinking about it for a while, they still submitted to Wei Fan. The so-called background wasn''t unimportant in their eyes, but more importantly, they didn''t seem to be pleasing to the eye. If they were not pleasing to the eye, no matter how much background this bunch of young masters had, they would not bring anyone to play.


    Walking in front of Wei Fan, Kang Lei enthusiastically greeted him, and asked him how he knew his own place.


    Wei Fan had a good impression of Kang Lei and the rest. From the looks of it, they were not evil people, but they had a bit of a young master''s bad temper.


    The reason why he was called was so that he could go up to the second floor. Wei Fan did not hide anything and pointed: "I want to go up with the old man to have a look."


    Just by looking at Lao Jiang''s eyesight, he could tell that the young people around Wei Fan were not ordinary, and could not help but sigh at how vast Wei Fan''s social network was.


    In his own territory, Kang Lei directly pulled Wei Fan and the Lao Jiang''s hand and went upstairs. As they walked, he said to the manager: "Remember, when these two old men come in the future, treat them well for me."


    The young master ordered, and the manager quickly engraved the image of Wei Fan and the other two in his mind, even if he did not remember his name, he would not forget these two faces.


    The space on the second floor was rather small, but the furnishings were more particular.


    Other than the scattered markets on the first floor, Kang Lei''s black market could only attract a few unranked small collectors. Therefore, Kang Lei would organize an auction every once in a while.


    Tonight, there was another auction, if not Kang Lei would not run to this suburban area at night.


    Although it was called an auction, it was more like a private transaction between friends in the city. The auction was held on the second floor''s balcony.


    At this time, a lot of people had already come, and Wei Fan and the others were considered to be the last ones.


    Kang Lei could still put on the airs of a Eldest Young Master elsewhere, but if the identities of the people on the second floor were not inferior to his, they were all old seniors of the antiques world.


    Today, there were suddenly two new faces. Of course, there were people who were curious. Kang Lei only lightly introduced the place. The key thing was that he did not know much about Wei Fan and Lao Jiang.


    In the middle of winter, ordinary people would simply be asking for trouble by coming outside. But no one could feel any coldness from the balcony, and no one knew just how much effort Kang Lei had put in.


    After everyone drank the yellow mountain peak that Kang Lei offered, the auction finally began.


    A young lady wearing a qipao and holding a wooden case walked over to everyone. Kang Lei personally went up to introduce: "Today''s first item is a white jade ruyi, in front of all the seniors, I won''t show off." With that, he waved his hand for the girl to open the wooden case and brought the ruyi to everyone, allowing them to admire it.


    As long as everything was as you wish, the reward was good enough. Furthermore, those who could be brought to the auction by Kang Lei definitely weren''t bad people.


    Sure enough, the moment the first experienced middle-aged man saw that foot long ruyi, he immediately praised, "Not bad, this ruyi is graceful and generous, the material used is also large enough, it shouldn''t be made by ordinary folk."


    A man with buddhist beads beside him also nodded and said, "Look at this design and it should have been created by an official in the mid Qing Dynasty. Xiao Lei, where did you get this from?"


    Being called Xiao Lei, Kang Lei was a little depressed, but he didn''t dare object. Although the other party''s background was not as prominent as his and showed signs of decline, a skinny camel was still bigger than a horse. Moreover, according to seniority, the person was indeed above him.


    "Of course it was collected. No one dares to waste this jade ruyi."


    If he had come to the countryside earlier, perhaps the broken bowls they used to feed the dogs would have been an antique. However, the jade ruyi''s design was too unique, and its meaning was also good. It could not be covered by dust.


    Hearing that it might be a jade artifact that was given by an official of the Qing Dynasty, Lao Jiang stretched his neck and wished for the ruyi to be brought to his eyes so that he could learn the skills of the ancient people.


    Finally in Wei Fan''s hands, the Lao Jiang was not courteous and directly took it into his own hands. Then he stroked the carvings on it, as if he was communicating with the ancients.


    This time, only a few minutes had passed. There wasn''t much time, but this was an auction, Kang Lei took it out for everyone to see, so they could compete even more.


    There were quite a number of people who hadn''t seen it yet! The man who looked like Maitreya Buddha walked over and smiled. "Old mister, have you finished reading?"


    It was also because of this occasion that he knew that the people who came were not simple. Otherwise, he would not be so courteous. However, Lao Jiang was too engrossed in what he was seeing and turned a deaf ear to everything that was happening outside.


    Wei Fan quickly explained for him: "This old man is also a Jade Craftsman, he wouldn''t be able to let go after seeing something good."


    There were quite a few people present who specialized in collecting jade. Upon hearing that this white-haired old man was a Jade Craftsman, they curiously asked Wei Fan for his name.


    He had always called him Lao Jiang, but he didn''t know his name. Wei Fan could only slap Lao Jiang awake and ask: "Hey, old fellow, what''s your name?!"


    "Jiang Yuru." Lao Jiang glared at Wei Fan in dissatisfaction and continued to study the jade ruyi in his hands.


    Hearing the name Jiang Yuru, the eyes of the jade players lit up.


    The Lao Jiang had become famous in the last century, but they did not like the atmosphere, so they hid in the city. Many people wanted to meet with the Grandmaster, but they had no way to do so.


    After Kang Lei heard about the matters of the Lao Jiang, he became more serious and said happily: "Master Jiang, this ruyi is nothing much. Once the auction ends, I will take a few more pieces of jade.


    Hearing that there was a jade artifact that was even more exquisite than the ruyi scepter, Lao Jiang decisively threw the ruyi scepter to the fatty beside him, and said in anticipation: "Alright, hurry up and do it."


    Hearing these childish words, Kang Lei smiled and nodded in agreement.


    After a circle of observation, the ruyi returned into Kang Lei''s hands and everyone started to bid.

 C94

    Lao Jiang originally wanted to compete for that jade ruyi, but after a few rounds of bidding, he wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and ridiculed: "You really don''t take money as money!"


    In any case, it was true that everyone present was quite wealthy. Moreover, this'' benevolent will ''was a good thing. No one would be able to refuse it even if they sent it out to you.


    In the end, the jade ruyi landed in the hands of an old lady. The old lady greeted everyone''s gaze with a gentle smile. Presumably, she also had a story to tell.


    Following that, Kang Lei once again laid out a lot of good stuff, all of which belonged to the type that ordinary people could see from afar and not mock.


    Wei Fan had also learned a lot about antiques. Many collectors had never even seen the real thing, so how could they tell if it was real or fake? Of course, there were also many friends who liked to go deeper into the palace. They liked to lie outside the thick bulletproof glass and observe the cultural relics in the palace, but in the end, they didn''t pay much attention to them.


    But just in this short period of time, Wei Fan had touched many old things. Therefore, Wei Fan''s progress was indeed quite noticeable.


    They were all regular customers, so based on their calculations, there should only be one or two items left for tonight''s auction. When it came to the finale, everyone urged Kang Lei not to worry about everyone''s appetite, and quickly took them out.


    Kang Lei wanted to give everyone a pleasant surprise today, so he walked to the back of the screen. In his hand was a tray, covered with red silk. He didn''t know what was on the tray. But seeing Kang Lei''s cautious look, everyone knew that this thing was definitely not ordinary.


    After placing the tray on Zi Tan''s long table, Kang Lei heaved a sigh of relief as if he had completed an extremely important mission. Seeing that everyone''s attention was focused on the tray, he grabbed a corner of the red silk and neatly lifted it up. The items on the tray were finally presented in front of everyone.


    What is this? On the tray was a round stone, dark and almost round.


    Kang Lei is tired of living, he is making fun of everyone! Many of the seniors present felt that Kang Lei was becoming more and more lively. There were also people who held different views and searched for information on similar objects in their minds. However, even though they were considered to be playing in the domestic circles, they were unable to figure out what this thing was.


    Since he was not a person from the antiques department, Lao Jiang was not afraid of making a joke out of it. He asked loudly: "Xiao Lei, what are you doing?"


    Seeing that someone had finally asked a question, the rest of the people also stared at Kang Lei to see what he would say. Kang Lei''s little heart felt a little scared when so many people were staring at his, but he braced himself and said: "To be honest, I don''t know what this is either."


    It was really the first time something so weird had happened, but he didn''t know what exactly it was that had the audacity to put it out.


    Before Kang Lei could finish his words, he continued, "This object was obtained from the tomb of Yin Shang ¡­"


    This time, before he could finish, the fat man beside Lao Jiang asked: "Yin Shang? Everyone present is very understanding, who doesn''t know that even a country would have to be careful when excavating tombs of this level. Even normal underground rats wouldn''t have the courage to do so. "


    The reason why they said that the gold-plated field officers did not dare to steal large tombs of the Yin and Shang era was not only because it was difficult to dig out things but also because they believed that these tombs were strange.


    Yin Shang had always been a mysterious period, in historical records, even the succession of dynasties was not the main factor, instead, it was filled with Gu Magi and weirdo elementalists.


    Even the Lao Jiang agreed with Fatty Han''s words. The entire audience once again fell into a heated discussion, with only Kang Lei remaining.


    Seeing that no one believed him, Kang Lei said with a sullen face, "We''re speaking the truth! They are a bunch of newbies, and they don''t have much of a legacy. Once they get their hands on a bunch of explosives and blast them all over the place, the tomb would be opened up by them. "


    Hearing Kang Lei''s sincerity, one of the oldest, an old man with a white beard asked seriously: "Kid of the Kang Clan, is this really true?"


    Kang Lei nodded like a chick pecking at rice, and said: "The moment the tomb was opened, they came to find me. "Because it''s in the mountains and I''m not afraid of being exposed, when I arrived at the scene on the third day, the tomb was still intact."


    Speaking of the situation inside the grave, Kang Lei''s expression suddenly became pious. He also mentioned that there were piles of bronze artifacts in the tomb, and also mentioned that there were some strange animal bones.


    This brat was quite good at speaking. When everyone heard his description, they also became serious, sighing over how they didn''t have the chance to immediately feel like this.


    "It''s getting farther and farther away. Hurry up and tell me about the thing in your hand." The old man, whom Kang Lei respected a lot, stomped his feet and said unhappily.


    Pointing at the black stone, Kang Lei said in disbelief: "Finally, we entered the tomb chamber, and found a huge bronze coffin. The coffin was carved with some vague patterns that we did not recognize. After spending a great deal of effort to open the bronze coffin, one could see that there was such a thing inside. "


    However, based on their understanding of Kang Lei''s character, everyone knew that he was not lying.


    He became curious about this rock. Even though it was so far away, no one could see it carefully. It was still the same old rule. Everyone wanted to get a closer look at it.


    Everyone would ponder over the stone for a long time, but in vain. Although it took a long time, it finally reached Wei Fan. After receiving the stone, the lazy Wei Fan sat up straight.


    From the moment Kang Lei took it out, Wei Fan already felt that this thing was strange. Now that it was in his hands, Wei Fan subconsciously used his consciousness to check on him.


    His spiritual consciousness easily penetrated the interior, and then, Wei Fan''s expression became odd.


    It was actually an egg, and inside was an undamaged little creature.


    The little guy was extremely sensitive to Wei Fan''s spirit sense. The moment Wei Fan''s spirit sense touched it, it seemed to be woken up from its sleep. As if he had found a familiar smell, it also gave Wei Fan a very weak consciousness.


    After understanding it for a long time, Wei Fan finally roughly understood that the little fellow inside was acting like a spoiled child and also expressing its protest. It was hungry.


    After sending in a bit of spiritual energy, the little fellow inside absorbed it all without any hesitation. Before Wei Fan even had the chance to communicate with the little fellow, it was already fast asleep.


    After coming and going, Wei Fan had been holding this egg for more than ten minutes.


    Seeing Wei Fan''s smile, Kang Lei asked, "Brother Wei, do you know what this is?"


    "Un, isn''t this a f * cking rock!? But from what I can see, this should be a meteorite falling from the sky. "


    Wei Fan''s words made everyone''s eyes light up. Humans had always been in awe of the sky. Maybe this meteorite was regarded as a treasure by those ancient people and was built to serve as a huge tomb.


    Kang Lei himself thought that it was reasonable, but if it was a meteorite, he wouldn''t be able to sell it for much higher price.


    Kang Lei held onto the egg once again, and asked dispiritedly: "Everyone has finished looking at it, and according to the old rules, the highest bidder will have it."


    In the past, when he said those words, everyone would quickly increase their bid. But this time, it was a rare scene, and it was within Kang Lei''s expectations.


    After a few dozen seconds, someone offered a price of over two hundred thousand yuan. From Kang Lei''s point of view, this was most likely because the other party had treated him well, and wanted to give him a way out.


    When he planned to transfer the stone to him based on the price, Wei Fan suddenly raised his hand and said, "I like this stone. One million two hundred thousand."


    This Brother Wei is not bad, Kang Lei thought, but no one increased the bid, and laughed as they threw the egg back to Wei Fan.


    casually put the egg into his pocket and followed Kang Lei to transfer the money.


    Actually, according to Kang Lei''s intentions, he was too embarrassed to take the money, but Wei Fan was not willing to take advantage of him.


    Lao Jiang was not concerned about this, he was only thinking about those exquisite jade artifacts that Kang Lei had mentioned at the beginning. Kang Lei was not affected that much as he smiled and said that he would definitely keep his promise, but he kept all his treasures at home in the city. If Lao Jiang really wanted to watch it, he would have to go home with him.


    It was already close to midnight, and according to the rules of the older generation, he didn''t have the habit of going to other people''s homes. Both sides agreed that on the second day, Kang Lei would personally bring something to find Lao Jiang, and then, everyone would bid farewell.


    After returning to the Lao Jiang''s house and entering his room, Wei Fan started to carefully study the egg that he earned so much money for.

 C95

    There were living things inside, but he didn''t know what kind of species they were. However, Wei Fan was sure that this was a sleeping beast. No matter how hard he tried, the little guy inside was still fast asleep and didn''t pay any attention to him.


    After placing the strange egg into his bag, Wei Fan took out a piece of jade and started cultivating.


    On the second day, only then did Kang Lei find the place in his car, it would make the Lao Jiang wait. However, when he saw the pair of Dragon Marking Jade pendants and the jade wall he had brought, the old man felt that he hadn''t waited in vain.


    Kang Lei generously allowed Lao Jiang to study these jades for the time being, there was no need to return them in a hurry. With just a few words, he said it was already noon. To Lao Jiang, jade was better than good food, he just had to casually make up for it at home.


    Wei Fan and the other two went out. Kang Lei said that he would take Wei Fan to eat Tan Clan Cuisine at the Beijing restaurant.


    After three rounds of drinking, Kang Lei was alone today. He did not dare compete with Wei Fan anymore, and only wanted to enjoy the wine. Borrowing the alcohol, Kang Lei asked curiously: "Brother Wei, to be honest, are you and Big Sis dating?"


    Mentioning Xiao Shengnan, Wei Fan''s expression became unnatural. Kang Lei only thought that Wei Fan was shy and smiled to understand. He could not help but say some good things about Xiao Shengnan, hoping that big sister would be able to find happiness!


    Knowing that this group of people were raised together with Xiao Shengnan, Wei Fan asked: "What do you think will happen if you anger her?"


    Kang Lei looked at Wei Fan with a strange expression, and said in shock: "Could it be that you''ve angered Big Sis?!"


    He had touched that crazy woman''s chest, and even hit her little butt. This should be considered provoking her.


    Seeing Wei Fan nod his head, Kang Lei asked again: "To what extent have you offended him?"


    When he thought about how Xiao Shengnan called herself the intrepid old lady that day, Wei Fan also told the truth.


    "Then you''re dead for sure." Kang Lei looked at Wei Fan mournfully, and did not say anymore.


    Wei Fan only asked, he did not take Xiao Shengnan too seriously, but he felt ashamed of himself. After all, he was in the wrong.


    perhaps because he was afraid that Xiao Shengnan''s anger would spread to her own body. After finishing his meal, Kang Lei hurriedly left.


    In the next few days, Wei Fan strolled around some of the more famous spots in the capital. Wei Fan wanted to stay for a few more days, but his parents called him and asked him when he would be home for the new year holiday.


    Only now did Wei Laosan remember that he was still a student. Since he was a student, then there must be an exam. After counting with his fingers, Wei Fan realized that the exams for each of the compulsory elective courses were going to start tomorrow.


    According to the rules of Huadu University, if one didn''t cultivate enough credits every semester, they would be directly persuaded to leave. Although Wei Fan had the means to copy it during the exam, it would be tragic if he missed it.


    After booking a plane ticket to Hua Du that night, Wei Fan returned to Old Man Jiang''s house from the Great Wall.


    Lao Jiang had been either researching the jade pieces that Kang Lei had brought or creating them, he had not talked to Wei Fan much. Fortunately the old lady had returned from his travels in Tibet, he had nothing to do and chatted with Wei Fan.


    At the dining table, Wei Fan announced that he would be returning to the Flower Capital soon. Hearing that Wei Fan wanted to leave, Lao Jiang laughed as if he was sending off a god of pests. "Hehe, I thought you wanted to stay at my house for a long time, brat!"


    "This suggestion is not bad. It''s worth my consideration." Wei Fan shamelessly said.


    At such a young age, could it be that he met a little friend that was arguing with him? Actually, he couldn''t bear to part with Wei Fan. However, at his age, he was already used to seeing each other, so he wasn''t too depressed.


    After bidding farewell to the Lao Jiang and the others, Wei Fan brought the small gifts that he and his wife had given him to the airport. The flight was slightly delayed, Wei Fan had to wait for another half an hour. After thinking about it, Wei Fan still dialed Qiao Yunjie''s number.


    Qiao Yunjie''s bell had not changed, but when he saw that it was his brother-in-law''s number, he quickly answered it.


    After chatting for a bit, Wei Fan got to the point and said seriously: "Help me apologize to your cousin, I have let her down."


    Ah!" Cousin, what did you do to let my cousin down? You broke up? " Qiao Yunjie was filled with questions.


    With the urge to beat this brat to death, Wei Fan explained: "Don''t let your thoughts run wild, just help me carry the words through."


    But Qiao Yunjie said powerlessly: "I can''t find my cousin now either."


    Then forget it, this little matter will not become a hindrance for Wei Fan.


    He finally landed in Flower City at dawn, but when he returned home, there wasn''t even a shadow of a soul.


    Now that that group of abnormal fellows had their own lives, Wei Fan had nothing to worry about. After taking off his clothes, it was already morning when he woke up.


    Passing by the school''s gate, Wei Fan bought a pen, and under the strange gazes of the others, he found out the location of the exam.


    The studying environment in the university was indeed loose, but one still had to pay a price to successfully obtain their graduation certificate. Wei Fan found his seat and realised that the students in front, back, and left and right were all still hugging their books, making their last efforts.


    Seeing that Wei Fan only brought a pen and his expression was full of confidence, a man wearing glasses behind him tried to curry favor with him: "Brother, please do it conveniently during the exam!"


    Wei Fan turned around and asked suspiciously, "What will the exam be like later?"


    Hearing Wei Fan''s question, the bespectacled man did not dare count on him anymore and looked for someone else to move around with.


    When there were only a few minutes left before the exam, the invigilator finally came to the classroom with a paper in his hand.


    Black high heels, black siwa, black business attire, it made the boys gulp. When Wei Fan saw this sexy beautiful female teacher, he secretly complained. Why is Xiao Shengnan back?


    Standing on the stage, Xiao Shengnan''s gaze was mainly focused on Wei Fan, and she realized that Wei Fan was also looking at him.


    Her personality had determined that Xiao Shengnan was not the kind of girl who would only crawl into bed and cry bitterly if she felt wronged. Those who offended her wouldn''t live a good life either, she still had to take revenge on Wei Fan.


    He knew that Wei Fan would normally not come to school or take any classes, so he obviously had to play some tricks for this exam. Thinking that he had obtained something on Wei Fan, Xiao Shengnan immediately returned to his Huadu University.


    After getting the exam papers, Xiao Shengnan realized that Wei Fan was just as she had expected. She was immediately dumbfounded as she looked at the exam papers, laid on the table and fell into a deep sleep.


    He knew too much about such students, and when he was about to hand in his paper, he would become active.


    Xiao Shengnan did not sit on the stage, but stood guard beside Wei Fan with a stool, allowing Wei Fan, who was observing his surroundings with squinted eyes, to feel the pressure.


    When there were still more than ten minutes before the delivery of the paper, Wei Fan''s body suddenly trembled. He took out his pen and started writing on the paper.


    Of course, Xiao Shengnan wanted to see what kind of weirdo he was playing with, but she found out that this fellow didn''t have any notes on him, nor did she steal glances at the people around him.


    Xiao Shengnan clenched her little fists. She knew there was something strange, but she couldn''t find anything.


    After writing the exam papers, in Xiao Shengnan''s eyes, Wei Fan provocatively handed over the exam papers to him, and then left.


    Looking at Wei Fan''s figure, Xiao Shengnan''s expression revealed her attitude. This matter was not over.

 C96

    After spending a few days, Wei Fan had copied all the compulsory courses and the elective courses. As for the results, he would have to wait for the next semester to come before he could obtain them. However, Wei Fan was not worried for himself at all. Before taking the examination, he had already memorized the looks of all the good students in the department. Even if they couldn''t all pass, there wouldn''t be a big problem.


    Xiao Shengnan did not appear in the exams later on, and it was unknown what conspiracy she was plotting. Thinking about how such a great beauty would think about him everyday, Wei Fan didn''t know whether to be happy or sad.


    In a few days, he would return to Yang City to accompany his parents for the Spring Festival, so before he leaves, Wei Fan still had to make some preparations.


    First of all, there were a few living people living in the house. But after thinking about it, Wei Fan realized that he didn''t have anything that he needed to prepare for them. Other than Chang''e, the Second Senior Brother and the rest of the Xiaolan were not at home all day, they had somewhere to go.


    These people weren''t very active towards the New Year either, but after hearing Wei Fan say that it was a day for the commoners to reunite, they all became silent.


    Needless to say, Second Senior Brother was thinking of Wang Ma and Xiaolan was thinking of her Ginseng Granny. Perhaps Big Sis Chang''e was thinking of that Jade Rabbit of hers! Wei Fan decided to buy a cute little white rabbit from the pet market for her.


    Other people''s red packets would only be given out after the new year, but Wei Fan decided to give out two of them. I haven''t forgotten to greet everyone. There will be surprises when we come next year.


    Due to the end of the semester, the students from outside the school had all started to go home, so the flow of guests had become more sluggish than before. Whether they were night owls or not, at the end of the year, everyone had to go home. Therefore, Wei Fan gave everyone a break early.


    During the days of Wei Fan''s exam, Xuancao was also playing his little trick. Unlike Wei Fan, who copied everything from the College Entrance Test, Xuancao, who had some background, could write a lot.


    As a rich beauty, diaosi to provide some convenience, let her copy is still very easy. You don''t need to do much. As long as your innocent big eyes stare at you, you won''t be able to resist.


    Thinking about how Xuancao acted like a spoiled child to another man, Wei Fan immediately began to eat his food. It was just that his jealousy was a type of cute stuff in Xuancao''s eyes.


    He remembered the last time he came back, his mother had asked Xuancao to come home together with him for the New Year. Wei Fan acted cute: "Little Xuanxuan, do you want to go home with me during the new year?"


    Actually, Xuancao wanted to go back with Wei Fan, but thinking about how his family was lonely, he could not bear to do so. He could only side with his father. Furthermore, Li Jianghai also said that girls could not be too hasty, they had to be a little reserved.


    Li Xuancao knew that the old man was being petty, but she still decided to do as she was told. But she still smiled and said to Wei Fan: "I can''t go on New Year''s Eve or the first or second year of the new year, I still have to go visit some elders if I want to accompany my father, the sixth day! I''ll come and find you on the sixth day of the new year. "


    It was a cold night, and Wei Fan did not keep Xuancao, allowing her to go home early.


    Opening the booking website, Wei Fan intended to book a plane ticket home, but he found that all the tickets that had gone from flowers to Yang City had all been sold out by New Year''s Eve.


    As an alien who had never experienced the Spring Festival Gala, Wei Fan thought that it was a mistake on the website, so he used his phone to book a ticket.


    The plane was faster, and by train, of course. However, just as he logged onto the Ministry of Railroad''s website, Wei Fan''s computer, which was only turned on for more than ten seconds, the computer that surpassed 99% of the users in the entire country, was stuck. Wei Fan, the computer''s noob, was so scared that he unplugged and started to restart the computer. Only after realizing that there was no mysterious virus in the computer, did he heave a sigh of relief.


    However, from the television, Wei Fan also found out that the Spring Festival Gala had started, whether it was a ticket or a train ticket, all of them were in a difficult situation. Especially since the flowers are especially big cities, the number of returnees to all parts of the country is extremely large.


    Could it be that I will have to go through hardships even if I want to go home for a year? After being around the human world for a long time, in this kind of situation, Wei Fan knew that as long as he could find a connection with them, these were all small problems.


    Although Chen Qiang was not in charge of transportation, as a popular person in Municipal Committees, he did not even hang up when he heard about Wei Fan''s difficult problem. Then, he took out his phone to make a call to who knows where, before he smiled and said to Wei Fan: "Brother Wei, I''ll get someone to send you a few first-class tickets tomorrow."


    "There''s no need for that much. I''m alone." Wei Fan was afraid that it would be wasted.


    Chen Qiang said unconcernedly: "This is nothing, and it''s not a big deal. When you come back, we''ll have a few drinks. "


    This power was good sometimes, Wei Fan was corrupted by the mortal world.


    Xuancao had already packed everything she needed to go home with, there was no need for Wei Fan to do anything, she only needed to wait for Chen Qiang to send him the plane ticket tomorrow.


    Wei Fan suddenly remembered that he hadn''t paid attention to the egg he bought back in a long time, and took it out from his bag. As he probed deeper with his spirit sense, the little fellow inside finally stopped sleeping and was very happy about Wei Fan''s arrival.


    However, this fellow was already hungry after just waking up. Wei Fan knew that these kinds of beasts could only grow by feeding on spirit energy. He didn''t dare to give them too much and only sent a few. If he wanted to communicate with this weak little fellow, he had to at least find out what kind of breed it was. This fellow had once again fallen asleep, and this caused Wei Fan to feel so much hatred that his teeth itched.


    After throwing the egg back into his bag, Wei Fan decided to treat it as sleep food. However, the annoying bell sounded again.


    How could he be in a good mood when he was woken up by someone who seemed to be asleep? Therefore, Wei Fan asked with an unfriendly tone: "Who are you?"


    Lin Qingya also encountered the same problem, the Huadu University examination was a few days later than the other schools. After finishing the exam with great difficulty, she had battled with the railway department''s ticketing website for an entire night. However, she was still unable to buy a ticket, causing Lin Qingya to collapse.


    If it was in her hometown, with her dad''s connections, she would be able to get a few train tickets. But in this flower capital that she was unfamiliar with, Lin Qingya was completely powerless.


    She suddenly found an unfamiliar number. She remembered that it was the number of a son under her father''s command, and he had also managed to pass Huadu University examination this year. Although she had never met him before, Lin Qingya was also not a girl who liked to socialize with others. But maybe she wanted to know if this old friend here was in the same boat as her, so she dialed Wei Fan''s number.


    Listening to Wei Fan''s cold tone, Lin Qingya directly gave Wei Fan a death sentence. What kind of attitude is that? It doesn''t have a gentleman''s demeanor. I wouldn''t fall for a man like that.


    But Lin Qingya still patiently replied: "Hello, my name is Lin Qingya. You''re Uncle Wei''s son!"


    After searching for information regarding this Lin Qingya, Wei Fan indifferently asked: "Oh, it''s you! What''s the matter? "


    Lin Qingya did not know what she was thinking, and asked: "Do you have a ticket to go home?"


    Old Chen said that he wanted to give Wei Fan a few tickets. Wei Fan was afraid that he would waste it, but he never expected that he would be able to use it now. Therefore, there were a few traces of warmth in Wei Fan''s tone as he said: "Hehe, just nice, there are a few."


    Initially, she was just asking about fun, but she never thought that Wei Fan actually had one, for a moment, Lin Qingya did not know what to do. However, Wei Fan had guessed his goal, and thought of using the trash again: "I''ll be going home tomorrow, how about we go together?"


    Lin Qingya could only nod dumbly, then heard the call hang up from Wei Fan''s side.


    "Hey, Qingya, who are you talking to on the phone?" A girl dressed in revealing clothes laid on Lin Qingya''s shoulder and asked.


    "No one, but I''ve got the tickets. We can leave tomorrow."


    "Is that so?" Lin Qingya''s roommate expressed her doubt.

 C97

    Chen Qiang was extremely efficient. Just as he finished brushing his teeth and washing his face, he heard a knock on the door. When he opened the door, he saw a young man in clean clothes.


    As if he knew Wei Fan, he smiled when he saw Wei Fan: "Mr. Wei, I was sent by the Secretary-General Chen to send you a plane ticket. "Since the time to take off is not far away, why don''t I take you directly to the airport?"


    He was really considerate when he thought about it, so Wei Fan went upstairs with his luggage and got into the Volkswagen that the young man drove here.


    Wei Fan also wanted to help his father, whose cultivation had not improved for many years, to take that Director daughter along. He said to the young man: "Can I take a trip to the Huadu University first? I still need to bring a few more students with me. "


    The car headed straight for Huadu University. Wei Fan took out his phone and sent a message to Lin Qingya, telling her to hurry over to the school gate with her luggage and wait.


    It was really cold outside in the winter, and the cold in the south was not something that could be stopped just by wearing a few extra clothes.


    As she dragged the heavy luggage out of the dorm, Lin Qingya started to complain to Wei Fan. She didn''t say it out loud, but her roommate immediately claimed the injustice.


    "Qingya, that guy isn''t joking with us, right?"


    Without seeing Wei Fan, Lin Qingya did not dare to make any promises and could only silently walk toward the school gate while enduring the cold wind.


    The Huadu University entrance was a straight road, so the moment the car entered the street, Wei Fan saw two girls standing at the entrance. Although one had become two, Wei Fan was still certain that the one dressed in the gray coat was Lin Qingya.


    Just as Lin Qingya and the rest were waiting for a few minutes, a car stopped right in front of them. Following that, two young men jumped down, and one of them confirmed: "You must be Lin Qingya!"


    Although he looked ordinary, but to the current Lin Qingya, he was undoubtedly an angel sent by the heavens, who hurriedly nodded. Seeing who it was, he called the other person and carried their heavy luggage into the trunk.


    When Lin Qingya and her roommate sat in the warm car, Wei Fan introduced himself: "I''m Wei Fan. We''ll be home in a while."


    To her surprise, the man in the car did not speak. This made Lin Qingya think of the driver uncle who had followed his father for dozens of years. However, he felt that his idea was a bit unrealistic. Wei Fan''s father had not made a name for himself in all these years, but his son had just entered university.


    Reaching the airport, the young man sent by Chen Qiang appeared out of nowhere and retrieved a few boxes of Northeast Mountain Ginseng and respectfully said: "Mr. Wei, this was entrusted to you by the Secretary-General. Speaking of which, I''m not here for you, but to pay my respects to the family''s old man. I hope you don''t decline, or else I won''t be able to turn it down. "


    Wei Fan could only take Chen Qiang''s boxes of wild ginseng. Seeing that Wei Fan accepted the gift, the young man seemed to have completed a huge mission, he was elated, and helped Wei Fan and the others complete the boarding procedures.


    Until Wei Fan and the others passed the security check, the young man was still waving at them.


    All of these made Lin Qingya a little shocked. It was because she was born in a family of officials that her sensitivity towards all these was much higher than Wei Fan''s, this little white dog. She secretly guessed at the rank of Secretary-General Chen, and more importantly, guessed at who Wei Fan really was.


    The shock that Wei Fan had brought them did not stop there. It was only when they got on the plane and sat down that Lin Qingya realized that they were in first class. When she saw Wei Fan''s extremely normal expression, it seemed as if there was nothing to be surprised about.


    To be able to get a plane ticket during the Spring Festival was already quite amazing, not to mention it was a first-class ticket. One had to know that there were quite a lot of rich people in the country now, and the initially empty first-class cabins had become a way for quite a few people to identify themselves.


    Lin Qingya was a pretty girl, she had a noble bearing, Wei Fan could not help but compare her to the beauties he had met before.


    A woman''s sixth sense was not something that Wei Fan could fool with his eyes narrowed. Realizing that Wei Fan was secretly staring at him, Lin Qingya couldn''t help but to straighten his body and sit down.


    The flight attendant passionately asked Wei Fan if he needed any service, but Wei Fan merely ordered a cup of hot coffee. After tasting it, he found that it was not as good as Starbucks'', causing Wei Fan to lose his desire to drink it. It was said that the Wei Laosan was also getting more tasteful now.


    The journey was too boring, and the three of them weren''t sitting too far from each other. Moreover, Lin Qingya and the other girls were filled with curiosity towards Wei Fan. It was easy for young people to have common topics, and the three of them began to talk more.


    Wei Fan also knew the name of Lin Qingya''s roommate, Qiu Xinlei.


    After some interaction with his, Wei Fan realized that this little girl was really cold when he spoke, and his standards were even bigger than that of many boys. Hearing Qiu Xinlei''s words, Lin Qingya covered his head in shame. It was fine if this little girl usually talked about it in the dorm, but why was he still spouting nonsense in front of outsiders?


    Qiu Xinlei had already mentioned the underwear colors that everyone in the dorm liked. It could be seen from the sky that Wei Fan was not really interested in these things and was only passively listening. Seeing that it was about to reach him, Lin Qingya quickly stopped her. However, after meeting eyes with Wei Fan, she still felt a little awkward.


    The awkward atmosphere was fine, but Qiu Xinlei quickly found a topic to talk to Wei Fan again. Lin Qingya had also seen the world, the three of them talked again, causing all the other passengers in the first class to glance at them.


    Time flew by quickly in the midst of idle chatter. After a slight shake, the plane landed.


    Qiu Xinlei still needed to fly around, but she had already booked a ticket to fly to her house at Yang City Airport. Seeing that Little Chili Pepper had boarded the plane, Wei Fan and Lin Qingya decided to return home.


    Wei Fan prepared to say his goodbyes to her. However, Lin Qingya smiled and said that his father''s driver would come to pick her up later, it just so happened to be along the way.


    They were both in the same unit, so much so that Old Wei would pass a cigarette to Director''s driver whenever he wanted to talk to him. But today, after seeing the Director''s daughter and chatting happily with Old Wei''s son, the old driver, who had followed Lin Director for most of his life, decided that it would be better to build a good relationship with Old Wei in the future.


    In front of his own district''s entrance, Wei Fan bade farewell to Lin Qingya and got off the car.


    Turning her head to look at the Wei Fan that was getting further and further away, Lin Qingya curiously thought: Who exactly are you!


    On the other hand, Wei Fan did not call his home to notify anyone. When he arrived at the door, he spoke with a thick voice: "Old Wei! I came to check the water meter. "


    Wei Yunhua thought that they were here to check the water meter, so he quickly opened the door. When the door opened, it turned out to be his son''s prank. Looking at his greatest pride in this life, Wei Yunhua scolded with a smile, "You little bastard."

 C98

    The only thing that made Xu Yaqin mutter for a long time was that his daughter-in-law didn''t bring her home, which made Wei Fan extremely ashamed.


    In the past, student gatherings and the like were popular for a few days, but Wei Fan was only a bookworm in his class in the past, so no one contacted him. Wei Fan spent every day at home to accompany Wei Yunhua, who was on his annual leave, to play chess with him.


    He came back late as well. After a few days of lazy days passed, it was already New Year''s Eve.


    Now, everyone''s customs were different as well. Someone had opened the door to set off firecrackers in the morning, so Wei Fan was awakened by the sounds of firecrackers this morning.


    Entering the living room brimming with energy and vitality, Wei Yunhua was busy circling and circling under Xu Yaqin''s instructions. When Old Wei saw that her son had woken up, he pointed at the couplet and blessing on the table and said, "Xiaofan, I''ll leave it to you to paste the couplet this year!"


    According to the tradition of Yang City, only mature males were qualified to paste couplets. After that incident, Old Wei felt that his son had finally grown up.


    The Wei Family''s New Year''s dinner was at night, and because Wei Fan''s grandparents had long passed away, there were only three people in the family. Compared to the other families, it was still not lively enough.


    A new year was a good time to build relationships with each other. Pick this time to call and say that everything is going well, or leave a few gifts at your door, even the organization doesn''t care.


    Although Wei Yunhua was a small leader in the past, not many people would think of him during the New Year. But this year, Wei Yunhua and his wife who was already dead, and his son who was gradually maturing, were happily eating at New Year''s Eve and drinking wine. If it wasn''t for the Yang City constantly bidding New Year''s Eve, most likely, there would be an endless stream of customers coming and going.


    Hearing that his phone was ringing again, Wei Yunhua was both happy and conflicted as he took his phone to the side, greeting the person on the phone.


    "Isn''t it because of our son? Otherwise, no one would have called this old fellow." Xu Yaqin said to Wei Fan proudly.


    Although Wei Yunhua did not spread this matter, inside the mechanism system, there were a lot of small talk. Very soon, the news of Old Wei having an capable son spread. Some were jealous and some did not believe it, but that was the truth.


    When the people of the unit remembered that the two children were in the same university, and that the big commotion caused when Wei Fan came back last time, it was possible that Old Wei had gotten close to the Director. They are all observant people, more than the New Year to back up the gift, a greeting, just like an emotional investment!


    Wei Fan accompanied Xu Yaqin and talked about random things. Wei Yunhua''s phone did not end and Wei Fan''s phone also rang. Seeing the broken knock-off phone in Wei Fan''s hands, felt his heart ache. "Let''s buy a new phone tomorrow!"


    Wei Fan had some feelings for the phone, so he took it to the balcony.


    "Uncle, congratulations on getting rich, give me a red packet." It was unknown where Xiaolan learned this from, but she asked for a red packet from Wei Fan.


    If it wasn''t even in front of him, how could he give him a red packet? Wei Fan smiled and said that he would give the Microsiren a big red packet when he returned.


    That would be too long ago. Xiaolan, together with the Second Senior Brother and Chang''e beside him made a plan, then informed Wei Fan, "Uncle, we''ll go to your house tomorrow. Remember to pick us up."


    After putting down the phone, Wei Fan revealed a bitter smile, he did not know what kind of trouble these few treasures would cause.


    It was reasonable to say that men valued sex more than friends. In fact, what Wei Fan cared about was not their greetings, but mumbling to himself why hadn''t Xuancao called him yet!


    In this battle of patience, it was Wei Fan who was at a disadvantage. He first dialed Xuancao''s number.


    Hearing Xuancao''s laughter, Wei Fan asked gloomily: "Young miss, I''m afraid you have forgotten about me after a few days!"


    She liked hearing Wei Fan''s jealous tone, but Li Xuancao didn''t hurt him again. She smiled and said: "No way, why do I have to call you, I can''t call you!"


    Wei Fan was at a loss for words. Actually, the two of them had been in contact everyday, but it seemed that they had an endless stream of words to say. Xuancao''s experience today was much richer than when she was at home. Although she had participated in quite a few banquets by running around with Li Jianghai, he had only managed to eat a few mouthfuls.


    After confirming over and over again that what this girl said was not a lie, and that she would return to Yang City in a few days, the two of them would hang up. It would be better if you hang up first, and it would take another few minutes before he could put down his phone.


    As a mother, there was no one who didn''t understand their son. When Wei Fan returned to the table, Xu Yaqin immediately asked: "Is he Xuancao?!"


    "En, Xuancao asked me to greet you, and she came to see you right after."


    Feeling that this daughter-in-law was really well-behaved, Xu Yaqin laughed for the whole night.


    On the first day of the new year, many people came to visit. Last night, the firecrackers rang another night, and Wei Fan did not sleep at all. Early in the morning, another person came to the house with a gift.


    Those who came were all''s colleagues, many of them had even older qualifications than Wei Yunhua, and had slightly higher titles. There were even many people who had not faked their feelings towards him back then, but today, when facing Wei Yunhua, they were all fawning over him, allowing his pores on his body to become completely unobstructed.


    Seeing Wei Fan at home, the group of people could not help but size him up, wanting to see what was so special about him. However, after careful observation, he did not find anything different about Wei Fan.


    Wei Fan felt really uncomfortable being stared at by them, but in order to help Old Wei earn face, he still had to chat with them while smiling.


    Chang''e''s phone saved Wei Fan, so these three treasures had already reached the airport. Although there was no such thing as not getting on the plane, the three of them still planned to let Wei Fan personally come to the airport to pick them up as an expression of their respect and hospitality.


    Wei Fan eagerly arrived at the airport. As expected, he discovered that the three of them were standing in the chilly wind outside the terminal, which caused a few passengers to be extremely surprised.


    Seeing their first sentence, Wei Fan said: "You''re all idiots! Standing outside and blowing the northwest wind? "It''s not cold!"


    The Second Senior Brother said in confusion, "Chang''e, you haven''t become so weak, have you? "Where''s the cold? Isn''t this Sister Chang''e airsick? We''ve only just arrived outside, the air is a little clearer!"


    When mortals got used to it, they would usually think in the same way, so they would ignore everyone''s current situation. He didn''t expect that Chang''e would also become airsick. If he were to challenge her again in the future, he could take her on the plane for a few days first, Wei Fan thought sinisterly.


    The three of them dressed normally, so Wei Fan was not afraid of scaring his parents when he brought them home. However, he still warned them about this in the taxi, which caused Xiaolan to be extremely dissatisfied, as his little fist landed on smelly uncle.


    After returning home, hearing that it was Wei Fan''s friend in the Flower Capital, Xu Yaqin warmly welcomed him. However, her gaze continued to wander at Chang''e, looking at the beautiful woman again. She was staring at Wei Fan with a meaningful look in her eyes.


    It was only at night, when Xu Yaqin found a chance, did she finally speak after looking at Wei Fan for a long time: "Xiaofan, that child Xuancao is pretty good, you should know to cherish him!"


    Wei Fan was innocent.

 C99

    Second Senior Brother and the rest were not people who stayed home peacefully. They stayed in the house for the whole afternoon and started to protest. They said that Wei Fan had neglected them, and did not bring them to walk around the Yang City.


    Wei Fan could only point at the desolate street and said with a crying face: "It''s the new year, the shops on the street are all closed, where are we to go?"


    Xiaolan just wanted to go around the big supermarket and eat snacks. However, the types of snacks in the whole country''s supermarket were actually all about the same. Chang''e now looked like a literary girl who liked to take pictures everywhere with her camera. Second Senior Brother''s goal was not that simple.


    Hearing Wei Fan''s words made sense, Chang''e and Xiaolan did not have any objections, but Second Senior Brother said confidently, "I know a place that is guaranteed to open, and it''s even fun."


    Even Wei Fan''s eyes lit up.


    "The bar! The door to the bar must still be open!"


    So it was this place, Wei Fan thought disdainfully, he was the only one who owned a bar, this kind of place really didn''t have any attraction for him. Xiaolan was also lacking in interest for the two of them.


    Seeing that everyone was not interested, the Second Senior Brother continued to speak: "Wei Fan, you call that a bar? I heard that there''s a bar in the Yang City which is not small. It was opened by a Hong Kong star, and the programs inside are really hot. "


    He didn''t know why Second Senior Brother was so clear about this, but as a man, Wei Fan was very sensitive to hot words. Xiaolan, who had just entered kindergarten, still didn''t understand the profound term "hot". Chang''e shook her head in disdain, but she didn''t oppose taking a look.


    Seeing that his scheme had succeeded, Second Senior Brother revealed a pleased smile, he anxiously put on his shoes, greeted Wei Fan''s parents and left. Seeing their flustered looks, Wei Fan and the others followed them out smiling. Wei Fan had said that he wanted to play with his friends, so they were not worried.


    Marcie''s bar was opened by a rather famous singer. Of course, he had a local background and would usually go on stage personally or bring some of his celebrity friends to play. As they were able to get to know celebrities, the business here had always been quite good. Many young people from nearby cities would also drive over here to play.


    What the Second Senior Brother said was right. Standing outside the door of Marcie, Wei Fan just looked at the huge signboard that was full of blind people and sighed at himself for not being able to match it.


    The most important thing about the bar was that it was full of beauties. Although they couldn''t be seen to be beauties going in and out, their figure was indeed quite provocative.


    They were both men, but Second Senior Brother hooked Wei Fan by the shoulders and said: "Not bad right! Say, how great would it be if our Smoke Ring could be opened up to such a scale? "


    Wei Fan thought about it, and realized that although it was difficult, it was not impossible. Just because he felt that Second Senior Brother''s tone was abnormal, Wei Fan casually asked, "If I can''t do it this way, Marshal, please give me a room!"


    The Second Senior Brother was half serious and half smiling as he asked, "You really want it?"


    Wei Fan did not think much of it, and followed Chang''e who had already stepped onto the stairs in.


    Second Senior Brother was left standing outside the door. He looked like a fool, as he stared at Marso''s huge signboard with a fiery gaze and said, "Tonight, you are mine. I''ll snatch you over and gift you to Chang''e. It seems pretty fun."


    Suddenly, Second Senior Brother felt that this was a very interesting thing, after laughing loudly a few times, he also quickly walked into the Ma Suo.


    It was indeed hot. Although the temperature outside was below zero, the temperature inside the bar was extremely hot. Many girls wore large V-collars and short skirts, attracting lonely men. The girls in the same miniskirt carried beers and shuttled back and forth like butterflies. Being taken advantage of by the men beside them didn''t make them angry, they only let out an alluring smile and quickly left you.


    Although the Xiaolan had played with the Smoke Ring before, she still wasn''t used to suddenly being in such an environment. Chang''e was much calmer. A goddess was a goddess. She lifted her chin and looked at everything that happened with disdain.


    The goddess and Little Lori were always eye-catching on occasions like this. Some men guessed that it might be one of their friends who was visiting a nightclub, while the beauty of the family had brought her daughter out to catch a criminal. It was just that he lamented that this person was too untreasured, and there was no need for such a woman to come out and play.


    Wei Fan and the Second Senior Brother, due to their respective identities, started to inspect the environment inside Marcie''s body.


    Listening to the music that had a texture to it, Wei Fan thought that he should change the sound system of the Smoke Ring to a different one.


    Second Senior Brother squinted his eyes as he stared at the security guards, trying to scout the situation. As a qualified boss, he would not take action, but he was responsible for his opponent''s actions as well.


    There were always handsome men who were young and rich, or full of vicissitudes of life, who approached Chang''e to talk to her. However, the goddess''s face was as cold as an iceberg, without a hint of emotion, she brought Xiaolan to sit at the counter.


    Xiaolan was also immune to alcohol, so after seeing the different colors of the wine, she spoke to the bartender, "Handsome, I want to drink sour wine."


    Little Lori was called big brother by the blush on her face, furthermore, she had a mysterious goddess by her side, causing the blood in the bartender''s body to rush to her head, she picked up her cup and started to mix.


    Wei Fan and Second Senior Brother also came to Chang''e''s side, looking at the Drinker''s Drunken Wine. Wei Fan received another blow, and said: "When will our Smoke Ring have such a technique, a bartender!"


    Second Senior Brother lit a big cigar and said: "Very soon."


    The goddess was a woman who could be flirted with, but the men who appeared around her were the ones who were stepped on. Moreover, Wei Fan was dressed sloppily, the Second Senior Brother dressed elegantly, wearing a black windbreaker and white scarf, it was the classic disguise of Qiang-ge. But no matter how you looked at it, this fellow was a joke.


    Seated on the same table, with ear studs all over his ears, a man in a strange shape, his hands seemed to tremble, and the wine in his cup poured towards Wei Fan.


    Wei Fan did not pay attention to his surroundings, but still moved quickly to the side. The wine spilled on a man in Armani clothing, which of course made him angry.


    They weren''t good people. They just did as they were told. Both of them had a lot of friends, so they called for everyone to come. There were at least a few dozen people fighting with each other.


    Seeing this, the security guards at the bar all walked over with the electric batons. They encountered this kind of problem almost every day.


    Seeing that all the security guards had arrived, Second Senior Brother seized the opportunity to take out his phone and send out the text messages he had edited long ago.


    The group of security guards did not hold back and swung their batons downwards. As expected, the two groups obediently squatted on the ground and did not move. But don''t let them go. Count the value of their damaged items.


    The situation had just stabilized when a helper with a machete suddenly rushed in from the entrance. Since the security guards at the entrance had also come to pacify the situation, the inside did not receive any notice. Even though the cameras had been captured, there wasn''t enough time to notify them.

 C100

    This group of people''s viciousness was beyond what anyone could accept. The men and women all revealed frightened expressions as they ran towards the door.


    Wei Fan subconsciously blocked in front of Xiaolan, but suffered from the little girl''s complaints.


    "Stupid uncle, if you block my way, I won''t be able to see it."


    It all happened so fast that none of Marso''s security guards were able to hold on for more than a few minutes before all of them fell to the ground.


    The Second Senior Brother who had been silent all this while finally stood under the light with a cigar in his mouth, signalling the bunch of men with blades that had appeared out of nowhere to stop.


    The blade men were extremely respectful to him as they brought him a chair with their heads lowered. Second Senior Brother lazily leaned on it. Hiding behind the swirling smoke, he said, "Marso will be my territory from now on. Who disagrees?"


    The DJ had stopped playing long ago, Second Senior Brother''s words reverberated clearly, allowing everyone to hear them clearly.


    This tone was truly arrogant. However, no one dared to oppose it. It was simply courting death. The guards on the ground waited patiently for their boss to send someone over. There were quite a few powerful people behind Marcie.


    Second Senior Brother often disgrace others, so he understood what these people were thinking. But since he dared to do so, he was naturally confident.


    The gathering of their own people still required time, so Second Senior Brother did not want to be too high-profile. He let his subordinates chase away the men and women who dared to stay behind.


    Seeing how Wei Fan was looking at him with a puzzled expression, he smiled and said, "I''ll do what I said!"


    However, after thinking about it, he still said to the Xiaolan and the others, "How about you all go home first? This matter isn''t over yet."


    This wasn''t the time to ask him, so Wei Fan didn''t say anything more and brought Chang''e and the others home.


    There was nothing to worry about, so the three of them went back to their homes and slept soundly. The next day, when he woke up to eat breakfast, it was still Xu Yaqin who found out that the number of people was not right, and asked Wei Fan: "Xiaofan, that friend of yours, where is he?"


    Wei Fan swallowed the Herbal Tea Egg in his mouth before replying, "That guy went to see his friend, don''t worry about him."


    They were talking about him! Second Senior Brother, who had stayed outside all night, finally returned home in high spirits.


    Afraid that it would scare the old man, after finishing their breakfast, Second Senior Brother and Wei Fan came into the room. However, you have to use my people to watch the place. "


    did not believe that he had gotten interested on the spur of the moment yesterday, and asked puzzledly: "Didn''t you develop pretty well in Flower City? Why did you come here to harm our Yang City?"


    Wei Fan said that he was like a pest, the Second Senior Brother glared at him unhappily, but he still ridiculed him: "It''s not so bad that I''m in the flower capital, that place is filled with fish and dragons, and there are also foreign powers. This small group of mine isn''t even worth looking at. Of course, if I were to personally attack them, they wouldn''t even count as fart. "But you said that you have to follow the rules of the mortal world, and the spiritual energy in my body is also becoming less and less."


    I never thought that Second Senior Brother would have such pressure. As a man, Wei Fan can only look at him with sympathy. It was to say something to console him, but when Wei Fan thought of the results of his consoling him, he still didn''t know what to say.


    "It''s fine. I''m only telling you this. For Yu''er''s sake, I can''t be weak ¡­"


    Knowing that this was the reason, Wei Fan could only sigh at his wife''s kindness. Listening to the Second Senior Brother talking about love, Wei Fan got goosebumps all over his body and fled.


    Saying that, Marcie went into his hands, but after lunch, Second Senior Brother went out again to focus on his big game of chess.


    People liked children when they were old, so no one could resist this adorable loli, Xiaolan. Therefore, Xu Yaqin found another opportunity to whisper to Wei Fan: "Mom''s greatest concern in this life is you. When you get married and have a child, I''ll be at ease. "When the time comes, I''ll help you bring the children ¡­"


    Wei Fan''s mother really remembered that the first word was the first word, so he could only vaguely agree.


    The Wei family also began to have relatives come to pay their New Year respects. They did not know much about what happened last time, but they did come to eat, drink, and play mahjong.


    Seeing that her wife had not arrived and was not able to show off in front of her relatives, Xu Yaqin felt extremely disappointed. Fortunately, Xuancao was already on the plane with the Master Li, and she would be able to land in a few hours.


    Wei Fan would also go with the Second Senior Brother to see how they traveled around the edges of the law. It was unknown what methods were used to turn over Marcie''s Bar to Wei Fan, but it could only be said that the Second Senior Brother was truly loyal, and that this New Year''s gift was truly heavy.


    Perhaps it was because the night was too bloody and he successfully took over Marcie''s Bar. Although the waiters inside hadn''t changed, there were less customers. The Second Senior Brother was powerful, but he did not have the skill in economic development, so Wei Fan did not know much about it. Right now was the new year, so Wei Fan did not want to worry about this matter. Just like Smoke Ring, he made Marcie''s employees go home for the big year.


    After settling the matters regarding the holidays, Wei Fan was walking home alone when he suddenly heard a joyful female voice coming from behind him.


    "Mr. Wei, it''s really you!"


    Forgive Wei Fan for his poor memory, but he really couldn''t recall whose voice it was. When he turned around, he realised it was Cao Mengyao from Jie Cheng Residential Building.


    This kind of woman would only cause a man to soar in anger. Just a glance at her would give him an extremely charming feeling. Furthermore, she had taken the initiative to lure Wei Fan last time, so when Wei Fan saw her again, he had a feeling that something was about to happen.


    Cao Mengyao did not coincidentally meet Wei Fan. Upon knowing that Wei Fan had returned, she had meticulously planned for this encounter.


    Although Wei Fan did not say anything, she still took the initiative to stick close to him, maintaining an ambiguous distance, he chuckled: "We are truly fated to be together, if Mr. Wei has the time, let''s have a cup of coffee!"


    This woman came with a purpose, Wei Fan wanted to see what kind of trick this spirit was playing.


    Hmm, if you don''t listen, then spank.


    He found a small caf¨¦ with only the owner but no one else. The coffee was not very authentic either, but it still entered Wei Fan''s mouth.


    Looking at Wei Fan who was earnestly sipping his coffee, Cao Mengyao''s emotions became complicated.


    She had encountered a problem. As a woman, the only person she could rely on was a man. In the past, her father was still seated, and her business was taken care of by others. But a few days ago, as the old man was being double-regulated, Cao Mengyao''s days were not going well.


    It wouldn''t be a big deal if she just couldn''t manage the business, but the enemy in the dark clearly didn''t want to let her off so easily.


    He thought about many things, but it didn''t take long. When he raised his head again, Cao Mengyao''s eyes were already filled with determination.


    A fragrant wind blew over, Wei Fan suddenly found that this Xu Mengyao was sitting beside him. After giving him a foxy smile, he slowly crawled onto his crotch.


    Wei Fan did not wear much, so when Xu Mengyao lightly touched the clothes on his crotch, he raised his head and paid his respects.


    Xu Mengyao was a little shocked by Wei Fan''s size, but she was only stunned for a moment, before her hand reached out to touch Wei Fan''s waist, and pulled his belt.


    Not knowing how his pants were ripped off, Wei Fan only felt that his little brother had entered into a wonderful place.

 C101

    Cao Mengyao, who was earnestly trying to serve Wei Fan with her head between her legs, had difficulty speaking. She was originally shocked by Wei Fan''s majesty, but after biting down on it, she realised that the thing was actually still expanding, blocking Cao Mengyao''s mouth tightly, and even breathing became difficult.


    This woman was trying to tempt him again, Wei Fan felt that he had no reason to reject her. Enjoying Cao Mengyao''s cherry blossom lips, she was stunned for a few seconds. Her large hands did not idle around, sweeping past her back to her ample butt, gently patting down.


    Cao Mengyao let out a sound that seemed to be surprise, but also seemed to be bashful as she gave a stifled snort, which was even more alluring.


    Even in the middle of winter, the girls in the city showed fascinating lines. It was even more impossible for him to wear large cotton pants. His lower body was still in a short skirt that did not even reach his knees.


    Her dress made Wei Fan''s hands feel uncomfortable, so he simply took off his dress that was light and could be lifted by a breeze. Separated by a layer of cloth, he was actually kneading the two soft flaps of flesh.


    Originally, she only treated this as a business deal. However, Cao Mengyao was so shocked that she unexpectedly had some sort of feeling. The hands moving around in her body seemed to have a huge magic that stimulated the most primal desires in the depths of her heart.


    Seeing Cao Mengyao''s hair flying at the sides of her legs, Wei Fan''s manhood was greatly satisfied. She said in a commanding tone, "A little deeper."


    The pitiful Cao Mengyao had never had such a big person enter his mouth before, but she didn''t dare to go against this man''s orders, so she could only use more effort to open his mouth in humiliation, in order to give this man even more pleasure.


    There were only three people in the bar. When the owner went online, he found that the couple had not left yet. He walked over with a cup of coffee and said, "Do you want to refill the cup?"


    Wei Fan and the others were seated in the innermost area, with a few potted plants acting as a cover. However, as long as the boss got closer, he would definitely be able to see everything that was discovered.


    Although Cao Mengyao was determined to make a trade with Wei Fan, for a young miss who had lived a life of luxury since she was young, if someone saw her doing such a thing, it would be even scarier than death.


    Struggling to raise her head, Wei Fan''s big hands continued to hold her down. He thought that this man had a weird habit of exposing himself and even wanted to torture him. Cao Mengyao, who already felt wronged, couldn''t help but shed tears of humiliation.


    "No need, I didn''t call for you, you better not come over!" Wei Fan made the boss stop in time.


    Feeling her lower body turn cold, Cao Mengyao suddenly sobbed. Wei Fan said in a speechless manner, "What are you crying for? Did I bully you? "


    Isn''t this called bullying? Cao Mengyao tried her best to stop her tears but to no avail.


    Until now, Wei Fan''s gentleness was only given to a few women, so he was obviously an exception.


    He had just enjoyed half of it and was still holding it in, when Wei Fan said without a shred of mercy, "Continue."


    Originally, Cao Mengyao was only a little boy, she should be easy to deal with. But now, Cao Mengyao regretted.


    Cao Mengyao glared at Wei Fan, stubbornly using her sleeves to wipe her tears as if she was a child, and even made her morning eyeliner blur. Seeing this, Wei Fan''s impression of her improved a little.


    Seeing that she really wanted to continue serving him, Wei Fan lost his mood and leisurely buckled his belt. He stood up and said: "If there''s nothing else, then I''ll be leaving."


    Cao Mengyao wanted to say something but stopped herself. She didn''t want to see this man who had lost her appetite again, but right now, she was the only one who could help him in her current predicament. After some hesitation, Cao Mengyao looked up and realized that Wei Fan had already walked out of the caf¨¦ with big strides.


    Since a young age, he had never been bullied like this before. Cao Mengyao''s nose soured and he almost cried again.


    Wei Fan only received half of the service, that feeling was really unpleasant. As they walked along the road, they unconsciously thought of Xuancao. Then, they thought of Xiao Shengnan.


    When he leisurely walked back home and just as he opened the anti-theft door, he heard Xu Yaqin''s laughter and a familiar aura coming from inside the house.


    He discovered that Xuancao was sitting beside Xu Yaqin, holding her hand, and accompanying her as she spoke. Nothing was important, as long as he could see this daughter-in-law, Xu Yaqin''s mood would be extremely good.


    There were many offenses against their father-in-law, so the Master Li would follow Xuancao and play a protective role. Also, to let him see how Wei Fan''s parents are, his precious daughter better not be bullied by his mother-in-law anymore.


    Xuancao and the others had just arrived, Master Li was still packing the boxes that he brought with him, among them was a present for the Wei Family''s parents. It was not anything precious, but it was something worth paying attention to. Thinking about it, Li Jianghai must have spat a lot when he was depressingly preparing his present.


    With two more people here, the tables in the house were almost unable to sit still. It was rare for Wei Yunhua to drink heartily, but it was destined to be a tragedy if he drank with Wei Fan and the others. Only the Master Li had a normal tolerance for alcohol, but as a man who had once stepped into the martial arts world, he was not someone Wei Yunhua could provoke.


    Just as Wei Yunhua was about to fall asleep on the table, there was a knock on the door.


    It was already nine o''clock in the morning, and there was no time for him to come over to pay his respects. The Xiaolan had already skipped over to open the door. After opening the door, she exaggeratedly stretched out her head and reported to everyone, "It''s a very, very beautiful sister!"


    Who could it be? Wei Yunhua was like a dead pig, he couldn''t have come looking for him. It was impossible for the Second Senior Brother to find him if he came back a few days ago. Therefore, everyone''s eyes were focused on Wei Fan. Coincidentally, Wei Fan had only just received his second service in the afternoon, so his expression was a little unnatural as he said, "You all ¡­ What are you all looking at me for? "


    But he was also suspicious in his heart of what Cao Mengyao was up to, he didn''t know what this woman actually wanted to do.


    Just as he expected, the beautiful elder sister in Xiaolan was Cao Mengyao. She only changed her clothes and changed her makeup. With a smile on his face, he walked into the living room while carrying Xiaolan, as if nothing had happened in the afternoon. He greeted everyone with a smile, "It shouldn''t hinder everyone from eating, right?"


    Because they were discussing the matter of demolition, Cao Mengyao had come to her house many times. Xu Yaqin''s impression of this girl had also changed. Seeing that she had come, he smiled and said, "Meng Yao, why are you here so late at night?"


    Cao Mengyao sat down next to Xu Yaqin and said: "I just happened to pass by this side, and I wanted to come up to take a look."


    Li Xuancao always did not like this woman, so when she talked to Xu Yaqin, she did not participate, but her eyes shone brightly, observing if there was any change in Wei Fan''s expression.


    After chatting for a while, Cao Mengyao then said: "I want to talk about something with Mr. Wei."


    Under everyone''s astonished gazes, the two of them arrived at the balcony. On the slightly darker balcony, unable to see the woman''s beauty clearly, Wei Fan frowned and said somewhat angrily: "What the hell do you want?"


    Her home was very sacred to Wei Fan, and Cao Mengyao actually barged in.


    Cao Mengyao stared at Wei Fan and said: "I need your help, anything is fine."

 C102

    "I think what you''ve offended is not an ordinary person. Why would I want to get involved? As for you, you aren''t that attractive to me. " Leaning on the railing, Wei Fan said to Xuancao who was in the living room.


    The series of attacks these days had already made Cao Mengyao''s mental world strong enough. After taking a few deep breaths, she continued, "What about the money?"


    Cao Mengyao knew that to a man who had too picky of eyes, only power and money could move him. She didn''t have the ability to give Wei Fan rights, but at the current stage, she was still a very rich woman.


    Wei Fan could not reject money, so he raised his eyebrows and asked: "How much?"


    Seeing that she had finally moved the man in front of him, Cao Mengyao relaxed a little. She regained the confidence she had when discussing contracts with customers, and decisively set a price.


    "30% of Jicheng Real Estate." Cao Mengyao did not have any cash on hand, and out of the shrewdness of a merchant, she had to drag Wei Fan into the fray. Only by doing this could she ensure that this man would spare no effort to solve the problem.


    Not interested in shares, Wei Fan waved his hand impatiently. "I''m not interested in doing business, please don''t test my patience."


    Cao Mengyao bit her lower lip hard, trying her best to restrain herself as she explained, "I only have 70% of the shares in my possession, and I don''t need you to take care of the company''s business. Jicheng Real Estate''s current projects are worth more than 2 billion, I hope you can consider it. "


    This woman was like candy, he couldn''t get rid of her. Afraid that the lady would go crazy, Wei Fan nodded helplessly.


    Receiving Wei Fan''s guarantee, Cao Mengyao was not really that happy. She weakly held onto the railing and said, "Then I won''t disturb you. I''ll pass the materials to you tomorrow."


    After reaching an agreement, they returned to the house. Cao Mengyao forced a smile at everyone and took her leave.


    Towards everyone''s curious gazes, Wei Fan did not explain. In his heart, he was calculating what kind of person that woman had offended that was worthy of her humbling and begging him for it. Was his temperament really that coquettish? You think that you can solve this problem? But since he agreed, Wei Fan would still do it well.


    There were only three bedrooms in the house, so Second Senior Brother took Master Li out to sleep in a hotel with great care.


    After showering, she came out in her pajamas. Although no one was looking at her, Xuancao quickly entered Wei Fan''s room like a frightened little rabbit.


    After stopping Wei Fan''s weird hands, Xuancao said in a strange tone, "Idiot, you have a good relationship with Cao Mengyao! I specially came to find you in the middle of the night! "


    Thinking of the times he had interacted with Cao Mengyao, Wei Fan felt a little guilty.


    Seeing Wei Fan feigning ignorance, Xuancao climbed up from Wei Fan''s embrace, raised her finger and shouted: "Tsk, you''re still not telling the truth."


    Unable to continue on this topic, Wei Fan once again pushed Xuancao back into his quilt, and said with righteous words: "Hmph, I am about to submit to you, a Microsiren!"


    Outside the door, Chang''e and Xiaolan were overjoyed when they heard the conversation inside. Who told Wei Fan''s realm to be lower than Chang''e''s! He did not know that someone was listening in from outside.


    He was not able to tame Xuancao, but on the second day when he woke up, Xuancao did not continue asking Wei Fan about his relationship with Cao Mengyao. With a bashful expression, she followed Wei Fan and sat down at the dining table under everyone''s gazes.


    Seeing the two of them, Xiaolan laughed sinisterly: "Tsk! Why aren''t you speaking truthfully, you monster? "


    Then it became another person, and said with a hoarse voice: "I am about to submit to a Microsiren like you!"


    Pfft, Wei Fan spat out the soy milk in his mouth. Xuancao who was eating her dumplings choked, her face red.


    Other than the two of them, only Chang''e understood. Wei Yunhua asked in confusion, "Xiaolan, what you''re acting is that?"


    Chang''e also winked, "Three dozen White Bone Essences!"


    There was this passage? Everyone started to ponder, and only Wei Fan revealed a gaze that wanted to kill. It was a pity that he didn''t have time to properly teach Xiaolan a lesson. As for Chang''e, he didn''t dare to, so Wei Fan put on his jacket and found an excuse to go out.


    It was the same caf¨¦ as yesterday, only with a change of seats. Because there was no need to seduce Wei Fan anymore, his clothes today were not that flirtatious either.


    Taking the documents from her, he listened to her recount once more. Wei Fan had a rough understanding of the process. He put down the delicate white porcelain cup with a wry smile and said helplessly, "Why did you people, these big shots, drag me into this?"


    Cao Mengyao believed that Wei Fan would not cower, and laughed: "Mr. Wei, don''t belittle yourself. "This is all the information we have. As long as you pay attention to it, this matter will not be too difficult for you."


    This money was not easy to take, but just as Cao Mengyao had said, if what the materials said was true, then this matter would not be hard to handle.


    With this matter at stake, Wei Fan asked Cao Mengyao a few more things, and Cao Mengyao did not hide anything.


    If there were any unexpected incidents, they could use their cell phones to contact each other. Their meeting came to an end here. Wei Fan still wanted to drink another cup of coffee, so he watched as Cao Mengyao left.


    As he sat by the window, he could see Cao Mengyao''s back. There was no parking lot in front of the coffee shop, so Cao Mengyao''s car was parked on the other side of the road.


    Looking left, then right, Cao Mengyao finally stepped onto the zebra crossing and headed towards the road.


    But at this time, the shock was obvious. A Santana without a license plate came out of nowhere and sped towards them.


    He could feel that the driver of the car was full of murderous intent. Something was wrong. Thinking to save Cao Mengyao, Wei Fan also ran out of the caf¨¦ at the fastest speed possible. But it was too late, Cao Mengyao was like a kite with its string cut, she was struck by the car and flew a few metres away. However, Santana didn''t pause for even a second, and quickly sped away.


    Rushing to the middle of the road, beside Cao Mengyao, all she could feel was her weak breathing and fresh blood continuously flowing out of her mouth.


    Although he did not have a good impression of this woman, but in front of him, his partner had received an injury, and Wei Fan felt that he had been provoked.


    Cao Mengyao''s Qi was getting weaker and weaker. Without hesitation, Wei Fan used her Innate Qi to seal a few of the acupoints on her body. Her zhenqi continued to flow, replenishing the life that she had lost.


    Because of Wei Yunhua, Wei Fan was extremely familiar with this street. Carrying Cao Mengyao, they channeled their Qi and ran towards the hospital.


    After entering the hospital, a professional doctor took Cao Mengyao over. Seeing that the woman was pushed into the rescue room, Wei Fan could only wish her all the best.


    He gave his family a call to inform them that he had matters to attend to outside the house, and Wei Fan stayed there until the afternoon.


    The surgical results were finally out, life was in his arms, but his spine was broken, his brain was damaged, and he was in a state of self-hypnosis, perhaps forever unable to wake up.


    Cao Mengyao''s family had also rushed over, but they were only a few teenage girls. Listening to the doctor announcing the results, they were extremely saddened.


    After leaving the crying girls, Wei Fan went outside the ward and leaned against the wall. He took out the materials that Cao Mengyao gave him before he died, there was only a name on the first page.


    Hu Tian.

 C103

    In a not-so-spacious office in the Finance Department, there was a feeling of spring.


    A well-maintained young woman whose face was not as tender as a young girl''s, but had a figure full of charisma. She had her hands on the large desk and was raising her butt high up as she obediently endured the impact from the man behind her.


    The man was extremely satisfied with her obedient behaviour. He heavily slapped her snow-white butt a few times. "You''re so coquettish. I like it."


    As he spoke, he was on the verge of exploding. Holding onto that small waist without any fat, his body trembled.


    The male and female duo''s movements finally stopped. Just as the two of them were enjoying the aftertaste, a rhythmic knocking sound came from the door.


    The woman hurriedly put on her clothes, but the man knew that the person knocking on the door was not an ordinary person. He held the beautiful woman in his arms and did not let her put on her clothes to cover her face.


    When a young man, who seemed to be around twenty years old, entered the room, he saw that Hu Tian was carrying a naked woman, and seemed to be accustomed to this kind of scene.


    As he played with the beautiful woman in his arms who was embarrassed to the point of not raising her head, Hu Tian casually asked: "Is Cao Mengyao dead?"


    "Yea, I hit it myself. It was 90 degrees celsius per hour, even if it doesn''t die, it would at least turn into a vegetable."


    The woman in Hu Tian''s embrace shivered, he became even more afraid of him, and did not dare be shy anymore, instead he took the initiative to please him. It was unknown if it was because of Cao Mengyao''s misfortune or the comfort of a woman, but Hu Tian gave a satisfied grunt.


    When he opened his eyes again, he discovered that the man who entered earlier was staring fixedly at the charming young woman in his embrace. He smiled mischievously as he brought the woman to the man and said, "Go serve my brother."


    The young woman was just one of the people Hu Tian had hooked up with recently, and it was for the sake of having him, this big tree, to help her rise in rank. Although Hu Tian was only a Division Chief of the Finance Department, he could still be considered a highly capable disciple if the other person had the Governor''s father.


    In the past, she only served her husband at home, but now she had to face an unfamiliar man naked and also serve him. Even though she was extremely unwilling, she still pounced on the man opposite her under Hu Tian''s perverted smile.


    Young Master Hu was in his office playing with the three of them while Wei Fan took the materials back home. Wei Fan was not in a good mood after witnessing such an accident in the morning.


    Li Xuancao followed him back to his room and asked worriedly: "Did something happen?"


    Towards Xuancao, Wei Fan had nothing to hide. Not only did he tell her about Cao Mengyao''s matter, he even passed the materials in his hands to her.


    After hearing Wei Fan''s narration, Li Xuancao felt sympathy for him. She hugged Wei Fan''s arm and said, "Sister Cao is so pitiful. That Hu Tian is too wicked, you can''t let him go."


    Even without Xuancao''s words, Wei Fan would not let that Hu Tian go, our Wei Laosan is also a hot-blooded immortal.


    In fact, many people had once been hot-blooded, wanting to break all the injustice of this society. However, the older he got, the more he realized how small he was. In the end, he wasn''t able to realize what he was thinking. To Wei Fan, he did not need to worry about it anymore.


    Although she didn''t have a good impression of Cao Mengyao in the past, she was worried about her now. She only scooped up half a bowl of rice at night, making Xu Yaqin, the mother-in-law, feel rather worried.


    After the meal, Xuancao could not help but say: "Wei Fan, let''s go see Sister Cao!"


    With the excuse of taking a walk, the two of them arrived at the hospital.


    In the ward, those few young girls were surrounding Cao Mengyao''s bed, at a loss of what to do. It was unknown as to what they were going to do for her.


    Wei Fan asked the doctor how Cao Mengyao was doing, and the doctor could only regretfully tell him that Cao Mengyao was still in danger, and also told him that it was time for him to pay the medical fees.


    After paying a few tens of thousands of medical fees for some medicine and for the doctor to use some good medicine, Wei Fan walked into the sickroom.


    Li Xuancao also found out the origins of these girls. They were originally girls that Cao Mengyao had adopted in the past, and they were all more or less slightly disabled, just that they were cured now. In the little girl''s heart, Cao Mengyao was her big sister, her mother, and the person she was closest to the most. Recalling what Cao Mengyao had done for them, she began to cry again.


    Wei Fan was speechless. Looking at the soundly asleep Cao Mengyao on the bed, he was at a loss as to how to evaluate her.


    No matter what, Li Xuancao was still moved. She threw herself into Wei Fan''s embrace and cried for a while, after which she ordered Wei Fan to buy some dinner for the girls.


    Watching Xuancao bringing the children out of the sickroom for dinner, Wei Fan''s face became complicated.


    A lustrous jade light lit up from Wei Fan''s palm. That''s right, last time it was for my father''s sake, Wei Fan did the same thing again, planning to pull Cao Mengyao back from the gates of hell.


    Because on the way while carrying Cao Mengyao to the hospital, Wei Fan had transferred some spiritual energy to her. Therefore, Wei Fan was extremely familiar with her meridians, and channeling spirit energy was extremely smooth. It was only because her injuries were more severe than Wei Yunhua''s, and were like an unfilled black hole. The spiritual energy of the Devourer Wei Fan seemed to be useless.


    Until Xuancao returned with the children, Wei Fan quickly evaporated the sweat on his forehead and sat unsteadily on the sickbed beside him. Only after a moment did he recover.


    Although the few little girls had the keys to go home, they were not willing to go back to Cao Mengyao''s home, and only wanted to stay with her. Li Xuancao didn''t want to leave either, so she consoled the little girls.


    Under these circumstances, Wei Fan could only get up and add the sickbeds, allowing Xuancao to bring the girls to rest. He guarded Cao Mengyao alone. It was not that he was just sitting there, but once he recovered, he would continue to inject spirit energy into Cao Mengyao, causing him to be on the verge of collapse.


    Fortunately, Wei Fan''s efforts had paid off. The next day, the doctor checked on Cao Mengyao and found that her condition had improved a little, but there was still danger.


    Although the medical skills of Yang City Hospital in the surrounding cities were not bad, they were still far inferior to Hua Du Hospital. After some discussion, Wei Fan and Xuancao decided to bring her to Flower City for treatment.


    The doctor had no objections and asked Wei Fan if he wanted the hospital to help arrange for a ambulance.


    This was the first time Li Xuancao asked the Master Li to change a private plane for him.


    Of course, those girls had to follow along as well. Xuancao brought them home to clean up.


    Because of this, Wei Fan and the others'' plans to return to Flower City were temporarily advanced. Besides Second Senior Brother, Chang''e and Xiaolan would also take the plane back to Second Senior Brother to take care of some matters on the streets.


    Seeing that the room was empty again, the old couple could only send it downstairs and exhort everyone to come back and play.


    Everyone would rush back to the hospital first, followed by Cao Mengyao who would go to the airport together. The Li Family private jet was already waiting for them at the airport.


    Just as Cao Mengyao was sent onto the ambulance, with Wei Fan and the rest of the people following behind, ready to drive towards the airport, the hospital was stopped by a few off-road cars, and seven or eight men jumped down from the cars, surrounding the ambulance.


    As he sat in the car, listening to the people talking about Brother Tian, Wei Fan''s face revealed killing intent.

 C104

    This was a Li Family fleet, and although it was not the base where the Li Family s operated, it was still a huge provocation. Before it was Wei Fan''s turn to get off the car, Master Li led a few students over to the group of people.


    Seeing that there were only three people, and one of them was even a small old man, the dozen or so people Hu Tian had sent out did not put them in his eyes at all. He was used to bullying the weak and afraid of the strong, so he picked up the weak persimmon and directly attacked Master Li.


    The few kids following behind Master Li were able to take charge of themselves outside. For a big brother level character, their reaction speed was definitely faster than the idle people Hu Tian brought. Seeing them directly attacking the Master Li, he couldn''t help but feel sorrow for them, but also excitement. Master Li had been out of the martial world for more than 10 years, and he was as old as the young miss.


    Unfortunately, Master Li''s martial arts had advanced even more compared to a dozen years ago. Not only did he not let the younger generations see his moves clearly, he had also caused them, who were clamoring to go forth and teach this old man a lesson, to heavily kneel on the ground.


    Without further ado, Master Li placed his hands behind him and walked a few steps back in boredom. He still did not hear anything, and turned his head to ask unhappily: "Do you need me to teach you guys?"


    What was there to teach? The few of them understood, and they were beaten to the point of kneeling down.


    People were coming and going in front of the hospital''s gate. This martial arts practice was very eye-catching. Unfortunately, not long after the show began, one of the two sides could no longer move.


    The Jianghai Group younger generation were of course the big winners, but Master Li who leaned against the door and smoked were not too satisfied. He said to the young men with a fierce face, "Don''t show it. Go back and deal with the matters at hand. Go to Changbai Mountain and train for a while. Let''s go."


    Receiving such bad reviews from the Master Li, the few young people got on the car dejectedly, and the convoy continued to drive towards the airport.


    The group of people on the ground could only sniff the exhaust fumes of the car. Seeing that Wei Fan and the others were driving away, they immediately took out their phones to report to Hu Tian.


    Hearing that Wei Fan said that those people were most likely sent by Hu Tian, Xuancao bared her fangs and brandished her claws: "This Hu fellow is truly courting death, she even dares to block our Li Family''s convoy."


    The Master Li who was driving in the front row admired it greatly, as he knew that Wei Fan would have to fight with Hu Tian sooner or later, so he asked: "Should I teach him a lesson?"


    Xuancao now knew that Wei Fan was a lazy person, he would sleep at home if there was nothing to do, it was not easy to see him jumping up and down busily, the young master of the vice governor''s house was not that easy to move. Xuancao did not want this fellow to have a free time.


    Receiving the provocative gaze of the little girl, as if she suspected, Wei Fan smiled indifferently. Looking out the window, he couldn''t tell what bad idea he was thinking.


    Hu Tian, who was also in the production office, also received a call from one of his subordinates. When he heard that they were beaten up and did not stop Cao Mengyao''s team, he scolded them harshly.


    After hanging up, Hu Tian was puzzled. Cao Mengyao, her father has already been forced into a corner, who would help her? However, when he thought about how the Governor''s father had always responded to every request, he realized that there was really no point in thinking about these problems. If helping that bitch was going against him, then there was no point in thinking about it. Thus, he picked up the phone and made a call again.


    Not long after getting on the highway, they arrived at the airport. Seeing that Hu Tian still had not made a move even when they were at the airport, Xuancao despised him greatly.


    Who said Hu Tian didn''t move? Because they had an ambulance, Wei Fan and the others recognized him easily. Seeing that the group of people Young Master Hu had mentioned had arrived, all the men from the police station started to move.


    Yang City''s main business was tourism, so these places at the train station''s airport had quite a few police forces. Seeing the teams of police who were clearly lacking in exercise running towards them, they avoided the trouble and avoided the passengers.


    Wei Fan said to the complaining Xuancao: "Then Hu Tian won''t let this go easily. Someone has come again."


    Hu Tian was really moved, after calling the police, no matter how strong you are, you have to behave. But this was only for normal people, at the level of the Master Li, they would not care about this group of small police.


    A private plane could pass through the VIP entrance, and even security was not required. He couldn''t avoid a conflict with the police. Who knew if they were carrying guns or not? In order to minimize all risks, Master Li did not immediately get off the car. Instead, he took out his old phone.


    He did not know what kind of relationship this group of people had with Young Master Hu, but he knew that this was a good opportunity to build relations with the Hu family, so the Director brought his men over. He knocked on the windows of Wei Fan and the others and said: "Get out of the car and accept the inspection."


    The Master Li did not care about them at all, he turned around and said, "Young miss, the plane has started."


    Seeing that the people in the carriage did not give her face, the little Director felt embarrassed and ordered his trusted aides to open the car door.


    It wasn''t the bulletproof Bentley that was custom-made from the original factory, but it was also a luxury car. How could anyone open it when it was locked from the inside?


    The passengers were all very curious about the behavior of this group of police officers.


    This was an airport, and there were people from all over the country. The internet was so developed, if they couldn''t handle it properly, they would lose face for the entire country.


    Suddenly, the car door opened. When Master Li pushed the car door open, the policemen who were trying their best to open the door were not able to hold on and fell on their butts.


    Master Li opened the back door of the car and allowed Xuancao to get off.


    It was like a movie, but the Director wanted to curry favor with Hu Tian, so he was not scared. With a righteous face, he said, "For the safety of our flight, this is our duty. It won''t take up too much of your time."


    Another group of people rushed out of the airport. They were crossing their shoulders with the policemen before they could even react. In fact, they had them under their control. Those who didn''t know what was going on might think that they were acquaintances!


    Ignoring the situation, Master Li returned to the car and drove the ambulance directly to the airport parking lot. The nurses pushed Cao Mengyao onto the plane with eyes full of respect and respect, and then Wei Fan and the rest followed along, fully filling the top tier business jet.


    Most likely, the big miss and the rest of them had already boarded the plane. Only then did the policemen let go.


    "You will pay the price." Although their strength was inferior to these people, they still had to protest.


    The middle aged man from Master Li spat out the chewing gum from his mouth and said disdainfully: "Men, just you wait. Let''s see if you, this group of cowards, dare to or not."


    As the plane took off, Xiaolan bit her rod and ice. As she was looking out the porthole at the clouds, Hu Tian received another call. After learning that the operation had failed again, he couldn''t help but smash the computer screen in front of him, but the following words made him feel a chill down her spine.


    "Li Family."

 C105

    When the plane landed, Chang''e brought Xiaolan home first, while Wei Fan and Xuancao started to get busy because of Cao Mengyao. What sshe was busy with was actually the Master Li, he had long since arranged for him to contact the hospital.


    After arranging Cao Mengyao in the hospital, the medical standards here were on a whole level compared to the Yang City. They had worked with foreign experts to treat a situation like Cao Mengyao''s, so they had some experience in this field.


    He had not reached the realm where he could defy the heavens and change his fate. The only thing Wei Fan could do was replenish Cao Mengyao''s true qi, which had some effect on him.


    The girls that were adopted by Cao Mengyao were also here. With Xuancao taking care of them, there was no need for him to worry. After arriving outside the ward, seeing that the Master Li was fine, he walked over and smiled, "Master Li, if there''s nothing, send me to a place!"


    I wonder where this brat is going to, Master Li was also very curious.


    According to Wei Fan''s instructions, they did not leave the city, but the number of cars on the road became fewer and fewer. Wei Fan was not even an enemy, and so Li Jianghai and the others only had a rough understanding of his situation. They didn''t know about the relationship that Wei Fan had with Wan Yongqing a few days ago.


    Bentley was stopped. After all, there were not many places this car couldn''t go to even though it was in Flower City! Looking at Wei Fan''s back figure that was walking deeper in, Master Li found himself unable to see through him.


    Huo Guoze was guarding the door for a long time.


    "Senior Wei, I finally meet you again! Would you like to come with me to my hometown? All the elders in the family have been godlike to you for a long time. "


    Needless to say, Huo Guoze must have handed over his punching routine. Wei Fan did not say that, since that thing was nothing special to him. He wanted to say how he was going to reject his request.


    Seeing that Wei Fan was unwilling, Huo Guoze tried to persuade his along the way. Until the moment Wan Yongqing was in his study, still talking. Wan Yongqing looked at Wei Fan''s beaten up appearance and laughed: "Little Huo, do you want to find some medicine to make this guy pass out and take him away?"


    Huo Guoze scratched his head: "Hey, only those old martial arts people knew how to make this medicine, we don''t know how to make it."


    He was shocked by the look in Wei Fan''s eyes as if he wanted to kill someone. Then he smiled and quickly ran out of the study.


    Wan Yongqing was currently at home, and there was nothing wrong with his body. His attitude was turning into that of an old urchin. There were a lot of people in the courtyard house, but they were all timid and did not dare to joke with Wan Yongqing. Just Wei Fan, this brat, who had nothing to lose, when the bored Wan Yongqing saw that Wei Fan had arrived, he was in a good mood.


    After accompanying the old fellow and chatting for a while, Wei Fan took out a stack of materials from his chest pocket and mysteriously said: "Old Wan, I want to overthrow someone, are you sure you can do it?"


    Although he had retired, this was the state system. The new leaders were not as influential as the old cadres, and the higher the rank, the more influential it was. Wan Yongqing had not been gone for long, and he was not the only official in the entire Wan Family.


    Wei Fan said casually, but Wan Yongqing was serious. He hadn''t known Wei Fan for long, but she knew his temper well. Furthermore, Wei Fan was his benefactor, so no matter how one looked at it, Wan Yongqing had no reason to reject it. Seeing that he had even brought the materials, he thought that if some blind person offended Wei Fan, it would be easy to get rid of him.


    After handing the materials to Wan Yongqing, Wei Fan introduced: "Old Wan, this is some evidence, see if it''s useful or not."


    Wan Yongqing had just flipped through a few before returning them to Wei Fan in a hurry. He asked sternly: "Are you really planning to do this?"


    Wan Yongqing was of the official rank, while Hu Tian''s father was a deputy governor, they were still a bit lacking. This Old Wan is so impressive, he wouldn''t be so cowardly, right!


    "Don''t look at me like that. If it was anyone else, I would promise to help. However, I cannot help this Hu fellow." Wan Yongqing said very straightforwardly.


    Wan Yongqing continued to explain with a conflicted expression: "He''s from our side."


    If you want to climb up, you have to have a backer, and you have to stand in teams. Being a fence-sitter had no good ending. Hu Guoliang, his father, knew this logic very well. The old leader who had been closely following him from the start had, after a few trials, also assumed the position of vice governor.


    Wan Yongqing had also paid attention to this Hu Guoliang before when he was in the middle division. He discovered that although this person didn''t have much working ability, he truly knew how to conduct himself. Of course, the deputy provincial government had also reached the end. There was no longer any possibility for them to advance any further.


    Hearing Wan Yongqing''s words, Wei Fan also had a headache. Among all the people he knew, Old Wan was the most capable, yet he couldn''t make a move. Did he really have to use some extraordinary methods?


    Not knowing what conflict Wei Fan had with the Hu family, Wan Yongqing carefully asked: "Did his son offend you?"


    No, but looking at Wei Fan''s face, Wan Yongqing suddenly realized something and laughed: It''s because of a woman! This is why you youngsters do it. "


    It was for the woman, but it was not what the old fellow thought, Wei Fan could only recount what happened yesterday morning to Wan Yongqing.


    Hearing that Hu Tian had ordered his men to kill on the streets, Wan Yongqing was so angry that he scolded him directly. That Hu Guoliang not only had no skills in work, he did not teach his son well either!


    From an objective point of view, Wei Fan could understand what Hu Tian was doing. If he were to put it off, Wan Yongqing would have just joined the job when he was twenty or thirty years old, and would not have to consider the consequences when encountering something like this. However, he was old and did not act on impulse. Holding the stack of materials, he walked around the room a few times before he raised his eyebrows and said, "I can''t do it, but someone can."


    Hu Guoliang was one of Wan Yongqing''s men. No matter what, the inner factions could not be disturbed. The other factions were fine, but Hu Guoliang''s position in the faction was not that important, so losing him did not have much of an impact.


    With all these methods, Wei Fan was truly ashamed of himself. Since Wan Yongqing had said so, he had obviously thought of everything.


    Returning the materials to Wei Fan, Wan Yongqing stretched a little: "I''ll bring you to see an old friend in a few days. As long as you can help him heal his wounds, I believe that he''ll be very happy to help you."


    It was still a trade, Wei Fan did not reject it.


    After they finished discussing proper matters, Huo Guoze appeared again. He took the gift that was given to him and gave it to Wei Fan in respect.


    Usually, only Wan Yongqing and the other two would be eating at the table, even though it would be painful for the bar! But he still kept Wei Fan, and Wei Fan had his men invite Master Li in.


    Master Li and the others were also very concerned about the current situation. Upon discovering that Wan Yongqing, the great leader that they had seen on TV in the past, had appeared in front of them, they were not speaking of fear, but were a little surprised to see how Wei Fan had befriended these people.


    Following Master Li, the two of them cleaned Wan Yongqing''s wine shelves and walked out of the courtyard with a glowing face.

 C106

    Since Wan Yongqing had given him a reply, although he was full of anger towards Hu Tian and wanted to vent it out, Wei Fan still patiently waited for Wan Yongqing''s arrangements. He was even more curious about the person Wan Yongqing was talking about, but he was sure that he wasn''t an ordinary person.


    Currently, the most important thing was Cao Mengyao''s condition. Although the medical standards were not bad, it was not enough to let Cao Mengyao be healthy for a moment. In fact, Cao Mengyao was still in a coma right now. However, those experienced doctors could tell from the data that Cao Mengyao''s vital signs were gradually recovering. As long as she could continue, she would awaken sooner or later. Of course, the date was uncertain.


    Considering that it was still in the middle of the New Year, Wei Yunhua, who was far away from home, specifically called to ensure that Wei Fan would pay a New Year visit to his family. Young people may think nothing of it, but they still value it.


    Even though Li Jianghai could be considered a hero, seeing that Wei Fan had brought such an inexpensive present to pay New Year''s greetings, he felt as if he had eaten a few more bowls of rice in the afternoon.


    The old brothers who fought with Li Jianghai back then were not just limited to just Master Li. They were also extremely dangerous, many of them couldn''t wait for their Jianghai Group to be cleansed and disappeared. Until now, only the Master Li and the others could get together on special days to look back at the days when they were being chopped down.


    Other than the Master Li who had nothing better to do, who would become Xuancao''s driver every day, the rest of the people were still in charge of their own work in the martial arts world. However, when they heard that Xuancao was going to bring their boyfriend back, these old fellows all went back to the Li Family Great House.


    Li Xuancao has always been a good girl, who doesn''t love her? Looking at these uncles who she had not seen for a long time, it was as if she was a child again.


    Son-in-law, Wei Fan naturally needed to be looked at by them, and wanted to see which brat would be suitable for Xuancao.


    Wei Fan said that he was very talented, so no one could see that he was special. This made the old people a little disappointed, but as long as Xuancao liked it, it was enough.


    "Wei Fan, this is my seventh grandfather, and this is my thirteenth grandfather ¡­" This was what he had called them since he was young, to the point that Xuancao didn''t even know their names.


    Every number was a brother, but many numbers would never wake up. Li Jianghai, who was sitting beside the fireplace, slightly sighed as he listened to Xuancao''s introduction.


    Asking about the meaning of these numbers, Li Jianghai and the others would be a little embarrassed and say: "That time, Hua Du was just a bunch of little beggars, how could I not be able to read? Everyone had their own numbers, it would be good if you knew that they call yourself that."


    Wei Fan called these elders in front of him the same as Xuancao. After knowing the experiences of these people, the longer they stayed in this secular world, the more Wei Fan knew of their difficulties.


    The drinking during the afternoon was not carefree enough, but it became more lively during the night. Li Jianghai took out his big brother''s attitude and got people to climb up the three boxes of manger, vowing to drink this monster, Wei Fan, together with his old brothers.


    He knew that Wei Fan''s alcohol tolerance was good, but Xuancao couldn''t help but to worry for him.


    Li Jianghai stuttered: "Isn''t this another person''s wife! I''ll be leaning towards him. In the future, you must not forget this old man. "


    Li Jianghai was extremely sad when he said that. However, Xuancao was completely immune to this, and understood this cunning old man too well. She leaned back in her chair.


    After taking care of the precious woman, Li Jianghai smiled as he looked at Wei Fan: "Little Wei, don''t force yourself!"


    Facing this group of old bastards, Wei Fan could only pretend to be terrified: "All uncles are magnanimous, this junior will also have to sacrifice my life to accompany you."


    "Kid, we''re not gentlemen." The thirteenth elder corrected him.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Drink." Ninth Uncle felt stuffy.


    With his personality, Wei Fan did not waste any words, and only skillfully poured the wine in his cup into his mouth.


    Unknowingly, everyone realized that Wei Fan had already drank quite a few kilograms. It wasn''t as if he had never seen such a hero in a winery before, but his expression didn''t change as he continued to chat and laugh.


    It was this brat that stole away everyone''s Little Princess from him. Everyone must treat Wei Fan well.


    Very quickly, Li Xuancao realized that what she needed to worry about was not Wei Fan, the bad guy, but the group of old people.


    It was rare for Master Li to get so drunk today, so he could not maintain his usual gentleman demeanor. He hugged Seventh Elder and cried, "Seventh Brother, I dreamt of Second Son yesterday, and he told me to help him name himself. He said Second Brother is not nice ¡­"


    The moment he started, Li Jianghai and the others also miserably drank their wine. Li Xuancao could not bear to see them sad, and did not want them to continue drinking. He ordered the servants to take all the wine on the table and serve them tea. Then, he gave them some time to take Wei Fan out of the house.


    When he reached a place with no one around, Wei Fan became disorderly. Moreover, this was in Xuancao''s house, and he felt a kind of excitement from being sneaky about it.


    Separated by a thick layer of clothes, Xuancao''s body was still fiery hot from the provocation, and could only plead: "Let''s have a nice chat!"


    Since they were about to speak, Wei Fan hugged Xuancao tightly, and then said seriously: "It''s not easy for our father, and our uncles are all good men as well."


    "What do you mean our dad!?" Who allowed you to shout? " In her heart, her father already had a special position, but Xuancao was being mischievous with him.


    That night, Wei Fan followed Xuancao back to the room, then climbed onto the pink colored bed and slept soundly in Xuancao''s embrace.


    On the second day, when he ate breakfast, Li Jianghai only felt his heart empty after seeing Wei Fan, who naturally came out of his daughter''s room.


    Ever since that day, Wei Fan had really treated the Li Family Big House as his own home. Every time he provoked Li Jianghai, but Li Jianghai had to admit that it was much more lively with more people at home.


    It was unknown what Wan Yongqing was doing, he said that he had to arrange for him to meet someone, and even after a week, there was still no news of him.


    This matter had to be put off until the start of the new school semester. He had to report to the school.


    Once he entered the gate, Wei Fan felt extremely uncomfortable, and thought that there must not be anything good going on. However, he had successfully paid the sum of money. He had originally planned to return home just like this. In the future, he would skip school just like in the semester.


    But as a matter of habit, when Wei Fan first went to the male dorm, he did not find Qian Duoduo nor the others. He slowly paced his way to the Administration Building. Xiao Shengnan that crazy woman should be gone this semester!


    In the future, it would be best if he didn''t meet her again. Since he had taken advantage of her, he would definitely go crazy after meeting her.


    Wei Laosan shook his head, no one knew what he was feeling regretful for. Suddenly, a pretty girl walked over, her smile could hook any man''s soul.


    Wei Fan encouraged himself: "He still has to face what she has to face, but why is she smiling so brilliantly?"


    The lady who wore a bright smile on her face was the overbearing His Majesty Xiao Shengnan.

 C107

    Facing that warm smile, which was like the winter sun, Wei Fan was startled, but he pretended to be relaxed as he smiled and greeted, "How are you, Teacher Xiao! "I haven''t seen his for a few days, he''s beautiful again."


    Xiao Shengnan maintained his smile, as if she had forgotten about that, and nodded: "En, happy new year. You''ll have to come to class on time this semester! "


    After saying this, the two of them went wrong. Looking at Xiao Shengnan''s leaving figure, Wei Fan felt that the truth was not as simple as it seemed, and was becoming more and more strange.


    Walking into the forest where the leaves had fallen, Xiao Shengnan showed a real reaction. A fierce punch landed on the tree trunk, causing it to shake, and the remaining leaves to fall down.


    Since his fighting strength was inferior to Wei Fan''s, he would definitely not let him go. Tiger''s butt was not something that an ordinary person could touch.


    Thinking about the loss of the phone and how Wei Fan spent a thousand more dollars on it, he guessed that it would be enough for this year. As soon as the phone bill arrived, the phone vibrated non-stop. There was information, and there was a missed call.


    Qian Duoduo fought the most frequently, why aren''t these guys at school! So it turned out that they had come back a few days ago. They were so idle that their balls ached. This group of people had gone on a tour. Seemingly playing too happily, Wei Fan forgot the start of the school, and felt that it was his duty to remind them.


    The second number was an unknown number. The messages coming from this number couldn''t be promotional ads, right? When Wei Fan opened up the message, he realized that it was Zheng Xiaoxiao urging him to prepare a birthday present for her. If not for that message, Wei Fan would have forgotten about that girl.


    As for that Imperial Green, Wei Fan really didn''t have any on hand right now.


    After returning home and bringing this up with Xuancao, Xuancao was actually quite generous, and considerately said: "Why don''t you give me a small piece of it, you can give me a better one in the future!"


    "Oh, so it''s because I don''t like that piece!" Wei Fan pretended to be angry.


    This was just a small change in lifestyle. Xuancao didn''t deny it and admitted: "Un, then hurry up and give me a big one!"


    The one who suffered was herself, Wei Fan didn''t continue to drag it out. She couldn''t let Xuancao cut her love so she made a call in a hurry and asked Su Yongzhi if he finished grinding the materials.


    Looking at the Xiaolan outside the window, bringing along a bunch of kids for the winter vacation, Xuancao''s thought process jumped up and down as she said: "I wonder which damn man Xiaolan gave to me in the future?"


    Wei Fan teased at the side: "This is something that only mothers should worry about! Did he want to have children? "Then hurry ¡­"


    As long as she was with this guy, would always use force. Xuancao skillfully blocked Wei Fan''s Demon Claw. Every time she saw Wei Fan this anxious look, Xuancao would feel unspeakably proud of herself.


    In the afternoon, Xuancao tried to cook a few common dishes, and Wei Fan tasted it first. Xiaolan used her looks to judge people''s appearances, and felt that they were really good-looking. The food she cooked should not be bad, but after eating a mouthful, she immediately spat it out. After Chang''e tried it, she swallowed it down and said with a wry smile, "Xuancao, I''ll teach you tonight."


    Having suffered such a blow on her first try, Xuancao was not too disappointed. She called for the takeout food and did not starve everyone.


    Before she even finished her takeout, Xuancao received a call from the hospital. The doctor on the other side said happily: "Miss Cao, you''re awake ¡­"


    Thanks to him, on the way to the hospital, Wei Fan praised himself in his heart.


    Cao Mengyao was really awake, after these few days, his body was more or less recovered. Thus, after waking up, other than feeling some pain on his body, Cao Mengyao did not suffer much. There was no such thing as amnesia, she even remembered the license plate of the car charging at him.


    He knew that he was in the hospital, but who sent him here? In the past, his father was still on the throne. Of course, there would be people who would make arrangements, but now, it was impossible for others to avoid him.


    The nurses in the hospital did not reveal much information. They were still in plaster, so she could not get up from the bed. She could only stare at the ceiling with her beautiful eyes, thinking about something.


    After hearing the messy footsteps, Cao Mengyao discovered that two familiar faces had suddenly appeared in front of him. A man and a woman.


    Xuancao realized that Cao Mengyao was really awake, but she was covered in wounds, she caressed her face and asked: "Does it hurt?"


    It seemed that since the divorce of his parents, no one had cared about him this much. Cao Mengyao''s nose was slightly sore, he forced himself to calm down and shook his head as hard as he could.


    The doctor at the side told Wei Fan about Cao Mengyao''s current condition and then left the room.


    After being unconscious for the past few days, Cao Mengyao wanted to speak, but only a few meaningless words came out from her mouth. Knowing what she wanted to know, Wei Fan sat beside her bed and told her everything that had happened in the past few days.


    Hearing that the two of them had done so much for him, Cao Mengyao revealed a grateful smile. Xuancao said embarrassedly: "It''s not a problem, you need to quickly take care of your body. And you don''t have to worry about that Hu Tian, no one will dare to touch you in Flower City. Furthermore, Hu Tian does not have many days to live happily. "


    Cao Mengyao nodded obediently.


    After finding out that Cao Mengyao had woken up, the girls that she had adopted also rushed over to talk about happy things, which made Cao Mengyao happy.


    It was unknown if it was heaven''s will, but after Cao Mengyao woke up for a while, Wan Yongqing who had not contacted Wei Fan for a long time finally received a message, telling him to go to the right place.


    Huo Guoze personally drove the big red flag to the hospital to pick Wei Fan up. Right after Wei Fan got on the car, he started to talk about the old topic of reviving the martial arts.


    After using a few words of excuse, Wei Fan was more concerned about who this old man Wan was bringing him to see. Huo Guoze also secretly said that he would definitely be able to help Senior Wei.


    They drove all the way to the center of the city and finally into the government compound. No matter how innocent Wei Fan was, he knew the importance of this place. Many people had crawled their entire lives without being able to enter.


    The government compound of the city was not considered fancy, but it took up a huge amount of space. There were huge trees everywhere, covering the entire compound.


    The big red flag was domineering as it stood in the middle of the road. Occasionally, it would come over to the car and find that this big fellow was tactfully leaning to the side of the road, deeply afraid of offending the big leader in the car.


    After going around and around, the car finally stopped. With Wei Fan''s eyesight, he could see that at the end of the small road stood two old men. The one on the left was Wan Yongqing, and the one on the right was an old lady whom he did not recognize.


    This Wan Yongqing came to the government compound to meet his old lover? Wei Fan felt that this old fellow had ideas, and walked onto the small path with a strange smile on his face.


    Just as he stepped onto the cobblestone path, Wei Fan felt several hidden gazes sizing him up.


    To actually dare play such tricks in front of him, Wei Fan let out a cold snort of disdain. However, as he coldly snorted, the nearby guards all spat out blood.


    The arrival was extremely hostile and could pose a threat to the head of the unit. Although it was not as good as this mysterious man, the elites of the security guards still kept their vows and prepared to take action against Wei Fan.


    Fortunately, Huo Guoze had a good perception, he realised that there was a misunderstanding between the two of them, he immediately rushed over and waved while shouting: "It''s a misunderstanding, Senior Wei is the guest invited here by the chief."


    There was a commotion as Wan Yongqing and the old lady also turned around. The old lady frowned when she realized that the security guards around her were too sensitive. Then, he smiled at Wei Fan who was in the distance, raised his arm and gently waved for Wei Fan to come over quickly.


    Wei Fan grunted in dissatisfaction, placed his hands behind his back, and slowly walked towards Wan Yongqing and the others.


    Seeing Wei Fan''s posturing, Wan Yongqing did not know whether to laugh or cry, and said: "I say, this brat is very arrogant, right!?"

 C108

    "Hehe, capable youngsters are unavoidably arrogant. Back then, Comrade Wan Yongqing was also full of pride!" Recalling back a few decades ago, Fu Lei recalled.


    Being reminded of this by Fu Lei, Wan Yongqing was also reminded of the arrogance he had when he was young. Fu Lei, whose face was filled with wrinkles, smiled at him as if she did not know what she was talking about.


    Just by saying that Old Man Wan had a deep relationship with this old lady, Wei Fan smiled as he thought to himself. He slowed down his pace even more. He couldn''t be a light bulb that would ruin the atmosphere. But to the bystanders, this was Wei Fan''s way of putting on a show.


    Wan Yongqing could not bear to see this, and shouted with vigor: "Kid, did you not eat for half a month or what?"


    It was only a few steps away, but seeing that the old man didn''t know how to appreciate it, Wei Fan decided not to cooperate and quickly walked in front of the two of them. With his back facing him, the old lady gave Wan Yongqing a smile that all men understood.


    As an important leader, Fu Lei was very busy. As a result of her faction, although sshe had a good relationship with Wan Yongqing, he would at most call each other. In the last few calls, Wan Yongqing had mentioned Wei Fan''s name without exception, saying that this brat was even more mysterious than those national experts of traditional Chinese medicine.


    The trees were old and the humans were prone to getting problems. Fu Lei did not have any major problems, but she often lost sleep. The reason she wanted to see Wei Fan today wasn''t to treat her illness, but because she heard that this young man had some materials in her hands, which was evidence of the corruption of the local officials.


    As an old politician from that era, Fu Lei never had a good impression of corrupt people. Although she was a woman, fighting against greed made her even more ruthless. Many people said that if Fu Lei wasn''t a woman, then the position of the highest leader would be hers.


    Seeing how this Wei Fan brat actually dared to look at her without giving her any face, and had her back to her instead of saying anything to her, Fu Lei admired this brat''s courage.


    Wei Fan did not know the identity of this old lady, but he was worried about Wan Yongqing''s gossip!


    Just in terms of position, Fu Lei was half a step higher than Wan Yongqing. Wan Yongqing walked to Fu Lei''s side and introduced him to him: "Little Wei, just call me Auntie Fu!"


    Only then did Wei Fan remember to greet Fu Lei. Seeing that the two of them were standing together, he felt that they were compatible, and revealed a happy smile on his face.


    This brat had just been in a rage, why was he laughing now? Fu Lei asked curiously: "Little Wei, what are you laughing about?"


    "Nothing, nothing." Wei Fan was still somewhat shrewd.


    Both parties started to chat, and Wei Fan was not afraid of Fu Lei talking to him, he could say whatever he wanted to say, causing Fu Lei to look at him in a new light. Although Wan Yongqing called him an old man, Wan Yongqing still liked to chat with him!


    After knowing that Wei Fan was a student of Huadu University, Fu Lei felt a sense of familiarity: "I''m a graduate of the first batch of Huadu University!"


    It was just that a few years ago, Fu Lei went back to her alma mater. However, as the king who skipped classes, Wei Fan could only roughly explain that the Huadu University had expanded the library and the food in the dining hall had been slightly improved.


    She didn''t think that Fu Lei would actually like to hear this. In her position, the reports she read usually stood at a certain height, so she was not able to see these ordinary details.


    There was no place that Fu Lei couldn''t go to at all. Wei Fan stood between the two old men and talked about the matters of the common people.


    Fu Lei had come suddenly today, and did not greet Hua Du Government first. The sudden visit of this kind of central leader would cause the leaders of the Municipal Committees building to be drenched in cold sweat.


    It looked like Fu Lei, Wei Fan and the others were just casually strolling, but they were surrounded by martial law. The elites of the Central Guard Group who had just eaten Wei Fan did not care if you were the secretary or some other Mayor, without the permission of their leader, they were not allowed to see you.


    Unable to see Fu Lei in person, by observing her route, Hua Du Municipal Committees''s officials gathered at a small building. As the number one Dami, Chen Qiang was qualified to stand in front of a window.


    Seeing that this government servant was in a good mood, with Wan Yongqing and a young man accompanying his, his face was full of smiles.


    The young man became the center of attention.


    "Old Guo, is this the Fu Family or the Wan Family''s junior?" The secretary of the Municipal Committees asked.


    Everyone who was present had a higher position, and although they were in front of the northern Wealthy Class doors, they did not know which family this junior belonged to.


    Chen Qiang who was slightly shortsighted borrowed his glasses and realised that the person standing in the middle of the two old politicians was indeed Wei Fan. After all, he had a good relationship with Wei Fan, and he was the one who helped Wei Fan and Wan Yongqing get on the line.


    When Fu Lei realised that there were more and more people wandering nearby, she originally wanted to ask Wei Fan about her body''s condition. But now, she did not have time. She made the main point clear: "Little Wei, I heard that you have some materials with you. Don''t worry about it and give them to me?"


    Wei Fan had always forgotten this point, but after being reminded by the kind old lady, Wei Fan finally understood. However, there was some uncertainty: "Aunt Fu, can you do it?"


    Fu Lei said seriously: "As long as those materials are real, we will never go around them."


    Wei Fan said seriously: "I can guarantee that it''s all true."


    Wan Yongqing also agreed by the side: "Yeah, I saw it too, it doesn''t look like a fake."


    After handing over the materials to Fu Lei, Fu Lei flipped through a few pages in a hurry. Just as she was about to say something, a middle-aged woman ran over to her ear and whispered something. Fu Lei could only put away the ingredients and said to Wei Fan: "Little Wei, I have something to discuss with you today. If you were to go to Yanjing, you have to come see me! "


    "Definitely." Wei Fan promised the amiable old lady.


    Fu Lei left and used her own identity to follow along. Leaving Wei Fan alone at the back, she pointed her middle finger at Wan Yongqing''s back.


    After sending away the ingredients, Cao Mengyao also woke up, feeling much more relaxed.


    After they left the city hall, they got into a taxi. The chauffeur casually said, "Someone from above is here again. All of them are in uniform and have gone out onto the street."


    He made a call and knew that Xuancao was still accompanying Cao Mengyao in the hospital. Wei Fan did not go home and rushed there.


    In the ward, Cao Mengyao was still unable to complete a sentence, but she was in a good mood, smiling from the bottom of her heart.


    She really wanted to know what happened in society when she was in a coma and couldn''t go online. Cao Mengyao could only signal to the girls that she had adopted to turn on the TV.


    The hospital television''s default channel was a floral one. It wasn''t a good place to broadcast news yet, but today the television station had deliberately adjusted it. The city leaders were all accompanying an old woman with a peaceful face, visiting a local company in Huadu.


    The host explained in a sweet voice, "Today, the Central Standing Committee''s Fu Lei came to our city for an inspection. She praised our city''s great achievements in economic construction and so on ¡­"


    My dear, so it turns out that Wan Yongqing''s sweetheart is not an ordinary person!

 C109

    Seeing Wei Fan suddenly start laughing, Xuancao said in a puzzled tone, "Why are you laughing so foolishly at the news?"


    If there were more children in the ward, Wei Fan would definitely teach this girl a lesson. Pointing to the Fu Lei on the live broadcast screen, Wei Fan said complacently: "I''ll give you Hu Tian''s materials."


    Xuancao''s attention was not focused on the news, but she knew a lot about this legendary iron lady. Cao Mengyao could not speak, but her eyes were wide open as if showing her astonishment.


    Through her simple understanding of Wei Fan, Cao Mengyao knew that Wei Fan had some connections. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have come to apologize with such a low attitude last time. However, Fu Lei''s appearance made her realize that her position in Wei Fan was too low. Of course, most of them were happy for themselves. If the material were to really fall into the hands of Iron Lady, not to mention Hu Tian, even Old Hu would have to suffer.


    Xuancao was curious as to when Wei Fan had become friends with such a great character, but he did not ask anything further. This was a man''s ability.


    The program was broadcast live, and the Fu Lei on the screen was not as friendly as when she was chatting with Wei Fan just now. Every time they arrived, they would ask the officials who were accompanying them about some key issues. The person being questioned felt honored as well as pressured.


    After finishing her research on the economic construction, Fu Lei began to inspect the work on the Party and Government of Huaju City.


    The program lasted for a long time and Wei Fan and the others did not change channel.


    Fu Lei''s trip for the day was about to end, and the large group of reporters finally got permission to go up and interview him. It was all very official, but when Fu Lei was asked about the evaluation of the flowers, she added a sentence at the end.


    "Hua Du has done very well in being honest. The surrounding brothers and cities have to learn from Hua Du!"


    A simple sentence, but it was enough to make one''s imagination run wild. There must be a reason behind Fu Lei''s words, and it was so obvious, the old lady must have reached the limit of what she could endure.


    The reporters had a keen sense of smell and wanted to follow up on this topic. But Fu Lei had already been escorted by the security guards and got on the car to leave.


    The live broadcast ended, and there were even hosts and commentators to investigate Fu Lei''s previous statement deeply.


    The situation was unclear, but everyone in the system knew that a huge earthquake was coming.


    The few adults in the ward all revealed confident smiles. Xuancao held Cao Yating''s hands and encouraged her: "Sister Ya Ting, you must get well quickly.


    At night, he would eat at the hospital. As long as he was willing to spend money, the food in the hospital wouldn''t be worse than a restaurant.


    When Xuancao was in the taxi heading back to Li Family, Chen Qiang still called him after hesitating three times.


    "Little Wei, it''s the end of the year. When you have time, come over to our house for a casual meal, right?"


    Regardless of the East or the West, inviting others to a private family banquet was a very high degree of courtesy.


    Wei Fan happily agreed, looked at Xuancao who was in his embrace, and made the request: "Bring your family members then!"


    What family, they were so unpleasant to hear, they made him sound like a yellow-faced grandma. Xuancao squirmed in Wei Fan''s arms, expressing her protest.


    "Haha, girlfriend!" You''re not old enough to get a marriage certificate. "Come, everyone." Chen Qiang was grinning from ear to ear.


    But just as he was about to hang up, Chen Qiang asked.


    "Little Wei, in the afternoon, you should be at the Municipal Committees Courtyard!"


    Don''t say too much.


    Thinking that Chen Qiang was also in the courtyard, and had probably seen him, Wei Fan smiled and said that he was accompanying the two old men for a walk.


    The phone call was not short, and the taxi arrived at Li Family.


    When Li Jianghai found out that Wei Fan this brat had shamelessly followed his precious daughter home, Li Jianghai was already numb to it. Seeing that his two children were about to return to his room, Li Jianghai put down the newspaper and said to Wei Fan, "Wei Fan, come down."


    Xuancao didn''t know what her father wanted with Wei Fan, so she pushed him to Li Jianghai''s side with a smile and went up the stairs herself.


    As he sat opposite of Li Jianghai, Wei Fan called out for his father, as if nothing out of the ordinary happened.


    In the past, they had called each other uncle, but today, they had suddenly addressed each other as father.


    Since they were family, Li Jianghai did not beat around the bush and directly asked: "Do you know Fu Lei?"


    The news spread really quickly. Wei Fan did not think that his father-in-law would know about it, and admitted: "We just got to know each other today."


    Li Jianghai had known Fu Lei for a few times, so he decided to give him some pointers. He continued: "En, old lady is a good person, she will be beneficial to you in the future."


    Wei Fan also treated Li Jianghai as his family, as he revealed a humble expression, and said with an honored expression: "I understand, Aunt Fu is a great leader."


    Li Jianghai was amused by his words, but this was a logic. Li Jianghai continued to pick up the newspaper and scolded: "Get lost and go to sleep!"


    The next day, everyone finally saw clearly who the old lady was going to attack.


    Early in the morning, Hu Tian came to the office. After drinking a cup of strong tea, his face was still filled with fatigue.


    Thinking of a woman, he finally regained some of his spirit. He picked up his phone and dialed the number for the inside line. In a few minutes, another young married woman entered Hu Tian''s office.


    The young married woman considerately walked behind Hu Tian and helped him massage his shoulders. Feeling the smooth and exquisite little hands on his shoulders, Hu Tian started to get restless. Holding the young wife''s small hands behind her, the young wife obediently laid in Hu Tian''s embrace, and the two of them flirted like lovers.


    The meat that was sent to his mouth was something Hu Tian was unwilling to miss. In a few breaths, he stripped off the young woman''s professional attire and was about to raise his spear and ride on the horse! Suddenly, the wooden door burst open, and a group of unfamiliar men rushed in.


    Although there had been accidents in the past, there were some people who did not know that Young Master Hu was doing something good in the office and barged in. But Hu Tian had never thought much of them, he instead felt that these women''s terrified shouts were very interesting.


    But today, Hu Tian realized that the situation was a little unusual. Although they were not wearing uniforms, they were all in black suits and white shirts. Their eyes were even sharper than the old official''s.


    Without waiting for him to think it through, a thin man walked over to him and took out a document, then read out: "Hu Tian, we are from the Central Discipline Academy. Please come with us."


    The Central Commission for Discipline Inspection, why did they need someone from the Central Committee to do anything to them? Without any sense of politics, Hu Tian knew that he was not the only one being targeted this time.


    The dignified governor himself was also a not too big or small official. In broad daylight, he had an affair with a female subordinate in the office, this group of living Yama Kings from the Central Commission for Discipline Inspection was extremely disdainful towards Hu Tian. If he could secretly think of having such a son, then who knew what kind of evil Hu Guoliang had done in his previous life.


    As he unsteadily put on his clothes, Hu Tian was escorted out of the office building under the crowd''s gaze.


    Hu Guoliang only received the news about an hour later. He also knew that there was no possibility for him to improve any further, and he also knew that his son was not someone who could be used in the government.


    Hearing that his son was taken away by the disciplinary committee, Hu Guoliang felt the sky spinning and the earth spinning. Luckily he was able to hold onto the table, otherwise he would have fallen down. He only had one thought in his heart, and that was that he couldn''t collapse right now. If he did, there would be no one to save Little Tian. For Little Tian, he had to persevere.


    After taking a few more pills, Hu Guoliang forced himself to stay alert and left the office. He called Hu Tian to find out more about his current situation, and rushed back to the old leader''s house. He hoped that the old leader would help him this time.

 C110

    Coming out of the medley house, Hu Guoliang was slightly relieved. The old leader admitted that he wouldn''t be of much help, so he decided to let the two of them meet for once!


    After calming himself down, Hu Guoliang began to think about who it was that was going to deal with Hu Tian, and even involve himself.


    He had also heard Fu Lei''s speech last night. At that time, he was gloating to his wife about how some unlucky bastard had ran into the old lady''s trap. He never expected himself to be that unlucky bastard.


    Hu Guoliang was even a relatively honest and clean official. Although he had received a lot of benefits in the past few years, he had never committed any big mistakes.


    Thinking of Hu Tian, he heaved a long sigh. He had a premonition that it was Hu Tian who had offended someone he shouldn''t have. Ye Zichen didn''t know what that brat had been doing all day, but he could only ask after seeing him.


    Arriving back at the hospital, Cao Mengyao''s situation was slightly better, and she could finally speak.


    Xuancao went to school, but only Wei Fan came.


    There was no one else in the sickroom, Wei Fan silently picked up a fruit knife and sliced an apple. When he was almost done, he looked up and asked, "Want some?"


    After being unconscious for the past few days and losing so many pills, even the taste of the medicine was in her mouth. The large apple before her eyes was truly greedy. Cao Mengyao stretched out her left hand, thinking.


    When he was about to touch the apple, Wei Fan suddenly retracted his hand mischievously, and fiercely bit down on the apple. He comforted Cao Mengyao seemingly: "I forgot, you don''t seem to be able to eat cold food right now. "When you recover, I''ll give you a cart full of apples!"


    When she recovered, she wouldn''t buy it! Cao Mengyao closed her eyes gloomily, and no longer looked at Wei Fan. However, the sound of him chewing on apples had always spread to Cao Mengyao''s ears, making her unable to sleep at all.


    One, two... Cao Mengyao realized speechlessly that the two kilograms of apples beside her bed had already been wiped clean by Wei Fan.


    This guy was his nemesis. Ever since he met him, everything had gone awry and he had always been the one at a disadvantage. In the end, she was still a woman.


    Noticing the hidden bitterness in her eyes, Wei Fan continued to peel off the banana: "Do you want to repay me with your body? No! I can''t let Xuancao down. Although I saved your life, this is how things should go for the TV series. "


    After being reminded by Wei Fan, only then did Cao Mengyao remember that this fellow had saved him. She was hit by a car the day she left the coffee shop. It was this guy who carried him to the hospital. Thinking about it this way, Cao Mengyao realized that Wei Fan did not seem to be that annoying anymore.


    The expression in Wei Fan''s eyes became gentler as he looked at Wei Fan. Wei Fan also retracted his cheap smile and said seriously, "Aunt Fu should have already made her move against the Hu Family''s father and son. I heard that your father has also been investigated by the disciplinary committee.


    Cao Mengyao woodenly shook his head, indicating that Wei Fan didn''t need it. After staring blankly for a long while, Cao Mengyao finally spoke in a serious tone, "Wei Fan, thank you."


    Wei Fan accepted it as a matter of course, and then, he joked in a low voice: "Then don''t seduce me in the future. To be honest, I can''t resist the temptation."


    The absurdity came back to mind, and it was really awkward.


    They were just talking about luring her! Xuancao also returned from the good news, and asked curiously: "What are you guys talking about?"


    Wei Fan nimbly pointed to the television screen and said, "They''re talking about the lousy thing in the entertainment circle!"


    "The entertainment circle is quite chaotic." Xuancao agreed.


    Using all the connections he had, Hu Guoliang finally got to see Hu Tian.


    Not long after being captured by the disciplinary committee, they usually wouldn''t resort to violence to play psychological tactics with you. But Hu Tian still became a lot more dispirited, he no longer had the high spirits that Young Master Hu used to have.


    Seeing his son in such a state, Hu Guoliang''s heart ached. Hugging Hu Tian, he comforted his: "Son, son, are you alright?"


    "Dad, take me home, I won''t trouble you anymore." Hu Tian never thought that the old man would actually come to see him. Seeing hope, Hu Tian shouted excitedly.


    This child is really frightened, Hu Guoliang thought with a sour heart. He could only stay for a while, there were some important matters that needed to be asked, so he quickly consoled Hu Tian, and Hu Guoliang asked: "Little Tian, think about it, have you offended anyone recently?"


    Hu Tian had offended a lot of people, but he knew that there was always someone out there, someone out there. Usually, they would only take action after they had investigated the person''s background. For example, when Cao Mengyao''s father was still alive, he did not dare to push too hard.


    Seeing that Hu Tian was silent, Hu Guoliang shook him by the shoulder and said: "Child, quickly say it!"


    Knowing that this meant that he could not go out himself, Hu Tian honestly replied, "I seem to have offended Li Family a few days ago."


    The Li family name was a big family name in the country, upon hearing the word Li, Hu Guoliang started searching his mind. In every place, there were also Yanjing s with a lot of power.


    "Which Li Family?"


    Hu Tian lowered his head and said softly, "Hua Du''s Li Family."


    Hearing that he had offended Li Jianghai, Hu Guoliang also found it difficult to handle the situation. However, he immediately felt that something was amiss. The Li Family and the Fu Family did not have any relationship.


    Feeling that Hu Tian was hiding something, Hu Guoliang asked with a darkened face, "Tell me the truth. Even if you had offended the Li Family, Fu Lei would not do anything."


    Hu Tian was truly wronged, he had said everything he knew, from Cao Mengyao to the Sky Airport.


    After hearing his son''s story, Hu Guoliang did not have any other thoughts. Just as he was about to ask something else, he heard a cough coming from outside the door.


    This was against the rules, it''s time to go. Hu Guoliang hugged Hu Tian and walked out of the room. Looking at Hu Guoliang''s back figure, Hu Tian could only hope that this old man could think of something and settle all these troubles for him.


    No matter what, Hu Guoliang discovered that he couldn''t avoid Li Family.


    The one surnamed Li was not a big family or a red noble, but everyone knew that Li Jianghai was difficult to deal with, this guy was someone who was born fighting. Furthermore, after Li Jianghai went white, the business grew bigger and bigger. It was so big that every time he made a donation, he would make a donation of a few hundred million. It was said that he had a good personal relationship with the current supreme leader.


    After accumulating human networks for dozens of years, Hu Guoliang''s usage of them was astonishing. In the evening, he made an appointment with Li Jianghai.


    Li Jianghai did not participate in the battle, but he was still very concerned about the progress of the situation. If not for Wei Fan, he wouldn''t have brought Hu Guoliang back home. The rest was up to Wei Fan to decide.


    Seeing that it was almost time, Li Jianghai called Xuancao. He knew that he would definitely stick together, so he went to find Wei Fan the moment he found him.


    Hearing that her father wanted to look for Wei Fan, Xuancao gave her phone to Wei Fan.


    Li Jianghai told Wei Fan about Hu Tian''s father on the phone, and that Hu Guoliang was about to come back home, so he asked Wei Fan to come back as well.


    To be able to guess what Li Jianghai meant was enough. But thinking about how Cao Mengyao was still unable to get up, Wei Fan decided not to accept the Hu Family''s kindness. Of course, Hu Guoliang still wanted to see him, and he took it as giving face to his father-in-law.


    Hu Guoliang had arrived earlier than Li Jianghai had expected.


    Although he did not like this person who started out playing underworld, Hu Guoliang could only lower her stance to his. After chatting with Li Jianghai for more than half an hour and drinking a few cups of fragrant tea, he started to lead the conversation onto the right path.


    "Old Li!" Today, this child is getting bigger and bigger. His thoughts are way too different from ours, so it''s not good to care! "


    Li Jianghai smiled and replied: "I guess it''s human! As the saying goes, if a child does not teach his father well, then our master must also pay some responsibility if the child makes a mistake. "


    If he could protect Hu Tian, Hu Guoliang would have no objections even if he had suffered a little. No matter what Li Jianghai said, Hu Guoliang would agree with him.


    Feeling that he had more than covered up, Hu Guoliang pursed his lips and said: "Old Li, the foolish brat in my house did not know what''s good for him and lost face a few days ago. Don''t take it to heart."


    "Hehe, I was not there that day, but Xuancao was." Li Jianghai''s expression did not change.


    Who didn''t know that Li Family men loved their precious daughter the most? It seemed that things were getting more and more difficult.


    Looking at the beads of sweat on Hu Guoliang''s forehead, Li Jianghai continued to speak: "Of course I won''t take it to heart, but there are some people ¡­"


    It was finally the main character. Hu Guoliang asked anxiously: "Who?"


    Just as Wei Fan was about to push open the door and enter, he pointed at him and said: "That''s him."

 C111

    With Hu Guoliang''s standards, he was unable to tell the background of the young man who suddenly appeared. He turned his head towards Li Jianghai, revealing a suspicious expression.


    Li Jianghai spread out his hands, picked up the purple sand and left.


    The Hu family''s father and son looked quite handsome. Wei Fan knew that this was Hu Guoliang and could not pretend to be smiling.


    He believed that Li Jianghai did not need to play such a childish game with him. Hu Guoliang revealed a humble smile, in order to save his son, he was willing to give up everything.


    As the proverb goes don''t hit a smiling person, Hu Guoliang felt that this young man had to at least give him some face, and maintain a friendly manner on the surface. However, although Wei Fan had been in the mortal world for a long time, his EQ had increased a little. However, to the adversary he had decided on, his performance was still not good.


    "You are Hu Guoliang?" Wei Fan was taller than Hu Guoliang by quite a bit. Standing in front of Hu Guoliang, he gave off a kind of oppressive feeling. This oppressive feeling was not only brought about by his height, but also by his power and influence.


    Hu Guoliang felt that he was facing those big shots, and smiled apologetically: Hmm, how do I address you?


    Not wanting to be polite, Wei Fan coldly replied: "Surnamed Wei."


    This young man seemed to have some of the arrogance of a son of the Shangguan family, but he had never heard of a Wealthy Class person with the surname Wei. Now was not the time to be conflicted about this. Knowing that Wei Fan was a bit impatient, Hu Guoliang said simply: "Mr. Wei, I heard that my son has offended you ¡­"


    Knowing that he would say these, Wei Fan said with a disgusted expression: "He didn''t offend me, I''m not a judge."


    It completely blocked off Hu Guoliang''s words, causing him to become speechless. He had never been this direct when talking to others before, and now that he was speaking to someone directly, he felt a bit uncomfortable.


    Seeing that Hu Guoliang had stopped talking, Wei Fan could be considered half a master of Li Family. He raised his teacup and said, "If there''s nothing else, you can leave."


    As it involved his children, just like all his parents, Hu Guoliang was a little confused. Of course, even if Hu Guoliang could perform more than usual, it wouldn''t change anything.


    Seeing that the young man saw off Li Jianghai, who was in his place, directly, Hu Guoliang opened his eyes wide and made his last effort.


    "Young man, I don''t know where you come from, but I hope you know that it''s better for you to leave your life aside. I only want to protect Hu Tian, you can ask as much as you want, and I will do my best to fulfill your request. "


    What a stubborn old fellow, Wei Fan grieved for him and asked: "How much money do you have? How much benefit can you give me? "


    Realizing that this young man was not lacking in any of these, Hu Guoliang held back for a long time before saying: "I owe you a favor. I can help you with three things within my mandate."


    This old fellow was similar to him, but his favors were simply worthless to Wei Fan.


    Seeing that Wei Fan still did not give him an answer, Hu Guoliang thought that the price was not high enough, and wanted to add on some other things. Wei Fan just shook his head and said: "There''s no need, you can go!"


    Hu Guoliang had given up. Of course, he would not give up. He could still beg others, but he had some value after all.


    They continued to talk about Hu Guoliang''s sorrow. Looking at Hu Guoliang''s back, Wei Fan called out to him. Under Hu Guoliang''s hopeful eyes, Wei Fan frowned: "I think you better hurry up and prepare it for yourself."


    She had a premonition that it would affect her. Thinking back to how her faction had stood against the old lady for decades, she would definitely not let go of this opportunity.


    Without responding to Wei Fan''s reminder, Hu Guoliang left in big strides.


    Just as Hu Guoliang left, Li Jianghai went back downstairs. Arriving in front of Wei Fan, he said with some pity: "Actually, you can completely control him. A provincial official is very powerful. "


    Wei Fan did not dare agree, "I am not you, although Hu Tian deserves it, but my impression of him is still okay."


    Li Jianghai did not understand.


    "I saw a father''s determination from him. If Xuancao made a mistake, you would do the same!"


    Li Jianghai said unquestionably: "No matter what stupid thing Xuancao has done, she''s still my daughter, and no one can hurt her."


    After saying that, the two of them looked at each other and laughed out loud.


    Seeing that the two of them had grown more and more tacit understanding, Xuancao, who was sneakily peeking into the house from outside, also laughed.


    Even though Hu Guoliang had warned him, Hu Guoliang still focused most of his energy on the problem of Hu Tian. On the third day, someone from the Central Commission for Discipline Inspection came again and took him away from his home.


    The official earthquake triggered by Fu Lei was not that simple. It involved too many things, and Wei Fan only got the news that both father and son from the Hu family were under the same rule.


    Wei Fan passed on the news to Cao Mengyao, but he was not too surprised. Instead, he looked at Wei Fan with a complicated gaze, and felt a little more gratitude.


    Wei Fan had finally been chased out of Li Family Great House by Li Jianghai, the reason being that she and Xuancao had not married yet, why did it seem like they were living together all the time?


    Looks like father was called for nothing, but Wei Fan directly brought Xuancao away, making Li Jianghai very angry.


    The weather slowly became warmer. When the new semester began, Xuancao did not avoid classes anymore. In any case, the university''s curriculum wasn''t too tight, so there was still a lot of spare time.


    One week after the official start of school, Wei Fan was finally dragged into the school by Xuancao.


    After a long winter, the effect of the school anniversary was still lasting. Especially when Wei Fan and Xuancao were walking together, everyone thought of the duo. Fortunately, everyone was no longer as fanatical as they were last semester. Wei Fan and the others could only smile and nod in reply to everyone''s greetings.


    After sending Xuancao to the entrance of the Foreign Language Academy, Wei Fan then warned Xuancao that he was not to be fooled around with other handsome men.


    Although he was dragged to school by his wife, Wei Fan was really not used to sitting in class. Those people were still donkeys and were said to be trying to climb Everest.


    His footsteps still could not help but walk into the classroom, and when the students thought of him, they were all surprised to see him.


    After randomly finding a seat to sit down, Wei Fan rested for the entire morning under the spring sun.


    Reaching that point, being able to bring his wife home, Xiao Shengnan appeared in front of him as if she was specially protecting him.


    Xiao Shengnan had waited for Wei Fan for many days already, if Wei Fan did not come, there would be no place for her to set up those things. Finally, Wei Fan came to school after waiting patiently for a reward.


    Seeing Xiao Shengnan smiling again, Wei Fan also lightly greeted, "Teacher Xiao is beautiful again!"


    How dare you tease me? "Xiao Shengnan''s mouth formed a cold smile:" Wei Fan, count how many classes are you missing? As your punishment... "


    He knew that this girl''s skin wouldn''t let him off easy, Wei Fan wasn''t that naive. Not knowing what to punish him with, before Xiao Shengnan could say how she would punish him, Wei Fan had already ran far away with an astonishing speed.


    Only Xiao Shengnan was left standing there, dumbfounded.

 C112

    Fu Lei continued to observe the south for a few days. In order to not embarrass herself in the future, Wei Fan would pay attention to politics every night. After the South reiterated the importance of this anti-corruption, the old lady finally returned to the North.


    After sending off the old lady, the officials of the south felt much more at ease, and Chen Qiang''s worries were relieved. Call Wei Fan and ask him to bring his girlfriend over for dinner tomorrow.


    Living in this city, Xuancao knew the moment she heard Chen Qiang''s name. She was filled with curiosity about how Wei Fan knew these officials.


    Facing Xuancao''s question, Wei Fan mysteriously said: "Your husband is really awesome! Now I''ll let you know how powerful I am. "


    Since it was his first time going to Chen Qiang''s house, Xuancao very considerately prepared a small gift for him. After all, the tradition of the countrymen was to be polite and to have many people, so these small details needed to be paid attention to. He had heard Li Jianghai say that Chen Qiang was not bad, and with such a good relationship, perhaps he would have a use for his.


    Although he felt that Xuancao''s thoughts were unnecessary, he did not know how to be happy about going to Chen Qiang''s home! But Wei Fan did not say anything, at dinner time, he carried his gift and followed Xuancao out.


    On the other hand, the Chen Dami Book Clan had been busy since evening, Chen Qiang returned home very early in the morning, personally taking care of their chores.


    Although Chen Qiang''s wife, Wu Xue, was from the underworld, as Chen Qiang''s level gradually increased, he was also a man''s judge at home. She was a bit puzzled by the way his man had taken so much trouble. However, after hearing Chen Qiang''s account of the whole situation, she didn''t dare to slight him.


    Master Wei was a man of great ability, and he also knew a few of those figures. Thus, they had to get to know each other well.


    All the food had been prepared, Chen Qiang was thinking to go downstairs personally to welcome them, but then the doorbell rang. Chen Qiang''s wife opened the door and saw a young man standing outside with a gift in his hand.


    She thought that they were here to take advantage of their man relationship, so she didn''t take it too seriously. Thinking about having to receive Master Wei later, Wu Xue wanted to send the two young men off.


    Fortunately, before she could finish, Chen Qiang had already rushed to the door. Seeing that Wei Fan was standing outside the door with a gift in his hand, he sighed to himself.


    "Come on in, why aren''t you pouring some water for Little Wei and the others?" Chen Qiang ordered.


    So this is that Master Wei! Wu Xue made a mistake. She obediently listened to her man and served the tea.


    The reason why Chen Qiang called Wei Fan to his house today was because it was important to build a closer relationship with him. More importantly, it was to have Wei Fan speak up for him. Forget about everything else, as long as Wan Yongqing could bring up his name, he was sure of it this time.


    Recently, Wei Fan had been dealing with government officials, so he was getting used to their way of speaking. Although Chen Qiang did not make it too obvious, Wei Fan still understood tacitly. He smiled and said, "Old man Wan also said that you do things very meticulously."


    He didn''t expect that Elder Wan would still remember him. Chen Qiang grinned and laughed foolishly for a long time. When he realized that the dishes in Wei Fan''s bowl were empty, he immediately used his chopsticks to fill up his bowl.


    Xuancao sat together with Wu Xue and chatted about clothes and tourism. After following Chen Qiang for so many years, Wu Xue''s taste had been developed.


    In short, both sides were satisfied with the meal. After the meal, Chen Qiang and his wife personally sent them downstairs. If not for Wei Fan stopping them, they would have been sent outside the small district.


    After exiting Chen Qiang''s house, Xuancao held onto Wei Fan''s arm and watched a movie, and was also received by the Master Li.


    The night was long and lonely without the company of a beautiful woman. Of course, Wei Fan would not go out to look for fun. Xuancao had warned her before that Hua Du and the surrounding area had been controlled either directly or indirectly. If she found out that Wei Fan was cheating one day, she would ensure that Wei Fan knew why the flowers were so red.


    This underworld little princess was really not someone that an ordinary person could take advantage of. Fortunately, Wei Fan did not have the intention to go out and play around with his. Returning to the Yuanzhou Residence with steady steps, he took out the jade and started cultivating.


    This last piece of spirit stone allowed Wei Fan to cultivate until the early hours of the morning, and then, he would no longer have a single strand of spirit energy left to support him. Looks like I''ll have to go and get more jade. Wei Fan''s current realm was just on the verge of a breakthrough, but he was still lacking a bit.


    It looked like he was playing around with himself, but Wei Fan did not forget that he was still relying on the Cultivation Level. And only the higher the Cultivation Level, the more able one would be to live freely.


    In order to break through, Wei Fan went to the Lao Tang store the next day, intending to get a few high-purity crystals to make up for it.


    As soon as he saw Lao Tang, Wei Fan was taught a lesson, saying that he was immature, that he did not bring a few bottles of good wine or cigarettes over for the new year. Wei Fan spoke honestly, "Lao Tang, I didn''t even bring some when I went to visit my father-in-law''s home for the new year. "I said, and you were blamed."


    Knowing that Wei Fan''s father-in-law was Li Jianghai, the Lao Tang did not expect to have such a personality. He was worried about whether Wei Fan could successfully marry Li Xuancao.


    The Imperial Green from Lao Tang was also not in his hands. He found a master with his connections and sent it to be sculpted. Of course he wouldn''t be like Wei Fan, who had to pay for it.


    Seeing that the Imperial Green was gone, Wei Fan could only ask him to take a few pieces of the good crystals and play with them for a few days.


    It''s just a crystal. "Lao Tang pointed at the storage room with disdain and said," You can take it all you want.


    Wei Fan unceremoniously picked a few crystals and returned to Lao Tang''s office. Lao Tang thought of an event next month and thought that Wei Fan would probably be interested.


    "Little Wei, do you have time next month?"


    This question was extremely strange, Wei Fan had spent even more time than the Lao Tang. Seeing that the Lao Tang was trying to be suspenseful, Wei Fan said in annoyance: "Hurry up and tell me what you want."


    Lao Tang began to say, "Do you know about Yang Pi Yu? "Recently, Yang Qianyu''s attitude has been rising. I intend to make some investments."


    So, it''s Yang Liangyu. Wei Fan had looked up information about jadeite on the internet, so he naturally knew a bit about this kind of jade." Last time on the Yan Jing antique black market, he also met Yang Pi Yu. In addition, he also found spirit energy in the ambrosial jade, but it was much warmer than the spirit energy in the emerald. The jade itself is warmer than the jade.


    Wei Fan had to take part in this matter, the better it was with the Lao Tang, and left with Jing.


    After returning home, Wei Fan went online to check on Yang Pi Yu. He logged in his QQ to see if Xuancao was there. Unexpectedly, he sent a friend request.


    The name is in the Martian language, but the verification is very clear, I am Zheng Xiaoxiao.


    Where did this girl get her QQ, Wei Fan nodded in agreement. After that, Zheng Xiaoxiao appeared on Wei Fan''s friends list, and only saw that the girl''s signature said: It''s my birthday now, an uncle said that he would give me a piece of Imperial Green for my birthday ¡­


    I remember it so clearly! What was even more troublesome was that Wei Fan realized that this girl''s account was already flashing with the symbol of a birthday cake. In a few days, it would be her birthday.

 C113

    Before he could search for any information on Yang Pi Yu, Wei Fan called Su Yongzhi and asked him how much of the ingredients he had.


    As a disciple, Su Yongzhi naturally did not dare to not answer Senior Wei''s call. He smiled and said, "Senior, I''ve already taken out two jade bracelets."


    In the Emerald Pavilion, when they met with good materials, the jade craftsmen''s first thought was to make jade bracelets. Unless the material was too small, he would only think of making some small parts. Of course, there were also those whose shapes were unique. They would have to rely on the imaginations of the jade craftsmen to express their natural beauty.


    The two top quality Imperial Green s'' bracelets were not cheap at all. According to Wei Fan''s original instructions, Su Yongzhi planned to play with them for a few more days before taking them out to trade with others.


    Wei Fan also knew the value of jade bracelet, giving one bracelet to Zheng Xiaoxiao was enough to fill the little girl''s appetite. The other one could be given to Xuancao or her mother.


    Wei Fan had already thought about how they should be divided, and ordered Su Yongzhi: "Old Su, bring these two bracelets over to me sometime. There''s an urgent matter."


    "Senior, you''re not selling it?" Su Yongzhi asked curiously.


    Recently, he did not have much money on hand, and he was about to go out with the Lao Tang, so he needed more money. However, a man had to keep his word. Who asked him to say it that day when his brain was burning!


    In any case, the material was Wei Fan''s, Su Yongzhi would not talk too much about it. Agree to send the bracelet over to Wei Fan the day after tomorrow at the latest, and promise not to keep him waiting.


    Thinking about how such a white-haired old man like Su Yongzhi treated him with such respect, Wei Fan was really not used to it. However, he also knew that not letting him call him master was already the best outcome, so he could only allow him to do as he pleased.


    He gave a few pointers to Su Yongzhi on the phone, and seeing that his phone was already hot, Wei Fan reminded him to wait until he came back before telling him the details.


    There were only some remnants of the Su Family''s cultivation manuals left, which led to Su Yongzhi continuing to cultivate blindly. Every time Wei Fan talked about training, he would feel like he was suddenly enlightened.


    After hanging up, Su Yongzhi really wanted to rush over to Hua City immediately. However, seeing that there was still a piece of jade on the workbench that was about to be completed, Su Yongzhi decided to complete it and bring it to Senior Wei.


    After he finished chatting with Su Yongzhi, Wei Fan started to search for information on the Yang Pi Jade on the internet.


    Goat Fat Jade was the best quality jade in the Hetian. It was different from the jade, which was clear green, but the whiter it was, the higher its value was. There was also the beautiful title of the jadeite king. Since ancient times, he had been the beloved jadeite seed of the nation, and he had been in vogue for much longer than the jadeite jadeite jadeite jadeite.


    This goatskin jade was usually found at the bottom of Mount Kunlun. As it was related to Mount Kunlun, Wei Fan was able to obtain some information on Mount Kunlun. He didn''t expect that Mount Kunlun would have so many legends about immortals. According to the traditions, these legends were quite reasonable. It made Wei Fan have the impulse to quickly move forward.


    He still wanted to search for more information, but the computer was taken over by the Xiaolan who went mad from somewhere. Regardless of whether Wei Fan was pretending to be angry or persuading them with good words, or luring them with snacks, the Microsiren remained indifferent. He even scolded Wei Fan: "Uncle, it''s not like you don''t have money, you should just buy a few more computers! You''d better have one in each room, better configured, some i7 processor... "


    Ignoring the Microsiren''s request, Wei Fan took out the crystal he brought from Lao Tang, sat down cross legged and began to cultivate.


    Because he wanted to break through as quickly as possible, Wei Fan meditated for two days. Chang''e guessed that Wei Fan was probably cultivating, so she did not disturb him when he came to their house.


    When Xuancao heard that the Xiaolan and the others were secretly saying that Wei Fan was cultivating, she felt that it was a little ridiculous. She agreed with what Wei Fan had said. She knew that Wei Fan would be fine, so she did not worry about him for nothing. It was slightly unsatisfied that Wei Fan had entered without a word, and did not even greet him. It was as if three years had passed since they had last met.


    To Wei Fan who was in a meditative state, two days worth of time had passed in a blink of an eye.


    On the afternoon of the third day, he finally opened his eyes. However, they were full of regret.


    Although the spirit energy of the crystal was sufficient for the Lao Tang, it still could not help Wei Fan break through his current cultivation level. This feeling of not being above average was the most unbearable.


    Ye Zichen wasn''t hungry, but when he looked at the time on his phone, he realized that two days had already passed. After not eating for such a long time, Wei Fan felt empty in his stomach. He went downstairs and wanted to get Chef Chang''e to cook a full pot of rice for him and cook a few more dishes.


    After finishing her specialized lesson, Xuancao coincidentally came to her house. Seeing Wei Fan finally walk out of the room, she exclaimed: "Oh! We, Wei Shenxian have finally come out, and I thought you could hold it in for many days! "


    Knowing that Xuancao was causing the young miss to have a temper again, Wei Fan did not care about the presence of Chang''e and the others, and said in a numb voice, "Good Xuancao, if something like that happens again in the future, I promise I will tell you about it first."


    "Right."


    The romance was rather interesting, but the appearance of it in reality made it unbearable for Chang''e. He got up from the sofa and gave them his territory.


    Wei Fan said to Great God Chang''e, "Chang''e, help me cook some food at the same time!"


    After fixing Wei Fan up properly for a while, Xuancao picked up her bag from the table and took out an invitation from inside.


    Wei Fan wasn''t ignorant to that extent, and laughed: "Wifey, are you planning to use some kind of invitation for our marriage in the future?!"


    She could already be considered an old wife, Xuancao was already immune to Wei Fan''s nonsense. She extended her small white hand and said, "Where''s the room?" The car! You want to marry me without a car or a house? "


    How did it become so realistic? Looking at the television screen, Wei Fan suddenly realized, "You should be at school with < Do Not Disturb >! I won''t let you watch that kind of show in the future. "


    It went somewhere else and came back. Wei Fan pointed to the invitation card and asked: Whose invitation card is this? Yours? "


    Xuancao flipped open the invitation card, pointed to Zheng Xiaoxiao''s name, and spoke as if she was watching a good show: "It''s only your eighteenth birthday, where''s your Imperial Green?"


    Wei Fan should have already arrived, but he didn''t think it was strange. Why didn''t Su Yongzhi send the things over yet? Tomorrow would be a small birthday.


    In the evening, Su Yongzhi finally arrived. He had been in a hurry to make the jade pieces these past few days, and he was extremely tired. Although he was in a hurry, he was very confident in his skills and guaranteed to win Senior Wei''s favor.


    Seeing Su Yongzhi taking out two red wood boxes from his bag, the packaging was high enough. Su Yongzhi confidently opened one of the boxes. Inside the box were two jade bangles made by Imperial Green.


    Good materials, good cooking skills. Chang''e, who was at the side, also exclaimed in admiration. Xiaolan extended her dirty little cat claws, wanting to wear them, but Xuancao slapped her back.


    After giving Su Yongzhi a big thumbs up, Wei Fan pointed to the box at the side and said, "Old Su, what''s inside this box?"


    As Su Yongzhi opened the box, he explained, "Senior Wei, it''s because the shape of this piece of material is a bit special. I carved a small ornament of a spirit monkey offering peach based on the shape of the jade. "


    The box opened, revealing a lively little monkey holding a large peach in its hand, as if it was offering it to someone.


    A spiritual monkey offering a peach was the best way to celebrate one''s birthday. Forget about the value of Imperial Green s, just this value alone was enough.


    After hearing Wei Fan say a few more things, Su Yongzhi knew that he had managed to please Senior Wei, and all the pores on his body opened up in a comfortable manner.


    As expected, it did not disappoint Su Yongzhi. That night, Wei Fan chatted with him all the way up till the early hours of the morning, and naturally, everything he talked about were related to cultivation. He also taught Su Yongzhi a few other skills, which made Su Yongzhi exclaim in shock.


    The original plan was for Wei Fan to attend Zheng Xiaoxiao''s eighteenth birthday together with him, but unfortunately for him, Xuancao had called him home at midnight. Therefore, in the end, only Wei Fan brought his present and rushed to the birthday party''s location.


    Zheng Xiaoxiao was from Jewelry Family. As the youngest girl in the family, she was also favored by the elders. This birthday certainly wasn''t small either, and the communication of Zheng Family was wide as well.


    Amongst today''s guests, only Wei Fan had rented the car, and the others were at most in their Mercedes-Benz. The security guard''s expression was a bit unusual. He wanted to stop him, but when he saw that the invitation was really out, he didn''t dare to stop him. There were really some big shots who liked to keep a low profile, but who knew if this strange man was also like this.


    As the main character of the day, Wei Fan entered the banquet hall, but was unable to discover Zheng Xiaoxiao''s figure. Just as he was about to look around to see if there was anyone he knew, someone bumped into him.


    Because it was the entrance, there were more people coming and going. It was unavoidable for them to stumble and bump into each other, so Wei Fan did not bother too much about it. However, he did not think much of it. When the other party saw that Wei Fan dressed normally, he just treated him as a waiter or something like that.


    "Why is he standing here like a wooden stake, blocking the way for others to walk? Do you understand?"

 C114

    He seemed to meet such people everywhere. Wei Fan turned his head and saw a woman in her thirties. She was dressed in a noble manner, like a celebrity, but her personality was inferior to a village auntie.


    Towards this kind of shallow woman, Wei Fan would always ignore her. A dog bites you. If you bite a dog, you become a dog. Finally, he caught sight of a familiar figure at the side. It was Zheng Xiaoxiao''s second uncle, Zheng Qianqiu.


    Seeing that Wei Fan had left, the lady shook her head proudly and complained to her companions: "The quality of the people you have invited is too low, I have to speak to my cousin and the rest later."


    The eighteenth birthday was a huge matter, and the customs of the flower capital attached a lot of importance to it, let alone the extent of Zheng Xiaoxiao''s being spoiled at home. Therefore, a lot of people had come today. Since morning, Zheng Qianqiu had been busy from head to toe. However, for the sake of his niece, he was busy to the point of being happy.


    After instructing the attendants to set up the dishes on the table, Zheng Qianqiu suddenly felt someone pat his shoulder. He heard a voice say, "Brother Qianqiu, long time no see."


    The invitations were all written by Zheng Qianqiu and the rest of the uncles. Although they had sent Wei Fan an invitation letter, they did not know if he would be able to come. To Zheng Family, Imperial Green were extremely rare. Therefore, Zheng Qianqiu and the others did not take it too seriously.


    Seeing that Wei Fan was really here, Zheng Qianqiu no longer commanded and walked to Wei Fan: "Haha, long time no see. I don''t have time to entertain you right now, why don''t you go back and look for a little kid? If that girl knew you''re here, she would definitely be happy. "


    This is for sure, that girl is missing the Imperial Green!


    The birthday banquet would soon begin. Seeing that Zheng Qianqiu was very busy, Wei Fan did not disturb him and strolled around by himself. This kind of low-key attire naturally attracted the attention of those in the upper class wherever they went.


    Being looked at like this for so long, Wei Fan felt really bad. Once he thought about how he should hurry up and start the banquet, he personally delivered the gift back to Zheng Xiaoxiao.


    Not letting him wait any longer, the banquet finally started after Zheng Qianqiu changed into a proper set of suits.


    Today was not only a banquet, but also a social gathering. Zheng Qianqiu exchanged a few pleasantries with everyone, then stepped up a few steps and said in a loud voice, "Thank you for coming to attend my birthday party. From today onwards, I will be an adult. "Now, let''s invite the main character for tonight.


    A girl in a purple dress suddenly appeared at the end of the red carpet. Although some of the people who invited them had seen Zheng Xiaoxiao before, they had not seen her for a few years. As for the young men, without considering the wealth of Zheng Family, Zheng Xiaoxiao was more than enough for them to drool over.


    Zheng Xiaoxiao had only wanted to settle this matter simply in her family, and call Xuancao, Wei Fan, and some of her friends over. She never thought that Second Uncle and the others would have to create such a grand show.


    She had not expected so many people to come and focus their attention on her. Although it made her a little shy, she was still a little excited.


    Stepping on her high heels, Zheng Xiaoxiao maintained her lady''s pace as she walked towards the crowd, her eyes agilely looking at the guests below the stairs. She wanted to see how many faces she recognized, but unfortunately, she had seen many faces and had no impression of them.


    "Huh?!" She finally found one. Zheng Xiaoxiao saw that Wei Fan was also standing in the middle of the crowd, wearing a local jacket, smiling at him foolishly!


    In fact, Zheng Xiaoxiao did not put the Imperial Green too much in her heart, she only had a good impression of Wei Fan and Xuancao, and had a better feeling about them. She was even more curious about Wei Fan, wanting to know how he judged woolens.


    Because she wanted to maintain her ladylike attitude, Zheng Xiaoxiao could only give Wei Fan a shallow smile. Finally, she walked down the stairs and stood beside Zheng Qianqiu.


    At this time, Zheng Qianqiu was also sighing with emotion. He seemed to be able to recall the look of this girl when she was just lying in the cradle, he didn''t think that she would grow so big in a blink of an eye.


    It was not for nothing that so many people had come. As the direct descendant of Zheng Family, he had to introduce some of the family connections to this girl. He wanted to see if there were any young talents on the way, even though it was still too early to think about it.


    Of course, he couldn''t come empty-handed to attend the little girl''s birthday. Almost everyone had brought gifts with them. Some were precious, some had deep meanings. Many people gave their gifts to Zheng Qianqiu the moment they entered the door. However, there were also people who wanted to personally gift this gift to Zheng Xiaoxiao.


    Zheng Qianqiu led Zheng Xiaoxiao to thank the guests while introducing them. Of course, when he received the gift, his hands would go numb.


    Since Zheng Family were used to make jewels, no one dared to gift them to others, in order to avoid making a fool of themselves.


    Unfortunately, Wei Fan heard another weird voice.


    "Aren''t you a waiter? "Why don''t you go back to work and come here to help out? Be careful not to pay you."


    It was that woman again.


    Zheng Xiaoxiao and the others had already walked to a place a few steps away from Wei Fan, but Zheng Xiaoxiao was unable to hold back any longer. She ignored Zheng Qianqiu and ran in front of him.


    After searching all over, he still could not find Xuancao. Zheng Xiaoxiao pouted and said, "Sister Xuancao, you''re not here? Liar, she said she would come. "


    Wei Fan explained for Xuancao: "We were originally going to come, but something happened, so don''t blame your Big Sister Xuancao."


    "No, no." Xuancao laughed.


    Yun Che rolled his eyes, remembered something, and said craftily: "Wei Fan, do you still remember the words you said? A gift! "


    He did not expect the waitress to know Zheng Xiaoxiao, but the woman did not think much of it. While Zheng Xiaoxiao was still talking, she walked in front of Wei Fan and smiled: "Xiaoxiao, it''s been so many years since we last met, do you still recognize me?"


    He really didn''t know who this person was, and he didn''t have a good impression of this woman''s impolite behavior. However, Zheng Qianqiu had already walked over.


    Not knowing what had just happened, Zheng Qianqiu patted Zheng Xiaoxiao''s shoulders and said: "Xiaoxiao, this is your cousin. It''s been many years since we last met, it''s no wonder you didn''t recognize her."


    Even if she did not have any good feelings for this woman, Zheng Xiaoxiao still smiled and greeted her: "Hello, Cousin."


    "Haha, aunty came this time to bring something too, this amber necklace counts as a token of aunt''s appreciation."


    The woman pulled out a velvet box containing an amber necklace. Could it be that there was also an insect fossil within the amber?


    The amber with worms was also worth quite a bit of money, not to mention the quality of the amber necklace was also quite good.


    Zheng Family did not make amber products, so Zheng Xiaoxiao was very interested in the necklace. Seeing that Zheng Xiaoxiao liked it, the woman''s laughter became even more unbridled.


    At this time, Wei Fan walked over to the woman and said to Zheng Xiaoxiao: "I still remember what happened! I''ve brought the things here, do I give them to you now? "


    Could it be that this waiter can give some kind of precious gift? The woman looked at Wei Fan with disdain.

 C115

    The red wood that Su Yongzhi made was too eye-catching, but when Wei Fan went out, he habitually found a black plastic bag and placed the box inside. Holding it in his hand, he felt much better.


    Wei Laosan was very low profile.


    Seeing Wei Fan taking out a trash bag from behind him, the woman snorted in disdain: "I''d like to see what''s inside."


    Although Zheng Xiaoxiao was a little astonished, she was still filled with anticipation. She had a lot of opinions on why this so called cousin did not give Wei Fan any face. In this way, she felt that the amber necklace was no longer beautiful.


    Sure enough, Wei Fan did not disappoint him. Wei Fan reached into his bag and took out a small square red box. It was not big, but the workmanship was extremely exquisite. Su Yongzhi had a very good style.


    Most of the people who came to the banquet were knowledgeable, some even pointed at the box in Wei Fan''s hand and started to quietly discuss about it. Although Zheng Qianqiu was not a close friend of Hongmu, he had seen it before. He asked with uncertainty: "Little Wei, this box is a bit special right?"


    Wei Fan did not understand, but he thought that Su Yongzhi would not use those dregs to fool him. Being displeased by the woman, Wei Fan said those words in a low voice.


    The cousin did not believe that Wei Fan could come up with such a valuable gift, and mocked: "The current forging standard is so high, who knows where this brat could have gotten it from ¡­"


    Regardless of what other people were discussing about this box, Zheng Xiaoxiao only cared about what was inside.


    Seeing that Zheng Xiaoxiao''s fists were clenched tightly, Wei Fan thought for a moment, then handed the box to her: "Hehe, this is a gift for you, open it yourself and take a look."


    Zheng Xiaoxiao reached out with both hands to take a look at the wooden case, then looked at Wei Fan and said: "Then, I''ll be opening it now."


    "Open it, open it! Let''s see what treasure this kid has given us!" The others didn''t say anything, but the cousin was already urging them on.


    Although Zheng Qianqiu had introduced his to Zheng Xiaoxiao as his cousin with a smile earlier, he didn''t have a good impression of this distant cousin either. If they were close relatives, how could they have not been in contact for more than ten years?


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Zheng Xiaoxiao gently opened the wooden box. Inside the box with the red silk as the base, a piece of jade was placed steadily. Red matched green, but the dazzling red of the red silk was concealed by the green. Under the light of the crystal lamp on the roof, the Spirit Monkey Peach was completely intoxicating.


    Everyone liked jade, and many people in the crowd also wore it. Furthermore, the quality of the jade was quite good. However, when comparing the jade pieces around their necks or the bracelets on their hands with the jade pieces on their necks, they were not lacking at all.


    Ever since she opened the box and took a look at what was inside, Zheng Xiaoxiao was unable to close her mouth. Zheng Qianqiu''s heart rate sped up as she watched on the side. As an insider, he knew too well the value of this small display piece.


    Seeing the two''s surprised faces, the aunt also moved her head closer. Seeing the perfect jade ornament, she was unable to find any flaws.


    After pausing for more than ten seconds, Zheng Xiaoxiao closed the wooden box and held it to her chest: "Uncle Wei, I''m not dreaming right!"


    He was really not that old, Wei Fan caressed his face and pretended to be angry: I already gave you such a precious gift, and you call me Uncle Wei? If you want to make me unhappy, I''ll take it back. "


    Zheng Xiaoxiao subconsciously took a few steps back while holding the box, making all the guests chuckle.


    Opening the box once again, Zheng Xiaoxiao held the box in one hand and took out the small piece from the box with the other. It was only now that everyone could clearly see the entire appearance of the jade piece, and the translucent green of the Imperial Green was revealed even more vividly.


    How could he hold such precious materials in one hand? What if he fell? Zheng Qianqiu hurried forward and took away the wooden box from Zheng Xiaoxiao''s hands, reminding him: "Small, two hands."


    Looking at the lively Little Spirit Monkey, someone discovered the mystery and praised, "Aiyo! Young man, this gift was specially prepared for the birthday celebration. It''s a good omen for a spirit monkey to offer peaches. "


    The others also agreed, "That''s right. Let''s not talk about the jade. The carving skill must be godly."


    Seeing that everyone was praising Wei Fan''s gift, the cousin continued to struggle: "It''s fake, this must be fake. You all better not let this brat fool you. Look at how worn he is, how could he possibly send such a precious gift, unless he was stolen from somewhere? "


    That doesn''t seem to be a reason! You don''t allow him to act low profile and act like a pig to eat a tiger?


    If one were to say that Zheng Qianqiu was just a little dissatisfied with this cousin of his, he would be extremely annoyed now. He had just introduced his as a small cousin, so he could be considered a member of his family. No matter what disagreements she had with Wei Fan, Wei Fan was still a guest at home.


    He was in charge of all the business in the house and was in charge of all the small and large affairs in the house. When he got angry, Zheng Qianqiu would be very imposing.


    "Yufeng, shut up. Brother Wei has quite a bit of reputation in the Emerald Circle. As for his clothes, could it be that you can judge a person''s character based on his appearance? "


    Rather than say that it was from participating in Zheng Xiaoxiao''s coming of age ceremony, it was better to take this opportunity to re-establish a relationship with her Zheng Family and borrow some money to make a living.


    Seeing that her second cousin was angry, she didn''t dare to say another word. She pushed through the crowd and walked away with her head lowered.


    After Zheng Qianqiu finished venting his anger, he exhaled a mouthful of impure air and sincerely said to Wei Fan: "Brother Wei, I have let you down, I apologize on behalf of Yufeng."


    Wei Fan did not mind as they were all cousins, why was there such a huge difference in strength. From the beginning to the end, he had never planned to fight with such a person. Shaking his head, he pointed at the Spirit Monkey that was treated like a treasure and said, "Why do you say that? As long as Xiaoxiao likes this thing."


    Zheng Xiaoxiao held onto the small piece, and said repeatedly: "I like it, of course I like it!"


    Seeing that even the second master of the Zheng Family valued this jade artifact so highly, he even berated his distant relatives. Everyone felt that their estimation of this item was still too low.


    Someone suggested, "Qianqiu, tell us about this jade. We, the elders, do not understand!"


    Zheng Qianqiu looked at Wei Fan, and then, he took the Spirit Monkey Peach from Zheng Xiaoxiao''s hands and introduced it to him: "This is a piece of top grade emerald Imperial Green material. Just this piece of material is worth more than ten million, and it''s priceless. As for this carving technique, it was definitely not made by a mortal. It''s just that I couldn''t see it properly and couldn''t see it properly, so I plead Brother Wei to tell me. "


    "Su Yongzhi." Wei Fan said indifferently.


    Hearing that name, Zheng Qianqiu flushed red and said loudly: "If this piece of jade is auctioned off, the starting price will be at least thirty million."


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air.

 C116

    30 million wasn''t a lot, there was no lack of rich people with assets of over 100 million, but that was only worth the value of all the real estate combined, so the amount of real money was very limited. As for spending thirty million to buy a small piece of jade, even in their eyes, it was still an unbearable act of extravagance.


    Since he wanted to introduce himself, Zheng Qianqiu planned to explain everything to them. He stroked the clever little monkey and continued, "Everyone, don''t think that the price is too high. I was just talking about the starting price. If we really meet someone who knows what they are, it''s possible that it can be increased by a few times."


    Wasn''t this way of saying too exaggerated! Although the RMB had fallen quite a bit, if an ordinary person really had tens of millions in their pockets, they would be able to live a carefree life. Spend more effort and frugality, and leave some for your son.


    Everyone admitted that this thing was beautiful and perfect, but the price that Zheng Qianqiu told them about was a little high!


    Realizing that no one believed him, Zheng Qianqiu laughed bitterly: "Why would I lie to you all? Master Su''s name is not very well-known in the Mainland, but he is well-known in Hong Kong and Taiwan as well as among the rich and powerful overseas circles. He had created a Imperial Green bracelet in the past century, and its price was already over ten million. Say, what do you think Master Su''s works are worth now? "


    That old man Su Yongzhi always followed behind him and called him senior, but Wei Fan never thought that this guy was actually a famous person.


    Amongst the guests that the Zheng Family had invited today, there weren''t any truly top-notch wealthy people. After listening to Zheng Qianqiu''s words, he could only sigh with emotion at how this world was so much richer than him.


    Some people thought quickly, they thought that Wei Fan was able to get to know the legendary Master Su. Thus, he went over to Wei Fan''s side, wanting him to help him ask for some small things from Master Su. We can''t afford to play with things that are too expensive, but we can still take out a million or eight million.


    Seeing that Wei Fan was popular, and that no one was listening to his lessons, Zheng Qianqiu carefully protected the Spirit Monkey Celestial Peach in his hand and left the crowd. Just as he was about to quickly take the treasure back to his room and place it in the safe, Zheng Xiaoxiao suddenly jumped in front of him like a ghost.


    Staring at the gift in Zheng Qianqiu''s hands, Zheng Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand and said resolutely: "Second Uncle, aren''t you ashamed? Give me back the gift Uncle Wei gave me. "


    Zheng Qianqiu''s face revealed a benevolent smile as he said, "Xiao-little, don''t tell me Second Uncle would be greedy for your things?"


    Although Zheng Xiaoxiao did not say anything, the expression on her face was tacit agreement.


    "There are too many guests today. I''ll help you hide them in the safe and give them to you tomorrow."


    "I don''t believe you! If I give it to you, you won''t return it to me. " Zheng Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand to snatch it.


    "Let''s play with Second Uncle for a few days!" Second Uncle is busy from morning till night for your birthday... I even changed your diaper when you were young! " Zheng Qianqiu emphasized.


    It was fine if he didn''t want to change his diapers, but it was even more impossible to do so. Zheng Xiaoxiao took the opportunity when Zheng Qianqiu wasn''t paying attention to snatch the gift back and ran back into the room.


    With just a blink of an eye, the item disappeared. Zheng Qianqiu laughed bitterly again. He went downstairs to entertain the guests.


    Downstairs, Wei Fan was tired from handling the passionate crowd. He didn''t have time to eat, so he finally found an opportunity to escape. Coincidentally, he met Zheng Xiaoxiao who hid her gifts and went downstairs.


    Receiving such a precious gift from Wei Fan, Zheng Xiaoxiao changed her address and called him Big Brother Wei. However, Wei Fan was used to listening to Uncle Wei, so this big brother sounded a little uncomfortable.


    Now, Wei Fan was really hungry. Under Zheng Xiaoxiao''s lead, they arrived at the kitchen. After a hearty meal, he wiped his mouth and said, "Xiaoxiao, your birthday is mine, and I''ve also sent you a present. Uncle is going home."


    Zheng Xiaoxiao originally wanted to exchange pointers with Wei Fan, but after hearing that Wei Fan was going home, she could only dejectedly send him to the door.


    Waving goodbye to the little girl, Wei Fan prepared to rent a taxi to his house, but suddenly he saw the girl running over.


    "So what?"


    Zheng Xiaoxiao rubbed at the corner of her clothes bashfully: I was very happy today, thank you, Uncle Wei.


    "Little girl is so polite." Wei Fan praised.


    rolled his eyes at him. Today was Zheng Xiaoxiao''s coming of age ceremony, and said that as though he was a child. Then, he looked at the starry sky above him and asked in an expectant tone, "Uncle Wei, can you promise me one thing?"


    If you don''t agree in a hurry, let''s hear it first, Wei Fan indicated for her to continue.


    Zheng Xiaoxiao suddenly hugged Wei Fan''s arm, and said flirtatiously: "Uncle, I hope to receive a gift for my birthday next year. I don''t ask for much, just a jade bracelet is enough."


    He was not a rich man, and he couldn''t afford to do anything about it. Fortunately he did not agree, Wei Fan took his hand and jumped into the taxi, escaping in panic.


    On the second day, Wei Fan brought the few pieces of crystals he brought back last time to the Stone Record.


    Anyway, Lao Tang was here all day, he took the crystal Wei Fan brought back and placed it into the warehouse. Pointing to the other crystals in the storage room, Lao Tang said: "Do you want to choose a few more to play around with?"


    This crystal was becoming more and more useless to him, Wei Fan did not force himself to break through immediately.


    Last time, he said that he would go play with Yang Pi Yu. After a few days, Lao Tang had already made a rough plan. The first thing he determined was the means of transportation to the Hetian.


    Although it was possible to fly directly to it, it was a time when the flowers bloomed in the spring. It was very suitable for self-driving. On the way from Flowery City to the Hetian, although far, it was almost across the entire country, and there were many good sights. Moreover, if he were to travel at a high speed, it would only take him a few days.


    Since this group of big bros were sure, Wei Fan''s opinion was not that important anymore.


    But Wei Fan still declared: "Lao Tang, I don''t know how to drive."


    If not for Wei Fan''s reminder, Lao Tang would have really forgotten about it. He suggested, "Why don''t you take my car? But I already have other passengers in my car, so I can''t sit on them. "


    After walking around in the office a few times, Lao Tang clapped his hands and made the decision for Wei Fan.


    This car had to be learned sooner or later, so he might as well learn it now. As for the driver''s license, he could just find a small advertisement on the telephone pole! It was just like what his cousin had said, the techniques used to create fake things were very high. Besides, as long as there''s no accident, those traffic policemen won''t be so bored as to stop you and check your driver''s license.


    The train learning plan was already in Wei Fan''s mind. As he followed Lao Tang out of the Story of the Stone, Lao Tang pointed towards a brand-new Mercedes-Benz parked by the side of the road and said: "This car is the one I just bought, you sure are overbearing!"


    The car was a big toy for men and had an inexplicable attraction for them. Wei Fan also had a good impression of these steel guys who burned gasoline.


    This was downtown, where most newbies were busy driving. Lao Tang brought Wei Fan onto the tall platform, and went to the outskirts of the city, to a secluded place, where there were less carriages. He then got off from the driver''s seat and let Wei Fan sit in the driver''s seat, while he sat in the front passenger seat and acted as the coach.


    Following Lao Tang''s instructions, Wei Fan steadily held the steering wheel. He lightly stepped on the throttle again, and the Mercedes-Benz started to move faster than a tortoise.

 C117

    The automatic car only had to pay attention to the steering wheel in his hand, as well as the brake and throttle under his feet. It was no more difficult than the Kart in the amusement park.


    After walking slowly for a while, Wei Fan greedily started to increase his speed. As Wei Fan stepped on the throttle, the engine immediately burst with energy. With the push from back, the engine sped up.


    Using the mystical technique to protect himself and the fact that the steering wheel was in his hands, he was not afraid of driving along with the speed of the car. But Lao Tang''s face had already turned pale from fright.


    This car is not like the cars at the driving school, where the co-pilot can even step on the brakes. Lao Tang frantically tied up his seat belt, wiped off his cold sweat and said: "Little Wei, take it easy. "Stop, move to the side and stop ¡­"


    In just 10 seconds, the car was already at 120. Seeing Wei Fan not caring about anything, Lao Tang hated himself for opening his mouth so cheap! He said he was going to take him to learn how to drive a car.


    "Lao Tang, it''s not that hard to drive a car." It was a crossroad in front of him. With the red light shining, Wei Fan stepped on the brake, and said with regret.


    He opened the door, and said to Wei Fan in a bad mood: "Hurry and get down from the car. In the future, even if I were to die, I won''t ride in your car."


    Initially, Wei Fan only sat on the carriage and watched from the side. He thought that it would be difficult to drive the car, but after trying it today, he realized that it was not that bad. As he obediently listened to the Lao Tang, Wei Fan returned to the front passenger seat and closed his eyes, thinking about something.


    Lao Tang thought that his words were harsh and added: "You''re a newbie. How are you going to drive so fast because of an accident?"


    Wei Fan was not thinking about this, counting the funds in his current bank account, it was indeed not much, but he could still buy a car. Besides, even if he had more money, he wouldn''t be able to do anything big.


    Patting the Lao Tang''s beloved car, Wei Fan asked: How much did you spend on this car?


    After calculating, the Lao Tang said, "Including insurance, it must have cost around two million!"


    It was about the same as Wei Fan''s estimate, if it was really Xuancao''s Bentley, he would not be able to afford it. It was still too early to eat, so Wei Fan slapped Lao Tang on the shoulder and decided.


    "Who''s selling cars? Bring me there."


    You haven''t even learned how to buy a car yet, isn''t that too unreliable! Lao Tang ignored Wei Fan''s nonsense, since he had the control over the car, he decided to write it down in his diary.


    No longer discussing about cars with Wei Fan, the two of them went to a small restaurant and had a few drinks at noon. After drinking, Lao Tang warned again: "Little Wei, you have to take the time to learn how to drive!"


    After dinner, the two bid each other farewell.


    If you don''t take me with you, can''t I find it myself? After getting on the taxi, Wei Fan immediately asked: "Master, do you know where are you selling cars?"


    The taxi drivers were all live maps, asking questions everywhere. After hearing Wei Fan''s question, the driver endlessly spoke: "Do you want to buy a new car or a used car? What price? "As long as you have money, you can buy any kind of car in the flower capital."


    "Let''s cross the border!" The off-road car was the most suitable for a man.


    Knowing Wei Fan''s request, the driver''s mind immediately thought of a route, and without further ado, he started to drive seriously.


    After a short while, they arrived at the city. The driver introduced the car as he drove, "This market specializes in selling cars. "If you say you want to buy a SUV, I''ll just send you over there."


    Looking at the variety of car signs on the shop front, Wei Fan felt that he did not understand, he only knew a few brands for cars.


    It''s fine if you don''t understand the brand. There are all kinds of cars in the store, so it''s easy to find one that you like.


    Very quickly, Wei Fan noticed his car through the glass wall.


    Although Wei Fan dressed inconspicuous, but a man still walked over with a professional smile on his face.


    "Sir, may I ask which one you like?" We are all imported from the original car, I don''t know if you know the Land Rover brand. This brand of car is the most professional four-drive off-road vehicle, and was once offered to the military as a military vehicle, especially for outdoor sports or the need to exercise the needs of people in extreme terrain. Furthermore, just from the Land Rover''s outstanding appearance alone, you will attract a lot of girls'' attention wherever you go. "


    Sales were very talkative, Wei Fan originally liked this car. He laughed and joked with Sales: "Haha, then my girlfriend will be jealous."


    Seeing that this customer was easy to talk to and also had some intention to buy, his sales pitch became even more glib.


    Pointing to the Land Rover in the center of the shop, Wei Fan asked: "What type of car is this, and how much is it?"


    "This is the Land Rover''s flagship model. It has a very limited production capacity. Our family didn''t get that many quotas this year, and it''s only been a month, but we''ve already sold five of them. If you really like it, you''d better hurry up. "


    He did like it, and he looked even more domineering than Lao Tang''s Mercedes-Benz. Since it was a flagship model, the price was definitely not low.


    Hearing Wei Fan''s question about the price, he remembered about the selling price. Due to the difference in model prices and displacement, the sales reported the price for each model.


    Hearing that the maximum price was only slightly more than two million, and within the range that he could bear it, Wei Fan was considerably satisfied.


    Seeing Wei Fan nod his head, the man added fuel to the fire, opened the car door, and brought Wei Fan in. Pointing at China''s large area of solid wood and leather, he boasted, "Sir, I believe that every man would find it hard to refuse. If I had the money, I wouldn''t hesitate to buy it right away. "


    Buy it then! Wei Fan took out his bank card and said, "You can transfer the money right?!"


    Of course you can, hearing from the Lao Tang that he still had to do some formalities to buy a car, and obtain a license plate, these things were too complicated, Wei Fan did not have time to do it.


    Hearing that it was a problem with the license plate, the man took Wei Fan''s bank card and said excitedly: "Please be at ease with this. As long as you need it, we will not charge anything and will help you settle it as soon as possible. Do you have any requirements for the license plate? We can also get you Geely''s license plate. "


    This was an industry chain. As long as one had money, there was naturally no need to do things personally.


    They didn''t care about the license plates, and besides, a single license plate wouldn''t change anything.


    The male salesman took Wei Fan''s bank card and was about to transfer the funds, telling Wei Fan to wait. At this moment, three or four youths walked in from outside the door, heading straight for the car in the shop.


    These people seemed to understand him well. They couldn''t help but stroke his body a few times and then shouted, "Brother wants to buy a car, come!"


    This car was already booked by Wei Fan. The male seller walked up and smiled: "Gentlemen, this car already has a owner. You can take a look at the other cars."


    The man greeted him with a smile, but before he could finish, he was slapped in the face. A man who was not much thinner than Qian Duoduo and had a thick necklace around his neck said: "Nobody dares to not give me what I want!"

 C118

    Although male salesmen usually welcomed customers with a smile, but as a man, to be slapped in public was a great humiliation no matter how one put it. However, when he thought about his little sister, who was in her third year of high school, whose grades were always excellent, and who would undoubtedly be able to get into the top spot this year, Chen Ru could only dejectedly clench his fist, lower his head, and hide the look of hatred in his eyes.


    It didn''t matter whether or not they had any dignity or not. After all, this was not a matter for the rich to consider.


    Wei Fan stood behind him, watching how these clowns who came out of nowhere would perform. Towards Chen Ru, he was somewhat sorrowful. With his eyes, he could tell that Chen Ru was also quite skilled.


    Seeing that Chen Ru was beaten up, the other sales people in the shop were angry too, but no one stood up. In the end, a new girl went to get the manager. Of course, even if the manager came, she would not seek justice for Chen Ru.


    Seeing that no one dared to call out to him, the man who had just slapped Chen Ru came up to him with a playful smile, and also took out a card from his pocket. He did not hand it over to Chen Ru, but threw it on the ground and sneered: "Pick up this card, I will do this business with you."


    Although Chen Ru hadn''t read much, he had already gone to the army at the age of sixteen. From the start of the recruit company, he relied on his strong personal qualities and began to stand out. He then became a scout, and after a few years of polishing his skills, he won the first place in the tournament. If his family hadn''t changed, he would have been recommended to participate in the large military region''s martial competition. With his results, he would definitely be able to obtain a certain amount of results, and he would also have a high chance of entering the legendary special forces.


    But his mother had breast cancer, and his father had left home when Chen Ru and his sister were still in primary school. Because it was an advanced stage of breast cancer, it was impossible to sell the most valuable house in the family for treatment.


    Remembering his family''s little sister who had just entered senior high, Chen Ru decisively rejected the request of the head of the troops to stay. With tears in his eyes, he left his beloved troop and returned to his home.


    In the army, Chen was a hero, but when he got there, he was studying for a diploma. In order to make money, Chen Ru also found some connections and fought underhanded. Although he had suffered a lot of injuries, he had also made some money. However, after his little sister found out about it, she forced him to give up on this road.


    After that, Chen Ru started selling at the 4S store.


    A former weapons specialist, even if they had their edges polished off, would clench their fists to the point of cracking when faced with such humiliation. His reddened eyes were filled with killing intent, causing the fuerdai to retreat a few steps in guilt.


    Wei Fan who was watching by the side lit up his eyes, this man was more or less brave.


    The manager of the 4S store finally arrived. When he saw the rich second generations, he couldn''t help but lower his head a little. When he arrived in front of them, he heard Young Master Xu and the Young Master Wu calling out to him.


    The Young Master Wu who had beaten up Chen Ru saw that the manager was looking down at him with a pleased look, and his attitude became arrogant again. He pointed at Chen Ru and said: "Manager Du, your shop''s sales are really arrogant!"


    On the way here, he had heard about the cause and effect of the matter. Honestly speaking, Manager Du rather admired Chen Ru. However, right now, in order to please these few rich second generations, he could only keep a straight face and scold Chen Ru: "Young Master Wu teaching you a lesson is your good fortune, how dare you glare at me? Hurry up and pick up the Young Master Wu card, or else get the hell out of here immediately. "


    Because his back was facing Young Master Wu, Manager Du signaled Chen Ru to do as he was told. In his heart, he had already thought about it. After this matter was settled, he would have to give Chen Ru some compensation.


    Having already realized the cruelty of this society, Chen Ru painfully closed his eyes and thought of his little sister. When he opened his eyes again, his entire demeanor had changed. He was like a small old man, devoid of any vitality.


    The dignified eight foot man slowly crouched down and stretched out his hand to pick up the bank card in front of him.


    Just as Chen Ru touched the bank card, the Young Master Wu laughed sinisterly and stepped heavily on his palm.


    Unable to dodge it, the soles of his shoes grinded over them. Even Chen Ru who had been through training couldn''t help but to let out a groan, his face pale white from the pain.


    Witnessing this scene, the rogue people and dog friends of the Young Master Wu burst out into laughter, and their obscenities and obscenities rang out incessantly.


    What a man''s most valuable thing is his dignity and arrogance. Chen Ru raised his head and looked at Young Master Wu''s face that was twisted from excitement. He only had one thought, kill him, kill him. However, when he thought of the consequences, not to mention killing him, even if he were to beat him up, he wouldn''t be able to face the consequences.


    "Are you still a man? Why did he have to live in such a miserable manner? It''s not that others look down on you, it''s just that you look down on yourself. "Today, your father will back you up, and I will clean up your mess." Wei Fan finally spoke.


    Just now, he had always been talking about background, but when he suddenly spoke, Wei Fan attracted everyone''s attention.


    Seeing that another person had jumped out, the friends of Young Master Wu walked over, thinking to themselves that this was fun.


    Kneeling on the ground, being stepped on, Chen Ru was only staring at Wei Fan''s eyes. After being stunned for a second, he asked sternly: "Is what you said true?"


    Wei Fan also nodded very seriously: "It''s fine even if I die."


    After training in the society for a few years, Chen Ru was no longer a reckless person. From the brief introduction he gave to Wei Fan just now, he could tell that Wei Fan was not an ordinary person since he had already decided to buy a car that was worth several million. Furthermore, the bank card that Wei Fan passed to him just now was also extraordinary, only people with at least hundreds of millions of assets were qualified to obtain it.


    Wei Fan did not know about that card, but since he was the one who was introduced by Chen Qiang, how could the bank neglect him! It immediately raised Wei Fan''s customer level by a level.


    After receiving Wei Fan''s guarantee, the pride that had shot to the sky returned. Young Master Wu suddenly realized that the person he was stepping on was full of threat, and his hair stood on end. Especially when his eyes met with Chen Ru''s gaze. He said with a trembling voice. What to do... How dare you... "Rebel ¡­"


    All the muscles in Chen Ru''s body tensed up, with one hand, he directly grabbed onto Young Master Wu''s ankle, and actually directly lifted his foot up. Then, he slowly got up and looked him in the eye without the slightest bit of inferiority, "Just now, you hit me. I will return it now."


    It wasn''t as everyone thought, Chen Ru didn''t go berserk, he really wanted to beat Young Master Wu to death and slapped him a few times. It was enough for Young Master Wu to spend money to buy some fake teeth.


    Then, Chen Ru said: "You have paid back what you owe me. I hope that you will not find trouble with me again in the future. Otherwise, I will let you have a taste of the consequences. "


    Then he turned towards Manager Dean: "Thank you for your care but I think it is time for me to leave."


    To be able to be angry, to be able to suppress it even further, this was what a true man should be like.

 C119

    After throwing Young Master Wu''s bank card to the ground, Chen Ru still had a card that Wei Fan had given him earlier. Arriving in front of Wei Fan, he held onto the bank card with both hands and said respectfully: "Mr. Wei, I will resign. If you still want to buy the car, you have to find someone else. And thank you. "


    There was nothing for a salesperson like him to tidy up. All that was left were some trivial things which were worthless. After Chen Ru and Wei Fan finished talking, he took his work pass from his neck and directly walked out of the 4S store.


    Arriving outside the house, Chen Ru felt that his breathing had become smoother, but thinking about the fact that he had no job again, his heart became heavier. Using his hands to rub his face, Chen Ru decided to immediately find a job.


    "Hey, if you have time, why don''t you accompany me for a drink?" Wei Fan walked out behind him.


    To Wei Fan, Chen Ru was undoubtedly filled with gratitude, so it was natural for his to accompany him and drink a few cups.


    Chen Ru''s aura just now was too terrifying, it was only until Wei Fan left with him did Young Master Wu seem to wake up. Manager Du was standing in front of him in fear and trepidation. When he thought of the humiliation he had just suffered, he found a place to vent and started to punch and kick Manager Du.


    Manager Du was furious, but he didn''t say anything. He didn''t even dare to dodge, let alone resist. Cursing him fiercely in his heart, why didn''t Chen Ru really beat him to death just now?


    Under the persuasion of his group of friends, Young Master Wu finally calmed down. He fiercely smoked a cigarette, and asked Manager Du who was badly beaten up about Chen Ru about it.


    He knew the approximate address of Chen Ru, and he also knew that Chen Ru had a sister who went to school. Young Master Wu laughed sinisterly, then told a young man who looked like a high school student: "Your house is on the street, help me pay attention to this brat. If you meet him, quickly call me."


    Wei Fan brought Chen Ru to a roadside stall and sat down. He ordered a mutton hotpot and some peanuts and other side dishes.


    The two of them were equally speechless. After drinking three or four cups of wine, Chen Ru pursed his thick lips, stood up and said to Wei Fan: "Mr. Wei, it was all thanks to you just now, otherwise ¡­"


    The man in front of him was completely different from the salesman just now. The Chen Ru in front of him should be the real him! He would not bow to others, but had his own pride.


    Indeed, Wei Fan admired him a lot. Lifting the cup and clapping it against his shoulder, it seemed to be a casual pat on the shoulder. Chen Ru felt a huge force against his shoulder, and he was immediately pressed down.


    Chen Ru looked at Wei Fan in shock. He couldn''t understand how this young man, who didn''t look too strong, could have such strength. Suddenly, he thought of the instructor he had met in the army. From his mouth, he found out that there were indeed some martial arts experts in the real world. However, after the last war and the decade-long tribulation, many martial arts experts were unable to pass down their strength. Most of them had only learned a few movements while the most important inner force skill had not been passed down.


    "Mr. Wei, you know martial arts, right?" The people who came out of the army worshipped the strong from the bottom of their hearts, and Chen Ru was even more so respectful of his strong fighting strength. But in order to survive, he could only suppress himself deeply.


    Wei Fan did not deny it. Looking at Chen Ru, he asked: "Your skills are not bad, after being beaten up just now why didn''t you dare make a sound?"


    In Chen Ru''s heart, he already saw Wei Fan as one of his own, so he was not disgusted by his words. He scratched his head in shame and said: "Manager Du is so respectful to them. He must have some background. I don''t want to cause any trouble."


    "The tree desires peace and quiet, you don''t want trouble, they don''t want to let you go." Wei Fan said as he ate.


    With this knowledge, Chen Ru recalled that after coming back to his profession, he had indeed been a little too cautious in these past few years. Maybe it was time to be himself again.


    After being awakened by Wei Fan''s order, he drank all of the white wine in his cup once again. When he got interested, Chen Ru didn''t have any friends when he returned to the place. He only had one sister and it was impossible to tell her many things. Coincidentally, he had an object to confide to today, so Chen Ru told all of the things he had done in the army and at home to Wei Fan.


    This was a complicated story, and after Chen Ru finished spitting out this story, it was already 2 in the afternoon. The boss of the roadside stall looked at the two of them who had been here since noon. He wondered how many bottles of wine they had drunk. He couldn''t help but sigh at the fact that he had met a barrel of wine today.


    After hearing Chen Ru''s story, Wei Fan took a piece of mutton from the hotpot and chewed it. Looking at Chen Ru who was drunk, he asked: "Where do you think you''re going after you resign?"


    Chen Ru laughed, took off his clothes, patted his well-developed chest and said: If it really doesn''t work, I''ll go to the pier and carry the big bag on my shoulders, I can''t suffer too much for you, little sister.


    He couldn''t be friends with some people for many years, but when he came into contact with some people, he could become their confidant with just a few words. Wei Fan was not some big boss, but he could still help Chen Ru.


    Thinking about the bar that the Second Senior Brother gave him, Wei Fan said: "Then why not work for me?"


    Hearing that it was necessary to help Wei Fan, Chen Ru''s mind became a little clearer. Without hesitation, he said: "As long as there''s anything that can be used on me, don''t hesitate to do as you wish. "Even if I don''t pay, I''ll still do it."


    "Then I really won''t pay!" Wei Fan joked.


    Drunken people are the most honest. Upon hearing that Wei Fan did not plan to pay him money, Chen Ru said with a sullen face, "Then ¡­ Give me some more! "I''m still in school ¡­"


    It was already not bad to be able to last until now, he was not a monster like Wei Fan. Before he finished speaking, Chen Ru finally reached the point where he couldn''t drink anymore and fell asleep on the table.


    I didn''t buy a car today, but I met an interesting man, so it was worth it. As for the car, as long as he had money, he could buy it anywhere.


    After settling the bill, Wei Fan supported Chen Ru and got out of the way. Although Chen Ru did not say his address, but why would it be difficult for him? Carrying Chen Ru, they did not take a taxi and directly went around to an alley.


    After a few minutes of walking, the house became more and more dilapidated, in stark contrast to the center of the city, just a few blocks away. One side was heaven, the other was hell. It could be seen that the Chen Ru siblings were not doing very well.


    Wei Fan walked in front of a anti-theft door that was mottled with rust and wanted to take out the key from Chen Ru''s pocket to open it. Unexpectedly, the wooden door was opened after some slight noise. A girl with a ponytail that was so clear it could not be hurt walked out.


    When she saw Chen Ru being supported by Wei Fan through the anti-theft door, the girl hurriedly opened the anti-theft door and reproached: "Why are you drinking again, big brother is lying."


    Chen Ru was so drunk that he lost consciousness, and did not hear his sister''s words at all.


    So this was the little sister that Chen Ru kept nagging at him about. If Wei Fan had a little sister like his, he would definitely do his best just like him, so as to not let her suffer even the slightest bit of grievance.


    After sending Chen Ru to the bed, Wei Fan then said to the little sister who was helping Chen Ru cover himself with the blanket: "When your big brother wakes up, ask him to give me a call, if he still remembers what he said before."


    After leaving the phone number, Wei Fan turned around to look at the poor siblings and sighed emotionally as he walked out of the room.


    "Hey, hey, what did my brother promise you?" Wei Fan turned a deaf ear and waved for her to quickly go back into the house.

 C120

    After returning home from Chen Ru''s place, Wei Fan chased away Xiaolan, who was playing games, and surfed the net to find out the market price of the jade. Although the price of jade was not cheap, it was still diamonds that were popular right now. Let''s just talk about marriage proposal! Without a diamond ring, the girl wouldn''t agree.


    It was just that the diamond was mainly produced abroad, and the cost of mining was very high. It required large scale machinery, and was not something Wei Laosan could play with.


    Under Xiaolan''s urging, Wei Fan left the browser and logged onto QQ.


    There were only a few people on Wei Fan''s list. Xuancao was not online, but the others were all hanging on. They were the animals from dorm 307. Didn''t these people go on a tour of the country? In broad daylight, not visiting the motherland''s great rivers and mountains, why go online ah!


    Just as Wei Fan was about to send a message over to ask how they were doing, Qian Duoduo and the others arrived first and sent him a video invitation.


    What kind of high-end hotel was this? Why did it look so familiar? The camera was not very clear. After looking for a long time, Wei Fan finally recognized that it was just a dorm!


    "Second brother, have you had enough fun?" Wei Fan said into the microphone.


    The other people also squeezed in front of Qian Duoduo''s computer, and when they looked at the screen on Wei Fan''s side, it was completely filled with four people.


    When it came to tourism, Qian Duoduo was full of anger. He slapped Xiao Si on the head and said hatefully: "I haven''t had enough yet! It''s all Xiao Si''s fault, he didn''t even know that the bag in his arms was stolen. "


    For this matter, they had argued quite a bit. Being grumbled at by second brother, Xiao Si was also unhappy: "Who asked you to bring cash, you can''t blame me ¡­"


    He sat in front of the computer and listened to the four argue with each other. In Wei Fan''s opinion, these four treasures were not reliable at all. They hadn''t seen each other since the new year. Under their intense requests, Wei Fan gave his computer to Xiaolan, put on his jacket and headed back to school.


    When he arrived at the dorm, what greeted him were naturally four big bear hugs. Fortunately it was in the dorm, so there were no outsiders. If it was in public, Wei Fan would not dare to accept.


    The group of five had gathered together once again, and didn''t go to any other places, and instead went to the Smoke Ring.


    There was no need for Wei Fan to worry about the bar''s business. After circling around once, Wei Fan, Qian Duoduo and the others went into the private box.


    Although they did not have enough fun this time, it was enough for them to show off to Wei Fan. It wasn''t long, but these guys had quite a few places to visit. However, when Wei Fan really asked which famous tourist attractions they went to, they were truly unable to describe it.


    The beautiful scenery might not be good, but they still remembered all the beauties they met! When it came to women, other than Qian Duoduo, everyone else felt as if they were on stimulants.


    The boss looked at Wei Fan: "Lao San, Xuancao is not bad, but it''s not good to always face one person. Come out with us one day to have some fun! "


    Towards these temptations, Wei Fan remained calm, and just responded with a few words, looking at Qian Duoduo who was seated by the side drinking alone, he curiously asked: "Second brother, what''s going on between you and Turandot?"


    Qian Duoduo really wanted to beat this Wei Laosan to death. After gulping down a few more mouthfuls of wine, he pretended to be at ease and said, "I forgot about her, I really forgot about her."


    Hearing that it was real, Wei Fan and the others did not dare to force second brother. Among them, unrequited love was even more unfathomable.


    After calming himself down, Qian Duoduo''s sadness was slightly alleviated, and he started drinking happily with Wei Fan and the others.


    due to the limited cost, Smoke Ring''s private room''s soundproofing effect was rather useless. Basically, as long as the voices next door were slightly louder, one would be able to hear it over here. Although he did not want to hear the privacy of others, his voice still reached Wei Fan''s ears.


    Hearing that it was very lively over there, Wei Fan and the others were not so particular, they still continued to drink their wine.


    Little Wu held a cup of wine and was about to pour it into her mouth! Suddenly, he heard a woman''s scream coming from next door. The decibels were so high that his hand trembled in fright, and all the alcohol spilled onto his crotch.


    Since they had seized this opportunity, they naturally wouldn''t let go of this kid. They all began to mock him, saying that he had wet his pants.


    Little Wu also cursed loudly at the neighboring room. It was just that he didn''t know if the other side had heard him or not.


    At first, they thought it was just a joke, but then Wei Fan and the others heard the girl''s screams one after another.


    No matter how they looked at it, it was not normal. Qian Duoduo and the others set their gazes on the boss here, Wei Fan.


    Girls would usually suffer losses in these entertainment grounds, and it was not like Wei Fan had not met them before. The voice that he heard sounded somewhat familiar, but he could not recall which one it was.


    No matter what, it was not a glorious thing to do on one''s own territory. It was time to take care of it.


    Seeing Wei Fan nod his head, the four living treasures that felt like they could become heroes again rushed out of the box.


    With a powerful kick, Qian Duoduo forced the thin wooden door open.


    Wei Fan and the others were shocked by the situation in the neighboring room. More than ten men and women were hugging each other, naked.


    "F * * k, this is too hungry!" Qian Duoduo sighed.


    Only one girl was still dressed well, but she was also pressed down by two men on the sofa.


    Lin Qingya didn''t like the liveliness, she had never been to places like bars before. However, because it was her dorm mates'' birthday today, she couldn''t refuse and had no choice but to come along.


    She wasn''t happy to see such an annoying suitor here. Originally, she planned to leave after sitting for a while, but after drinking a cup of red wine, Lin Qingya discovered that her head had suddenly become drowsy and his body had become very hot for some reason. After taking off her jacket, the heat within his body had not disappeared.


    Lin Qingya''s IQ was not low, and immediately guessed that there was a problem with the wine. Thus, she bade farewell decisively and prepared to leave. But since he had brought her here today, she naturally wouldn''t easily let her go back.


    That''s why they had the screams that Wei Fan and the others had heard. Lin Qingya hoped to attract some people''s attention, even though this hope wasn''t high.


    He felt more and more powerless as his consciousness became blurry. There was a man''s big hand groping around his body. However, Lin Qingya was powerless, and could only subconsciously protect the clothes on his body.


    Finally, she saw the door to the room being pushed open from the outside. Five men rushed in.


    "Huh?!" Although Lin Qingya''s consciousness was blurry, she found out that she recognized the man in the middle.


    "Wei Fan, save me." After speaking these words, Lin Qingya was completely stunned by Miyao''s words.


    He did not expect that the one being bullied was Lin Qingya, he had only met her once, but at least he knew her. This kind of matter could directly destroy a girl''s life. Wei Fan could not just sit there and do nothing.


    Xiao Wu and the others had already rushed up, while beating up the two men on Lin Qingya''s body, they shouted: "I''ll beat you to death!

 C121

    Qian Duoduo and the others were all naked, but they felt disgusted and didn''t want to touch them with their hands. Walking up to Zhang Xuan, Zhang Xuan started kicking the other party furiously. Since the private box''s door was open, there were already many onlookers gathered at the door. They took out their cell phones and posted on Weibo. Therefore, these guys didn''t dare to fight back. Covering their faces, they quickly put on their clothes. In this situation, it was better for them to immediately escape.


    Qian Duoduo helped Lin Qingya up from the sofa and placed him in Wei Fan''s embrace, then snickered: "Hehe, we already said that you are a bad guy. Xuancao is not bad, don''t hurt her. "


    The other three began to laugh.


    The people in the box had already put on their clothes as fast as they could. They pushed open the door and ran as far as they could. Qian Duoduo and the others did not return to the box, they waved goodbye to Wei Fan in the hallway, they should be returning to school.


    Looking at Lin Qingya who was in her arms, Wei Fan sighed at her luck, if someone were to meet with this, he would definitely not cause any trouble. Wei Fan thought that she was drunk, and didn''t know where she lived, so he could only help her walk upstairs to the office that no one had used for a long time.


    After placing her on the army bed in his office, Wei Fan poured himself a cup of tea and drank it up. When he turned around again, he realized that Lin Qingya, who was on the bed, had actually taken off her clothes for some reason. She called out, "So hot, so hot ¡­"


    She was amazed at how fast this little girl took off her clothes. In the time it took for him to turn around, only a red undergarment was left on Lin Qingya''s body.


    Wei Fan stared blankly at Lin Qingya for a while before realizing that his actions were a bit too wicked. Putting down his cup, Wei Fan walked towards the camp bed, intending to cast a spell to calm her down.


    Wei Fan came to the bedside, but what awaited him was a beauty''s hug. With how strong he was, Wei Fan was caught off guard and directly fell to her hands.


    Afterwards, Lin Qingya hugged Wei Fan like an octopus, and rested his head on Wei Fan''s chest. His hands did not idle either, following Wei Fan''s robust waist to touch Wei Fan''s groin. As a man, Wei Fan was unyielding.


    This woman can have an alcoholic and messy sex? As Wei Fan suppressed his desire, this strange thought floated into his mind. It was obvious that he only needed one art to make Lin Qingya pass out, but Wei Fan couldn''t make this decision.


    After hesitating for a while, Lin Qingya''s actions became even more tempting. Her charming face entered Wei Fan''s line of sight, only to see her blushing red and her blurry eyes. She seemed to be suppressing the desire in her heart, but her instincts seemed to be suppressing everything. Lin Qingya held Wei Fan''s head and unceremoniously kissed it.


    Today, he had met a female rogue. As Wei Fan felt the warmth on his lips, his remaining rationality was also destroyed.


    Lin Qingya was not as weak as Wei Fan thought, it was all because of the seasoned wine cup. Lin Qingya felt dizzy and hot. She felt cold after taking off her clothes. Coincidentally, a person came up in front of him, causing Lin Qingya to want to hide in her embrace to keep warm. Smelling the man''s scent, Lin Qingya unconsciously flirted with him.


    It was really hard for a man to refuse such a thing. If that woman was really ugly, then there''s a different story. Lin Qingya was a beauty with the temperament of the Ice and Snow Goddess. Just the thought of such a woman was enough to make diaosi who hid in their quilts every day to rely on themselves to be impulsive.


    was very familiar with kissing, his rough movements could not compare to his. Since he had been taken advantage of by a beautiful lady, he might as well turn passivity into initiative and go back.


    As if because she could not win against Wei Fan, Lin Qingya retracted her tongue. A greasy aura sprayed onto Wei Fan''s face, causing him to experience a feeling he had never experienced before.


    Lin Qingya''s fragrant lips kissed Wei Fan''s forehead, then sauntered over to his ears. He then used the same method that Wei Fan liked to use against him, and licked Wei Fan''s earlobes.


    Fine! Wei Fan admitted that this place was also a sensitive place for men. All he could see was Lin Qingya''s smooth and clean back. The pair of jeans created an enchanting curve around her buttocks, making it impossible for Wei Fan to reject her offer. Wei Fan then extended his hand to touch that astonishing elasticity.


    As a response, the moment Wei Fan touched it, Lin Qingya immediately groaned softly, causing him to call her a real Microsiren.


    Abandoning all other thoughts, Wei Fan only wanted to conquer this woman who lay on his body, who did not know the limits of heaven and earth.


    From Lin Qingya''s perky bottom to her waist. The small waist that the book mentioned should be exactly like this. The important zones were constantly being attacked by Wei Fan, causing Lin Qingya to become hotter. She became even more restless as she kissed Wei Fan''s neck.


    The top of the big hand was the button of the undergarment. After opening it, there was not a single strand of cloth covering Lin Qingya''s upper body.


    Now that the situation had developed to this extent, with heavy breathing, Wei Fan easily unbuttoned his shirt.


    Because Lin Qingya had trained in ballet before, her figure was very good. However, she was also a bit troubled. Although the mountain peak before her chest was majestic, it seemed to be a little too upright. When she was in high school, she often noticed the gazes of the boys that were unsettled and kind as they peeked at her. Therefore, the size of Lin Qingya''s clothes that fit her was a size smaller than it actually was.


    When Wei Fan undid his buttons, that red, extremely sexy little inner circle would no longer be able to restrain Lin Qingya''s mountain. The perfect papaya form surprised Wei Fan.


    Being ridden by a woman until now, Wei Fan could no longer tolerate it. With a turn of his body, he pushed the restless Lin Qingya down below him. The unruly military bed creaked, expressing its protest.


    Holding onto Lin Qingya''s towering mountain peak, Wei Fan lowered his head, stuck out his tongue, and lightly fiddled with one of the little cherries.


    Because he had drank Miyao, Lin Qingya''s body was much more sensitive than a normal girl''s. How could a virgin like Wei Fan not be affected by Wei Fan''s teasing.


    Sensing the woman''s reaction, Wei Fan''s big hands also began to rub it, giving her an even greater shock.


    Lin Qingya coordinated with the jade wall as she hugged Wei Fan to her chest, and subconsciously shouted, "Give me, I want ¡­"


    A woman''s words could truly excite Wei Fan, not to mention that Wei Fan had restrained himself for a long time already. As for what he should do now, how to deal with the aftermath. Also, if Xuancao knew, what would she do about it? All of these were not within Wei Fan''s considerations.


    Conquest, was only conquest.


    After taking off his clothes, Wei Fan untied Lin Qingya''s belt. Feeling that Wei Fan''s hands were clumsy, Lin Qingya quickly took off his pants and assumed a seductive pose.


    Lin Qingya''s upper body was naked, and only a transparent pair of lace pants was left on the lower half of her body.


    After flaying Lin Qingya up like a little lamb, Wei Fan trembled and slowly entered Lin Qingya''s body.


    There were only the gasps and creaks of men and women left in the room.

 C122

    After his desire had been suppressed for a long time, Wei Fan''s fighting strength was truly astonishing. Because of his Miyao, Lin Qinghan who was beneath him fell into a state of insanity as well as she catered to Wei Fan''s ferocious attacks.


    The battle between the two continued until midnight before it finally stopped, allowing the overburdened bed to finally be able to rest.


    Hugging onto the soft body in his arms, Wei Fan slept soundly. The next day, as the sky brightened, Wei Fan woke up as usual. Last night was great, but looking at the still sleeping Lin Qinghan, Wei Fan felt that this problem was indeed troublesome to deal with, it was a test of a man''s comprehensive qualities!


    But as he thought about it, Wei Fan''s thoughts returned to last night. Seeing Lin Qinghan exposed her arm, which was as white as a lotus root, the evil flame sprung up again.


    Because she had suffered Wei Fan''s attacks yesterday, Lin Qinghan did not wake up until almost noon.


    To Lin Qinghan, that night of absurdity was like a dream. When she opened her sleepy eyes, she discovered that it was only a dream. This was not a dream, but reality.


    As a girl who had only ever had physical contact with men, Qing Qing found herself in the arms of a man. Lin Qinghan reacted just like most girls.


    Ah--!" It was enough to shatter the glass.


    This was in a bar, Wei Fan frantically used his hands to cover Lin Qinghan''s mouth.


    Thinking about how this fellow had taken advantage of her and had no idea what he was going to do to her now, even though Lin Qinghan was afraid, she still struggled with all her might. Last night''s gentle mouth fiercely bit on Wei Fan''s finger.


    This bit of pain was nothing to Wei Fan, but seeing that Lin Qinghan had finally stopped screaming, it was good. Now, what he needed to do was to explain the situation from last night, although Wei Fan was still responsible.


    Wei Fan explained slowly. Following Wei Fan''s explanation, Lin Qing Han also remembered what happened in the private box downstairs last night. Before she fainted, it seemed as though this fellow was the one who saved her. Lin Qinghan''s mouth loosened.


    But as the plot progressed, Wei Fan somewhat awkwardly explained how he was thrown onto the bed byhisr. Then... After that, they started to carelessly push the boat forward to have some sort of relationship with each other. Two streams of tears flowed down from the corners of Lin Qinghan''s eyes. Although he did not bite Wei Fan, her piercing gaze had already hacked Wei Fan into a thousand pieces.


    I didn''t know whether to say sorry or what to say. Wei Fan looked at Lin Qinghan, whose tears were streaming down her face. For some reason, he felt a pang for her. Grabbing the dirty blanket, Wei Fan helped her to wipe her tears.


    Lin Qingya felt a myriad of emotions in her heart when she saw this man in front of him who was neither ugly nor handsome, who had foolishly snatched his first time. Most of them were angry, but there was also a trace of shyness and fear mixed in with some indescribable emotions.


    Women were all made of water, this was true. Just as Wei Fan wiped away the tears on Lin Qinghan''s face, new ones once again rolled down his face. Wei Fan was extremely patient. He helped her wipe it and didn''t say anything.


    It was very depressing, and only the sound of Lin Qinghan''s sobbing could be heard. Lin Qing Han raised her head and looked at Wei Fan with a complicated expression: "You don''t have anything else to say?"


    "Last night was my fault. If I needed any compensation ¡­" Wei Fan said honestly.


    If Wei Fan continued to shirk responsibility, unlike a man, Lin Qing Han would think of many ways to make him lose his reputation. But Wei Fan took all the responsibility on himself. Lin Qinghan of the Philosophy Department, from the dialectical point of view, she seemed to have some responsibility in this matter. As a normal man, only if Wei Fan didn''t do something would there be a problem. Since ancient times, there had only been a few people like Liu Xianhui.


    After an entire morning''s worth of consideration, Wei Fan''s heart still remained the same as he said those words in his mouth. Some didn''t value the purity of girls, but Wei Fan couldn''t do it.


    As they waited for Lin Qinghan''s final attitude, their conversation paused for a few minutes.


    Was he going to let him off just like that? Lin Qinghan felt like a silly big sis. Suddenly, she discovered that she was still naked and sleeping in the same bed as Wei Fan. In her shame and anger, Lin Qingya rolled up the blanket all over her body and kicked Wei Fan off the bed.


    Being attacked by this woman for no reason, Wei Fan was confused.


    Lin Qing Han looked and saw Wei Fan walking in that direction, so she quickly hid her head back into the blanket and said: "Get the hell out of here."


    After putting on his clothes, Wei Fan went outside the room. He realized that the people downstairs were already starting to clean up, preparing for the opening ceremony of the night.


    After waiting for more than half an hour, Lin Qinghan also came out as if she was a shy little daughter-in-law. Naturally, she did not have a pleasant expression towards Wei Fan. When she thought back to that dream-like dream she had last night, Lin Qinghan looked at Wei Fan and discovered an irritating problem. She actually couldn''t bring herself to hold any resentment towards this man who had stolen her body.


    Having received too much stimulation, Lin Qinghan did not want to talk about anything else. All she wanted to do was to return to a place she was familiar with and properly organize her brain.


    After following Lin Qinghan out of the Smoke Ring realm, Wei Fan quietly followed behind her. Actually, Wei Fan was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to think through and do something stupid. There were many cars nearby, and there was also a lake. It was a very good environment.


    After walking a few steps, Lin Qing Han turned and met Wei Fan''s gaze. He said mockingly, "Are you afraid that I might have an accident? Or are you afraid that something will happen and you will be held responsible? Even if you die, I won''t let it go. "


    After saying that, Lin Qinghan swiftly ran across the street.


    He was afraid that if he were to chase after her, she might meet with some mishap. Wei Fan could only stand at the other end of the street and watch her slowly disappear into the distance.


    If one were to say that the first person Wei Fan would be afraid of was Lin Qinghan, then the second person he would be afraid of would be Xuancao. Xuancao normally would not use words to express her feelings, but she could feel her heart. Although the two of them did not promise to spend three lifetimes together, they both saw each other as a partner for life. They were going to get married in the future.


    Unable to figure it out, Wei Fan decided not to. With no one at home, just in time for Wei Fan to have some time to rest, he headed back home.


    Not long after, Xuancao finished her lesson and came over. Facing Xuancao, Wei Fan felt guilty, but on the surface, she did not show much of a reaction, and continued to chat and laugh as usual.


    After she finished speaking about the fun things she had encountered in school, Xuancao took out her cell phone and said, "Xiaoxiao called me today, saying that her family wants to invite us to dinner. If you go, I''ll call her right now. "


    Zheng Xiaoxiao should like that gift a lot! Chang''e, the chef wasn''t at home and no one was cooking at noon, so of course she would go if someone invited her.


    Seeing Wei Fan nod his head, Xuancao called Zheng Xiaoxiao. It was just a simple matter, the two women started talking on the phone.


    After telling the taxi driver about Zheng Xiaoxiao''s home, the place that Zheng Xiaoxiao and the rest lived was also a high-class villa that was one of the most expensive places, so of course the taxi driver knew the way.


    The car could only drive to the entrance of the residential complex. Xuancao planned to call Zheng Xiaoxiao again to ask her to come out and receive it. Seeing Zheng Qianqiu and the others coming over, Zheng Qianqiu quickly threw away the cigarette in his hand and stood up.

 C123

    Zheng Qianqiu also had a lot of status in the Zheng Family, how did he get forced out to be a doorman today? Xuancao had met Zheng Qianqiu before as well, and called him Uncle Zheng.


    Other than Big Brother Zheng Family, only Zheng Qianqiu''s father had gone overseas to expand his business. The other members of the direct line of descent all lived in this villa area, in order to make the old granny happy. Once a person gets old, they will be afraid of being alone, always thinking of being able to have their children and grandchildren by their side. Because there were so many grandchildren in the family, Zheng Xiaoxiao, this granddaughter, was the one who was doted on the most by the old lady.


    Old Mrs. Zheng was also over 80 years old, and she was known as a thorny rose when she was young. With such a large fortune in Zheng Family, it must have been at least half of her credit.


    The old lady was usually at home with all sorts of flowers. She would find her daughter-in-law to chat, and would not interact with outsiders. It was also her idea to invite Wei Fan over for dinner. On one hand, Wei Fan''s small gift was too precious, the old lady had played with her jewellery for most of her life. On the other hand, it was because of Yufeng''s cousin. Although the old lady had already scolded her and left, she still felt that she should apologize to Wei Fan properly.


    Old Madam Zheng, wearing a dark red qipao sat in the living room, waiting for Wei Fan''s arrival.


    Because she was in the jewelry industry, she had seen all sorts of luxurious things. The old lady''s house was decorated in a very simple manner. Other than her, the rest of the people in the big living room were men who could talk at home. Of course, there was also a strange elf called Zheng Xiaoxiao who accompanied the old lady by her side, whispering something to her.


    "Little Wei, Xuancao, quickly come in." Zheng Qianqiu said to Xuancao as he pushed open the Ancestral Gate.


    When it finally came, Mrs. Zheng stood up from her chair with a solemn look and adjusted the unwrinkled qipao. Seeing that his family''s most respected grandmother viewed Wei Fan with such importance, Zheng Xiaoxiao grumbled: "If you came, then come, why do you still need me to wait for you!"


    Old Mrs. Zheng had never said a single harsh word to Zheng Xiaoxiao. Scratching her tiny nose, Old Madam Zheng pampered her, "This is the way of hospitality. I just gave you a present, did you forget so quickly?"


    Not wanting to talk with this girl anymore, old lady Zheng walked over to and Xuancao with her walking stick, looked at the two deeply, and praised: "What a pair of golden couple, if my old lady remembers correctly, you are Wei Fan, and you are Xuancao! Xiao Moxian has told me about you two quite a few times, and now that I look at you two, you two really match each other well. "


    Xuancao had a rather deep understanding of these etiquette, so the person who was able to discern that the patriarch of the Zheng Family was the old lady in front of him. She was overwhelmed by the favor, and walked over to the side of the old lady to support Zheng Xiaoxiao, saying, "Grandmother''s memory is so good, a little girl like you wouldn''t remember me, you talk about me all day! At most, I''ll just say it once and Grandma will remember it. "


    As if she had guessed what was going on, Zheng Xiaoxiao stuck out her tongue at Xuancao, grabbed hold of the old lady''s arm and continued to act cute.


    Wei Fan couldn''t pretend to be obedient, but his respect for the elders was consistent.


    The seniors just liked well-mannered kids, Xuancao and Wei Fan really made her happy.


    After greeting old lady Zheng, Zheng Qianqiu then introduced Wei Fan to the other juniors in the hall. The Old Granny had long told them to be more polite to Wei Fan and not make a joke out of Yufeng. So even though not everyone knew about Wei Fan today, they were all very intimate on the surface.


    However, in the eyes of the kind old lady, the children at home still needed to go through some training. He waved to everyone to get back to their work and come back when it was time to eat.


    Holding Xuancao''s hand, the old lady sat on the sofa. He never thought that the old lady would have such great experience in grooming women, and taught Xuancao many ways to take care of her skin.


    Zheng Qianqiu smiled and said, "The old lady was also a great beauty when she was young."


    Women loved to be beautiful, no matter how old they were.


    Speaking of beauty, the old lady casually said, "Little Wei, it''s just a small birthday. That Jade Buddha girl is being rude. Don''t take it to heart!"


    Zheng Qianqiu understood the old lady''s thoughts the most. He knew that the reason the old lady had invited Wei Fan over today was mainly because of this. So he waited anxiously for Wei Fan''s reaction.


    "If it wasn''t for the old lady mentioning it, I would have forgotten. I just remember that the food from that day was very delicious and the wine was pretty good." Wei Fan said with a smile on his face.


    Having solved this problem, the old lady laughed while wrinkling her face, "Haha, the lunch today will definitely be even better than the one we had that day. "Qianqiu, go to the wine cellar and bring out a few bottles of vintage Fen wine later."


    Wei Fan was satisfied, he looked at Zheng Xiaoxiao and asked: "Xiaoxiao, is the present I gave you still there?"


    Zheng Xiaoxiao looked at Zheng Qianqiu, causing him to break out in a cold sweat. Then she said: "Humph! Second Uncle snatched that gift away. Grandmother, you must avenge me. "


    Everyone looked at Zheng Qianqiu with looks of disdain. Old Mrs. Zheng coughed, looked at her disappointing son and said: "It''s given to Little Wei as a gift, what are you going to do with it?"


    Zheng Qianqiu argued," "They are only here to study, to deepen their understanding of the Jadeite.


    Zheng Qianqiu felt embarrassed to stay there, and found an excuse to leave the Old Granny''s house.


    With all the young people by her side, Old Madam Zheng also seemed to have become a lot younger. She was mostly talking to the two girls and Wei Fan could only listen by the side.


    Finally thinking of Wei Fan, the old lady asked curiously: "When listening to this little novel, your Gambling Stone only relied on feeling, is it really like this?"


    Everyone was very curious about this, so of course Wei Fan couldn''t tell them the truth.


    Hearing Wei Fan say that he had met with good fortune, and that he had the feeling that he was eager to have it, the old lady rather agreed with him. He told Wei Fan some stories about the last century, and some of the anecdotes in the Emerald Circle made Wei Fan feel very new.


    Young people should prioritize their careers, especially men. The old lady was very interested in Wei Fan''s business.


    Speaking of career, Wei Fan realized that he did not really do anything serious. In the eyes of ordinary people, the business of Gambling Stone was not reliable at all. There were only bars that seemed like proper business.


    Wei Fan could only explain his plan.


    "It''s still a small fight, I plan to go to the southwest in a few days to see the Hetian jade."


    To talk about jade with such a senior in the jewellery world, Wei Fan could only respect his. He had obtained a lot of experience from the old lady that even if he spent money, he wouldn''t be able to buy.


    After thinking for a moment, Old Lady Zheng suddenly said: "Little Wei, the Hetian jade has been appreciating recently, so its expectations for the future isn''t bad. Why don''t you work with us? "


    "Old granny, I''m just playing around. The risk of working with me is very high."


    Raising her head to look at Wei Fan, the old lady said meaningfully: "I believe in your good luck, Little Wei."

 C124

    Having lived for such a long time, old lady Zheng would never believe Wei Fan''s nonsense. Just like he said, even if Wei Fan was really lucky, with such good luck, it would definitely be extraordinary. Moreover, the Zheng Family was already expanding, and the Hetian Jade also needed to be stepped on, no matter what, it would not lose out.


    Seeing that the old lady had burdened himself, Wei Fan was moved, but he did not immediately answer.


    Right now, what Wei Fan lacked was money, the accumulation of wealth was a long process, if he could cooperate with Zheng Family, the two families would benefit greatly.


    If one were to say why Wei Fan had become such a commoner, it would be Mount Li''s fault. Who said that only his mother-in-law would want a house? His father-in-law had offered a higher price.


    Seeing Wei Fan muttering to himself, Zheng Xiaoxiao''s anger rose again. Why did the Uncle Wei become so vulgar as well? Besides, working with him wasn''t guaranteed to be profitable. But she had no say in business matters, at least not yet.


    Seeing that Wei Fan was seriously considering the matter, Old Lady Zheng did not urge him. He patted Zheng Xiaoxiao''s soft butt and said to her: "Go, bring me Grandma''s jewelry box."


    After a while, Zheng Xiaoxiao brought the jewelry box from the old lady''s dressing table.


    The jewelry box was not very big and it was a little shabby. If he took it out, no one would believe that it belonged to Zheng Family.


    Opening the brass button, Wei Fan and Xuancao who were surrounding him finally experienced what it meant to have pearl energy. Inside the small jewelry box, there was all kinds of jewelry.


    There were domestically made Hetian s, sheep fat jade, Imperial Green s, diamonds, rubies and other stones popular in foreign countries.


    The Imperial Green that the old lady had collected was just a small pendant, its quality was comparable to the pendant that Wei Fan had given to him. Carrying the red rope, the pendant released a faint green hue. The old lady sighed, "I can''t blame your Second Uncle for being so terrible. Even after seeing that thing, he was unable to move his feet. Little girl, do you want me to give it to you as a gift? "


    Zheng Xiaoxiao did not speak, she had let the old lady scold him for hating her for nothing.


    After handing the pendant to Wei Fan and the others to admire, Old Lady Zheng took out another piece of jade. Because of the rarity of the mutton fat jade, even if someone found it, they wouldn''t be willing to ponder over it. Most of them were preserved in the shape of the amniotic fat jade, without any modifications, maintaining a natural beauty. There was no need to process the jade. It was a work of art created by nature.


    "Emerald has been very popular in recent years, but our ancestors had been playing with soft jade for thousands of years, and most of them were Hetian jades. Right now, a piece of Goat Fat Jade is not as easy to obtain as a Imperial Green, I wonder if this old lady will be able to see her grace again in this life. "


    Old lady Zheng and the Hetian jade seemed to have a bit of a relationship.


    Women always loved shiny things. Although Xuancao and Zheng Xiaoxiao were not lacking in these, they were still very excited to see a box full of jewelry.


    He took out a diamond that was at least three carats in size from the box. This diamond was an absolute treasure in terms of both quality and craftsmanship.


    The light from the diamonds was even brighter, reflecting off the smooth surfaces and moving every woman.


    Old Lady Zheng took Xuancao''s palm, placed the diamond in her open palm and said, "Little girl Xuancao, today is the first time grandmother has met you. Just take this diamond! Unless you don''t like the gift I''ve prepared, don''t turn it down. "


    Unable to reject, Xuancao could only express her thanks. Hugging the old lady, he kissed her on the cheek. The old lady really liked this way of thanking her. Zheng Xiaoxiao bit her finger and decided to do the same.


    Knowing that her quick-witted granddaughter was planning something, the old lady said as if nothing had happened, "Who knows which girl took away my jade hairpin ¡­"


    He had already given Wei Fan a long time, so the old lady looked at Wei Fan and asked: "Little Wei, are you done thinking? Could it be that our Zheng Family will give you some trouble? "


    How could he cause trouble? Besides, you''ve even given away diamonds. Wei Fan thought for a while, then laughed: "Alright, but you have to tell me, how do we work together?"


    When it came to the specific cooperation, the old lady was not vague either, and said in detail: "Yang Pi Yu is the best out of all the Hetian jades, it''s too rare, we can only rely on fate. All the jade was from the jade mine, the jade was from the emerald, and so was the Hetian. Our Zheng Family plans to open a jade mine, so the difficulty won''t be too high. "


    Wei Fan had calculated it the same way, if it was just picking up Hetian jade from the river, then it would be extremely expensive. However, if he could get a mine, the cost would be huge.


    Other people would take the risk when mining. No matter how much experience they had, the jade mines they opened might not be able to harvest jade, much less produce good jade. But Wei Fan had less of this worry, he was not an ordinary human!


    "Then how much are you planning to pay?" Wei Fan asked.


    Old Mrs. Zheng raised her five fingers and said indifferently, "Fifty million! Our Zheng Family plans to invest fifty million beforehand and will increase again later on. "With this 50 million, we want 70% of the shares. We still have 30%, and that''s all for you, Little Wei."


    Thinking about it this way, if Wei Fan wanted to obtain 30% of the shares, he would still get 10 million. It was not a small amount.


    Since they were talking about business, Wei Fan began to bargain very seriously, shaking his head: "30% is too little."


    "Then how much do you want?" The old lady asked.


    "We''ll split it between each of us!" "I''ll pay ten million." Wei Fan said loudly.


    Hearing Wei Fan say that, even Xuancao felt that Wei Fan''s appetite was too big, Zheng Xiaoxiao jumped up even more, and almost pointed at Wei Fan''s nose and scolded him.


    The old lady had a smile on her lips, neither angry nor happy, and said: "Then let''s do as Little Wei says. Little Wei, I trust you. "


    Talking to smart people was always a pleasure. The old lady thought that Wei Fan had also invested ten million. No matter what, he would not let his money go to waste.


    At lunch time, the old lady spread the news. Of course, this attracted a lot of discussion, but in the Zheng Family, the old lady was the one in charge.


    It was once again Zheng Qianqiu who drove the two back to their home. The moment he returned home, Wei Fan discovered that there were a lot of missed calls on his phone. It was because he forgot to bring them when he was going to the Zheng Family, so he didn''t know who was in such a hurry to take them.


    He called back with the number and the other party picked up immediately.


    "Who?"


    Seeing that he had finally connected with Wei Fan, Chen Ru regained some hope, and said emotionally: "Mr. Wei, I am Chen Ru."


    The man had called himself, which was also within Wei Fan''s expectations.


    "Mr. Wei, I want to trouble you with something ¡­" Chen Ru pleaded in a pleading tone.


    "Speak."


    "My little sister is missing. She is very obedient and always returns home right after school. Today, in the afternoon, she still hasn''t come home for lunch and I went to her school. The homeroom teacher said that she left at noon and didn''t come to school in the afternoon. "


    Remembering that crystal clear little girl and what happened that day, Wei Fan coldly asked: "Which group of people?"


    Chen Ru had the same suspicions, and spoke with suppressed anger: "I want to kill them this time."

 C125

    "Don''t be impulsive, I''ll go to your house immediately. If you have a picture of your little sister on your phone, send it to me. " Wei Fan''s voice seemed to have some sort of magic within it, allowing him to recover some of his calmness.


    After hanging up, Chen Ru quickly sent a picture of the Sister Chen. Looking at the delicate and pretty girl on the screen, Xuancao was very curious about this matter.


    Wei Fan got into the taxi and explained the entire situation to Xuancao. Thinking about what kind of accident would befall this girl, Xuancao also became anxious. Taking Wei Fan''s phone, she quickly called Master Li.


    "Master Li, I''m Xuancao! Find someone for me. I''ll send you the photo. It''s urgent. "


    After sending the photo to Master Li, Xuancao leaned on Wei Fan''s shoulder and said, "When Master Li and the others attack, they should be able to find little sister very quickly."


    He hoped that this would be the case, and that he would be able to make it to Chen Ru''s home. Chen Ru sat on the doorstep, lost in thought. Realizing that Wei Fan had come, he recovered some of his anger. He excitedly grabbed Wei Fan and said: "Mr. Wei, please help me find my little sister. From now on, my life is yours."


    Being able to understand the importance of little sister to Chen Ru, Wei Fan tried his best to calm him down, and asked: "Do you know who that Young Master Wu is? What''s the matter with your family? "


    Although Chen Ru had almost fallen into madness, he still retained some rationality. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have thought of contacting Wei Fan. While Wei Fan was ignoring him, he also called the 4S store that he worked at before, and got to know some of the background of the Young Master Wu.


    Knowing that Wei Fan really wanted to help him, Chen Ru quickly told his everything he knew.


    The Young Master Wu was a real estate agent, and had properties all over the country. In our country can play real estate, black and white on the personal relationship is indispensable.


    Knowing the name of her company made things easier. Xuancao called Master Li to gather more information.


    Although it was a run-down but orderly room, Wei Fan asked again, "Do you have any of Little Sister''s clothes?"


    How could I easily take out a girl''s intimate clothes? I am a big girl, even Chen Ru, my blood brother paid attention to me. Xuancao also looked at Wei Fan strangely, what a time, to cause so much trouble.


    Wei Fan wiped off his cold sweat and explained, "You guys are all thinking wrongly of me. Chen Ru, take it out first, I promise I won''t touch it. This will also affect whether or not we can find Little Sis'' whereabouts."


    After all, finding little sister was the key. Chen Ru opened the wardrobe, took out a snow-white bra, and laid it open on the bed.


    Wei Fan''s current realm had not broken through, but his sensitivity to auras had deepened. Everyone had different auras. As long as one knew a person''s aura, they would be able to find the other person. Although the room had the scent of the Sister Chen, it had many other people''s auras mixed within. This was because underwear was a person''s closest garment, and its aura was also the purest.


    Closing his eyes, he remembered Little Sister''s unique aura. Wei Fan''s consciousness started to spread from his body to the surroundings. Following Little Sister''s aura, Wei Fan saw the school that Little Sister went to. He also found a path that ran counter to his home. According to Chen Ru, she would usually return home right after school, which was naturally strange.


    As the distance between them increased, the use of Spiritual Awareness became limited. When Wei Fan walked out of the house, he realized that Chen Ru and Xuancao were still behind him. He turned and said to them: "Hurry up and catch up, we should be able to find little sister."


    This is too mystical. You only need to see my underwear to find her? Xuancao was skeptical of Wei Fan''s attitude, because she knew that Wei Fan had too many mysterious aspects. It was this mysteriousness that caused Wei Fan to feel as if his entire body was enveloped in a layer of dense fog, which caused her to become curious and unable to extricate himself in the end.


    The three of them had just squeezed into a taxi, and under Wei Fan''s instructions, the driver would turn left, then right.


    Finally, Wei Fan stopped. This was also the center of Flower City, and it was also the street with the most nightclubs. There were many nightclubs and many hotels, so the scent of the Sister Chen extended into a hotel by the side of the road.


    Just then, Xuancao''s phone also rang. Master Li told Xuancao, "Miss, I just sent that picture to you below. The kids on the way to Huai Hai City all said that they seemed to have seen this kind of girl before, and a few men brought her to their home hotel. Because the girl was struggling, so they paid attention. "


    Wei Fan and the others were currently on the way to Huai Hai Road, so he did not have the mood to guess what method Wei Fan used to find them. He opened the car door and ran straight into the hotel.


    Wei Fan and Xuancao also quickly got off the carriage. Wei Fan could easily keep up with his speed, but Xuancao who wore high heels couldn''t. After instructing Xuancao and having her wait for the Master Li outside the hotel, Wei Fan immediately caught up with him.


    Chen Ru was not so foolish as to knock on the door of one room at a time. He went to the front desk and asked if there were any men bringing a girl in.


    However, hotels these days were very protective of guests'' privacy. The waiter smiled and refused to reveal any information about the guests.


    Wei Fan tugged Chen Ru, and said sternly: "Follow me, don''t go crazy."


    Watching the two of them get on the elevator, the situation turned slightly amiss, and the receptionist took out her walkie-talkie.


    In a room on the sixteenth floor, the television was not showing any programs, but rather the monitoring screen in the lobby downstairs. There were three young men in the room, and there was a girl tied up on the bed. Seeing that she didn''t seem to be hurt, she painfully twisted her body, trying to break free from the rope on her body.


    Hearing the voice coming from the walkie-talkie, the girl on the bed became even more excited. She was Sister Chen.


    She suddenly stopped the car on the way home. Two men rushed out and quickly carried her to the car. She didn''t know what was waiting for her. Although she was scared, she didn''t cry like the other girls. Instead, she quietly observed the situation to see if she could escape.


    Perhaps it was because they were afraid that she was a little girl, but they didn''t have any scruples when they spoke to her. Only now did Sister Chen realize that they were not targeting him, she was just bait, they were trying to harm her brother.


    Just like how in Chen Ru''s heart, his sister was the most important. And wasn''t Chen Ru the warmest place in Little Sister''s heart.


    Seeing that his foolish brother had still chased after him, and had fallen into the trap of these evildoers, Sister Chen didn''t know how they would deal with his brother. She remembered everything she had done with Chen Ru since she was young and couldn''t hold back anymore.


    Chen Ru and Wei Fan sat on the elevator on the sixteenth floor. When the elevator door opened, Chen Ru obediently followed behind. He ran through the carpeted corridor and finally stopped in front of a door.


    The moment the two of them stopped at the door, the door actually opened by itself. The Young Master Wu sat on the chair and faced the door directly, as if he was a cat that forced a mouse into a corner. He looked at Wei Fan and Chen Ru teasingly and laughed coldly: "Not bad, not bad, you two are here now. "How dare you oppose me, I''ll kill you two today!"

 C126

    Chen Ru was very confident in his skills, he was only a little worried for Wei Fan, who was beside him. Standing outside the door, he could vaguely see a girl sleeping on the bed in the room.


    "How''s my sister?"


    "Humph!" I''m not interested in that kind of silly girl, so I know some rules. " Young Master Wu said disdainfully.


    Even though he had already seen someone encircle them from the end of the corridor, Chen Ru put on a posture suitable for exerting his strength, put Wei Fan behind him, and warned: "Mr. Wei, later, you''ll have to be careful on your own."


    It had always been Wei Fan''s role to protect others, but he never thought that there would also be someone who would want to protect him today.


    As the saying goes, I''ll beat the crap out of the old master. Although Chen Ru''s skills weren''t bad, but he was still up against a bunch of sly old fellows who had just returned from a career in the army. Chen Ru also lost his sense of direction and control, all of his attacks were aimed at fatal spots. After taking a few down, Chen Ru also suffered quite a few blows.


    The group of people that were called over by the Young Master Wu were here for money. They realized that this brat was a bit troublesome to deal with and started to have thoughts of retreating.


    Young Master Wu had a lot of money, so he picked up a box at his feet and opened it. They saw that it was filled with money, enough to shock the group of bitter people.


    "Get him killed, I''ll cover him." This hotel belongs to my family, no one will call the police. " Young Master Wu had a thorough plan.


    Taking advantage of this short period of time, Chen Ru leaned against the wall of the corridor and rested for a while. Looking at the enemies in front of him who had far surpassed him, there were some who were rather skilled. It would be very difficult to successfully take away his little sister today!


    Turning his head to look, Chen Ru suddenly realized that the Wei Fan that was always behind him had disappeared. He hurriedly looked at the few people lying on the ground, and discovered that Wei Fan was not one of them. He was slightly relieved, but was filled with curiosity towards where Wei Fan was.


    Did he escape? Of course, even if Wei Fan ran away, Chen Ru wouldn''t blame him, but no matter what, he did not want it to be like this.


    Wei Fan was not one to be a spectator, furthermore, Chen Ru was already at a disadvantage. He knew that the thing Chen Ru cared the most about was the Sister Chen, so he had to ensure her little sister''s safety first.


    It was easy to play tricks in front of this group of ignorant mortals. In front of the Young Master Wu, Wei Fan had snuck into the room.


    The few people beside Young Master Wu also joined in the fray. There was no one else in the room, only the Sister Chen who was lying on the bed.


    Sister Chen''s mouth was covered, tied up with her body, but her ears were not blocked. She heard her brother''s anger, his shouts, and the sounds of fighting.


    Worried about the situation outside the door, Sister Chen only felt her vision blur, then she saw a person appear before her eyes, and she seemed to have seen this person before.


    Wei Fan pulled off the tape covering her mouth and said softly: "I sent your brother home that day, I followed your brother here to save you."


    He never thought that his brother would be able to find a clever helper. Sister Chen obediently nodded, allowing Wei Fan to untie all the ropes on her body.


    Although the one who beat up Young Master Wu at the 4S store was Chen Ru, he thought that if it wasn''t for the fact that there was someone by the side, Chen Ru would not have gone crazy. That nosy person was naturally Wei Fan, the Young Master Wu had a very deep impression of him. In the original plan of the Young Master Wu, even if Wei Fan didn''t come today, he would still find and humiliate Wei Fan after taking care of him. Let''s see if he would still say those righteous words then.


    They were also extremely concerned about Wei Fan, since it was a chaotic battle between Chen Ru and the people of Young Master Wu. Young Master Wu had originally been able to see Wei Fan''s figure, but now, he could not see him at all.


    Thinking that Wei Fan had escaped, the Young Master Wu shouted in a flustered and exasperated tone: "Don''t just hit this foolish big guy, there''s still another person? You guys go ahead and search. "


    Chen Ru''s skills were not just for show. Up till now, everyone that the Young Master Wu brought over was attacked by him, and the enormous strength he possessed caused others to suspect that he was actually a normal human.


    Dealing with such a person was already enough to make one feel conflicted. Who would care about that pretty boy?


    "Are you looking for me?" Wei Fan brought Sister Chen to the back of Young Master Wu and imitated his playful voice that sounded like a cat toying with a mouse.


    Suddenly, he heard a voice coming from behind him. Young Master Wu was startled. This fellow''s reaction speed was not slow, when he turned his head and saw that it was Wei Fan, he immediately jumped out of the chair and wanted to run away.


    Chen Ru had already worked hard enough, Sister Chen felt sad when he saw his brother being hit by fists and metal rods from time to time.


    Clenching Young Master Wu''s neck, Wei Fan shouted from the back of the crowd, "All of you stop, I have your masters in my hands."


    If something really happened to the Young Master Wu because of the money, then there would be nothing left. Seeing that the Young Master Wu was being controlled, his group of people all stopped, and looked at the Young Master Wu at a loss of what to do, and then looked at the obviously exhausted Chen Ru.


    Through the crowd, Chen Ru''s consciousness had already become a little blurry. He saw that Wei Fan did not escape, but had used some unknown method to enter the room, save his little sister, and even controlled the Young Master Wu. In terms of military tactics, this was called beheading.


    Young Master Wu''s eyes were obviously blinded by the humiliation from that day, he did not care about his own safety anymore, and only wanted to beat Chen Ru down. Wei Fan opened his mouth wanting to order his men to ignore him and continue to attack. However Wei Fan did not let him do as he pleased and used more strength in his hands. They could only maintain his breathing, and speaking was impossible.


    Chen Ru supported himself as he staggered over to Wei Fan''s side and hugged his. "Little sister, these bastards didn''t bully you right?"


    "No, no." Leaning into her brother''s embrace, Sister Chen felt very safe.


    Young Master Wu saw that his subordinates could not make a decision, he saw that the siblings meeting in a gentle and romantic manner was very injurious. Without considering the current situation, he was still frantically thinking of finding someone to repair Chen Ru and Wei Fan.


    Xuancao didn''t wait outside the hotel for long. Almost just as Chen Ru and the others upstairs started fighting, Master Li and his group of brothers arrived.


    Seeing a group of men in black suits rushing in, under their powerful air of presence, the hotel staff trembled as they recounted the story of the two people who had gone up to the floor just now.


    After Wei Fan took control of the situation, Xuancao and the Master Li arrived at the scene.


    There was no such thing as flesh and blood splattered everywhere. There was only Chen Ru holding onto a girl, thinking that she was his little sister. There was also a man in Wei Fan''s arms, and a group of muscular men to the side watching. The scene was extremely strange.


    Seeing that Master Li had arrived with his men, Wei Fan released Young Master Wu and kicked him far away. "Master Li, please control this group of people."


    Master Li''s men were very familiar with these things. Some of them were restless, but were quickly suppressed by force.


    Releasing the little sister who was crying like a child in his arms, Chen Ru walked to Wei Fan and said: "Mr. Wei, can I take care of that Wu fellow?"


    He still remembered the words that Chen Ru said to him on the phone. Wei Fan frowned: This person can be handed over to you, but now that it''s a society ruled by law, you better behave yourself. You should go with Master Li and the rest later. They will help you take care of the aftermath. "


    Master Li smiled at Chen Ru. Chen Ru was a good brother.

 C127

    This hotel was run by the Young Master Wu. Seeing their Young Master being escorted by someone, most of the employees in the hotel felt very satisfied. Only a small number of people wanted to display their skills, but Wei Fan and the rest who had a large number of people, did not have any impulsive thoughts.


    They were both girls, but Xuancao kept comforting the Sister Chen. The Master Li drove Xuancao''s car over, and Xuancao brought her little sister up the carriage. Seeing that Chen Ru did not follow him, the Sister Chen asked nervously: "Where''s my brother?"


    Chen Ru and the Young Master Wu still had matters to settle, so the scene couldn''t be seen by a simple little sister. Wei Fan, who was seated in the front row, told a lie with good intentions: "I will have my men bring your brother to a nearby hospital to treat his injuries. You come with us first and he will follow immediately."


    The Sister Chen did not believe what Wei Fan said! She understood her brother''s personality very well. Since that person had tried something, her brother definitely wouldn''t let him go. Just because he did not want Chen Ru to worry, Sister Chen pretended to be stupid.


    After returning home, hearing Sister Chen''s growls of hunger, Xuancao thoughtfully entered the kitchen to prepare some food. Unfortunately, there were only a few dishes that the Eldest Miss knew of. If she wasn''t in good condition, she wouldn''t be able to cook them properly.


    After a while, Xuancao walked out apologetically with a bowl of instant noodles, and said to her embarrassedly: "There are no more ingredients in the fridge, so you can take it. When your brother comes back, we can go out for a good meal."


    The conditions at home weren''t good, so she didn''t have the habit of picking out food. The bowl of noodles was quite delicious.


    After finishing the noodles, Sister Chen looked around at Xuancao, Wei Fan and the house. Realizing that the little girl was sizing him up, Wei Fan purposely said with his voice hoarse: "Little sister, I saved you, not even thanking you?"


    The children of the poor families were more sensible and independent. Towards Wei Fan''s teasing, the Sister Chen was not afraid in the slightest.


    She had heard the name Mr. Wei from Chen Ru.


    Xuancao glared at Wei Fan snappily, pulling Sister Chen back to the sofa, he caressed her hair and said: This guy likes to bully people, don''t bother with him.


    Wei Fan laughed awkwardly and did not say much. But since Wei Fan did not say anything, Sister Chen still had a lot of questions to ask Wei Fan! After talking with Xuancao about studying, she muttered to herself for a while and asked: "Can I ask, what do you want my brother for?"


    Wei Fan had helped Chen Ru so much, in the future, Chen Ru''s life would definitely be sold to Wei Fan.


    Wei Fan was startled, and then reacted: "Your little girls'' thoughts are quite complicated, I find your brother pleasing to the eye, and want him to help me out. Since I can help him, I''ll help him. Although this society is not that beautiful, it is not really that sinister. "


    Sister Chen did not dare to believe it completely, but her wrinkled eyebrows loosened up a little.


    Chen Ru did not make everyone wait long, they were only sent over an hour later by the Master Li.


    As he opened the door and looked at Chen Ru, Wei Fan could smell a faint smell of blood on his body, although there was no trace of blood on his body. At the entrance, Wei Fan walked slowly with Chen Ru, and asked: "How is that Wu fellow?"


    Thinking back to the scene just now, Chen Ru said in relief, "I broke one of his legs, so it should be impossible to treat his shattered bones."


    While talking, Chen Ru felt that his current state was like an arrogant game. Embarrassed, he lowered his head and scratched his head: "Mr. Wei, I''m sorry, did I cause any trouble for you?"


    Although he could tell that Wei Fan should be a powerful being, that was still their power. He had some fighting skills, but there was no lack of fighters around the rich. To offend the rich Wu Clan, it would be unwise of him to do so for his own sake.


    Wei Fan did not care about all this, and patted his shoulder: "It''s fine. Also, don''t worry. With someone to take care of the aftermath, little sister will not be threatened. "


    At the Master Li''s level, if one wanted to play someone to death, violence was one of the methods that lacked intelligence. The elders of the Jianghai Group were all very experienced in handling the matters that would follow up.


    Seeing that his brother had returned, Sister Chen ran out from Xuancao''s embrace. It was still safer to nestle in her brother''s embrace.


    He just promised little sister that when Chen Ru comes back, everyone would go out to eat something good. Adding the Master Li, there were a lot of people seated at the table.


    It could be seen that Master Li rather admired Chen Ru as well. After drinking a few cups of wine and hearing Chen Ru''s most prideful story, Master Li''s eyes lit up. He probingly asked: "Little Chen, are you interested in coming to Jianghai Group to work?"


    Chen Ru had heard of this Jianghai Group when he was practicing his underworld fist technique. He was amazed that this business which was so obvious in Huaju City was actually the product of the cleansing of societies. and even more so praised Jianghai Group to such an extent.


    Now that he heard that the legendary Jianghai Group had given him an olive branch, Chen Ru''s breathing couldn''t help but become heavier.


    "Hehe, you should have heard of our Jianghai Group! "Do you not believe that this old man is from the river?" Master Li stroked his beard and laughed.


    Chen Ru didn''t dare doubt the old man''s strength, as well as the huge threat he posed to himself.


    Waving his hand, Chen Ru explained: "Master Li, I don''t think so. It''s just that ¡­" He looked at Wei Fan.


    Master Li was a little suspicious: "Who cares about Little Wei?"


    Seeing him digging in front of him, Wei Fan bellowed: Master Li, I already discussed this with Chen Ru a few days ago, and asked him to do something for me.


    Speaking of work, Master Li covered his mouth and chuckled a few times. "How many people does your bar need? If you put Chen Ru down there, you would be a cripple. "


    It was truly because Chen Ru was interested in Master Li, otherwise his words would not be so sharp.


    Wei Fan snorted: "I''m planning to get Chen Ru to help me manage the bar, but it''s not for the flowers, but for the Yang City."


    He didn''t know when Wei Fan had set up this business, but the Master Li could tell that Chen Ru was somewhat moved by his invitation. So, he looked at Xuancao, then looked at Wei Fan and said: "What do you mean mine, in the future we will be family, our Jiang Hai will be able to recruit good seedlings."


    Master Li wanted Xuancao to speak up for him, but Xuancao did not want to get involved with this. Pretending not to hear her, Zhang Xuan started to chat with her sister.


    In the end, after Wei Fan was unyielding, Chen Ru rejected the Master Li''s invitation. However, the Master Li did not take it to heart, and said to Chen Ru: "It''s fine, when did you regret it, come look for me again."


    "F * ck off." He was getting more familiar with the Master Li, so Wei Fan spoke very casually with him.


    After bringing the Chen siblings home at night, looking at the shabby house, Xuancao, who rarely saw this side of society, felt touched. After waiting for Wei Fan to finish talking, he went back to the carriage and buried his head in Wei Fan''s chest. He pinched Wei Fan and said: "Hurry up and let Chen Ru earn some money, how can someone live in this house!"


    Wei Fan smiled bitterly as he complied.

 C128

    He just so happened to have time to talk to Xuancao about going to the Sky Mountain and investing in the Hetian Jade. According to Lao Tang''s plan, they should be leaving in a few days! Everyone still planned to sightsee along the way, so they had to start earlier. Wei Fan was also not ready yet, so he needed to hurry.


    He felt that Wei Fan was just someone who couldn''t stay any longer, and would think of going out for a stroll after a while. However, a good man''s ambition was to be everywhere. It was also good for him to often run around outside when he was young.


    After he finished speaking, Wei Fan hugged Xuancao and said: "Hehe, my wife, you will also go with me!"


    "Nope!" Xuancao said haughtily.


    At the very least, the two of them had only started dating not too long ago. They were already stuck together, unwilling to part ways with each other. In this aspect, Wei Fan was not much better off. He pretended to be happy: "Yeah, not bad, I can pick some wild flowers by the roadside."


    "How dare you!" Xuancao frowned.


    Wei Fan was no longer excited, he had to master the situation well. As expected, Xuancao who pretended not to go anymore did not behave. He used his fist to ruthlessly teach Wei Fan a lesson, and then decided: "Of course I''m going."


    After making her decision, Xuancao bent down and leaned on the driver''s seat of the Master Li in the front row and asked: "Master Li, when will this old man go out?"


    The little girl hadn''t even married into the Wei family, and she already stayed home all day. Therefore, Li Jianghai was always worried that after she married Wei Fan, she wouldn''t remember his father. Therefore, Li Jianghai did not like to go far. If he had nothing to do, he would stay at home and let his precious daughter accompany him.


    When he heard that Xuancao was going to the Sky Mountain with Wei Fan, the Master Li was a little depressed. His mood was similar to Li Jianghai''s, he had always watched Xuancao grow up.


    After hearing from the Master Li that the old man didn''t have any plans to go abroad in the near future, Xuancao was a little uncertain, "My father might not let him go!"


    "That''s easy to do. Just like last time, just sneak out!" Wei Fan said heartlessly.


    Master Li sighed in his heart: Such a good girl like Xuancao was led astray by that naughty brat Wei Fan.


    After getting Wei Fan off the carriage, Xuancao followed Master Li back home. Now that he was unable to cultivate, Wei Fan immediately fell into a deep sleep after returning home.


    The next day, Wei Fan was woken up by Xiaolan pulling his hair. After resting for a while and not teaching this Microsiren a lesson, he actually dared to mount it onto his neck. Wei Fan wanted to reach out his hands to tickle his, but Xiaolan had already nimbly ran out the door, laid on the doorframe and said: "Bad uncle, someone is looking for you downstairs."


    Yesterday, he seemed to have instructed Chen Ru to come and find him. When Wei Fan went downstairs, sure enough, it was Chen Ru.


    Because of the incident with his little sister, the relationship between the two of them had become even closer. Knowing that Wei Fan did not like being called Mr. Wei, Chen Ru started to call him Brother Wei.


    There was a bit of a discount when buying a car that day, so of course he still had to buy a car today. Wei Fan did not want to switch homes, he was still in the same 4S shop as before. In any case, the Young Master Wu did not have the chance to drive again in this lifetime.


    When he arrived at the store, the Land Rover had yet to be bought. When the other sales staff saw that Chen Ru had returned, they wanted to come up and greet him, but they stopped in their tracks in the end.


    Chen Ru did not speak anymore with them as he took Wei Fan''s bank card and randomly found a salesperson. After paying the bill, he directly completed the transaction.


    After being in the shop for so many years, Chen Ru was extremely familiar with this field. After helping Wei Fan carry the carriage, they found a repair shop nearby and washed the carriage for him.


    After making a few simple modifications, the Land Rover was even more domineering. Wei Fan wanted to sit in the driver''s seat and drive this big guy over to Li Family to pick up Xuancao. Chen Ru pulled him down with a head full of black lines, "Brother Wei, do you know how to drive?"


    Looking down on people, Wei Fan said timidly: "Why not, I drove it once."


    "Do you have a driver''s license?" Chen Ru asked again.


    I really don''t have that, but Wei Fan still promised sincerely, "Even if I don''t have that book, I still know how to drive."


    Chen Ru could not believe it, Wei Fan''s actions were akin to a rookie. If he was on the road, he would definitely be a roadside killer. Guided by the principle of being responsible to Wei Fan, Chen Ru did not give in at all on this issue. He got in the driver''s seat first and didn''t let Wei Fan get in.


    His new car was untouchable, causing Wei Fan to feel sad as he sat on the passenger seat. After adjusting his state of mind, Wei Fan pointed at the buttons on the center stage, and started to ask Chen Ru about the functions of the buttons.


    Today''s cars are getting more complicated and more functional. It was a good thing that Wei Fan''s memory was extraordinary. If it was a normal user who bought it, it would take a very long time to get familiar with it.


    After finishing his research on the carriage, Wei Fan began to talk about the important matters.


    "You heard it yesterday. I have a place in Yang City that no one is responsible for. I want you to help the overseer. The income is very considerable. According to my rules, I will not only give you a salary, but I will also give you a bonus. "Would you like to go?" Wei Fan felt that these conditions were very tempting.


    She didn''t think that Chen Ru would bite his head and refuse without much consideration.


    Wei Fan was very confused. Under his questioning, Chen Ru said: "Brother Wei, I''m not afraid of you making a joke. I don''t want to leave my little sister. If I could stay in the capital, I''d rather make less money. "


    Indeed, he did not think that in this aspect, Wei Fan would respect his decision. After thinking for a moment, Wei Fan said, "Then I still have a bar in Flower City, it''s just that its size is much smaller than the one at Yang City. Of course, it''s enough for you to change a big house with little sister. "


    Hearing that Wei Fan was not angry, and had once again thought of a new job for himself, Chen Ru was extremely grateful: "Thank you Brother Wei, I will definitely do it well, but I have no experience, I''m afraid I won''t be able to do it well."


    Wei Fan liked this kind of calm person. "Then it''s fine, I''ll find a master for you, let''s go to Huadu University."


    Not long after, they arrived at Bar Street. The door of the Smoke Ring Bar was open, and cleaning was going on. The master that Wei Fan wanted to find for Chen Ru was the Xiao Song, and the Xiao Song was very skilled in this aspect. In his hands, Smoke Ring was more and more profitable as well. As for where the Smoke Ring would go once he handed it over to Chen Ru, he had long decided on that.


    The scale of the Smoke Ring was too small. Letting the Xiao Song take charge of the work was truly a bit overkill. Wei Fan wanted to hand over the night sky of Yang City to him and see what kind of result he can achieve.


    When he called Xiao Song upstairs and heard that he was going to hand over the pub to this man called Chen Ru, Xiao Song was stunned, thinking that Wei Fan did not trust him anymore. But right after, Wei Fan gave him a pleasant surprise. It turned out that they were not here to chase him away, but they had another heavy responsibility.


    When Chen Ru got more familiar with Xiao Song, he let them continue chatting and left by himself. Of course, before he left, he did not forget to take the car keys from Chen Ru.


    He didn''t want to drive, but he still wanted to drive. He didn''t believe that he would have an accident.


    Wei Laosan was mischievous.

 C129

    In the past, when the Cultivation Level was at its peak, Wei Fan had also been riding on a cloud like those mortals said he was, enjoying the feeling of being as fast as lightning in the air. But Wei Fan played very well, he did not care at all that he was driving without a license, that was how the street killers were trained.


    He knew some basic traffic laws, so no traffic police uncle set his eyes on this expensive Land Rover. Just as Wei Fan was about to cross the intersection, he saw the red light in front of him turn into a green light. Feeling the body of the car shake slightly, Wei Fan rolled down the window and looked, only to see the left side of the car getting scratched.


    The other person was also a limousine. When he noticed the car scraping, he rolled down the window and stuck his head out.


    Seeing that it was Xiao Shengnan inside, Wei Fan quickly hid his head back into the car, started the car and prepared to escape. But because he was delayed, the traffic at the back had already arrived, leaving Wei Fan with no other choice.


    He did not know why, but Xiao Shengnan, who had planned to tear Wei Fan into a thousand pieces, looked down upon him. After all, she was not used to staying in that northern city, so she continued to act in front of her own little teacher. Sometimes, when she thought about Wei Fan''s actions towards her, she would even feel some pleasure. Whenever this happened, she would quickly kick this absurd idea out of her mind. But sometimes, when looking in the mirror, one would also sigh that one''s age was indeed not young. If there was a suitable age, one could just find someone to marry and forget about it.


    Seeing Wei Fan''s terrified expression, Xiao Shengnan was delighted. She opened the car door, knocked on Wei Fan''s window, and coldly said: "Not bad! You already have a car, but you''re driving without a license! Is there evidence? The traffic police will be here soon. "


    Wei Fan wanted to look at the sentry pavilion on the side of the road, but he realized that the traffic police were planning to come out.


    Being called over by this group of people, there was definitely trouble, so Wei Fan laughed bitterly: Teacher Xiao, please let me go!


    Just admit defeat! Having been bullied by a man like Wei Fan since she was young, Xiao Shengnan''s humble demeanor made Xiao Shengnan very satisfied. She was secretly pleased, but she still frowned and said, "Alright, let''s find a place to talk about compensation. Who let you touch my car?"


    "It seems like you were the one who scammed me!" Wei Fan warned in a low voice.


    "Eh?" Xiao Shengnan emphasized her words through her nose, causing Wei Fan to quieten down.


    Following Xiao Shengnan to every corner of the park, looking at the huge trees that covered the sky, Wei Fan evil thought that this woman must have been prepared!


    After stopping the car in the car park, Xiao Shengnan got off, but she did not shy away as she walked to the opposite side.


    Looking at a man like Wei Fan standing in front of him, a man who had taken such a huge advantage over him before, Xiao Shengnan felt that it was really hard to keep his heart as calm as water. She was complaining about what she had brought him here for. Wasn''t it enough for him to make some losses and then use her blood to his heart''s content?


    Now that he got off the carriage, Wei Fan could completely see the wounds on the Land Rover and felt his heart ache. Of course, Xiao Shengnan''s car was even worse.


    Xiao Shengnan patted her beloved lane: "According to the rules, you have to bear all responsibility for this accident. This car of mine is going to send a new plate of gold paint, pay 20,000! "


    It was so expensive, Wei Fan really did not have much money on him. But towards Xiao Shengnan, he also felt guilty, as if he owed this woman. He fished in his pocket, only to find empty farts inside. Wei Fan could only smile and say: "Teacher Xiao, I don''t have any money on me, just wait till I take out the money and return it to you!"


    Xiao Shengnan could do nothing but give a gracious nod. Seeing that Xiao Shengnan did not have any objections, Wei Fan did not want to stay any longer with her.


    Looking at Wei Fan''s fleeing figure, Xiao Shengnan felt an inexplicable sense of irritation.


    ''Who touched me that time? Why am I no longer daring to look at you now? '' Am I a tigress? Xiao Shengnan herself did not realize that her mentality had changed.


    After a small incident just now, Wei Fan was much more careful driving. He slowly drove to Li Family Manor. Seeing that his Young Master had driven here today, the bodyguard at the entrance opened the door.


    Li Jianghai watched the romance alongside Xuancao with rapt attention, while Wei Fan was in a mess in the wind, who would have thought that the hoodlum''s hobby was so unusual.


    Wei Fan was already familiar with them, so he could do whatever he wanted, even if the person he was facing was his future father-in-law.


    He sat down beside Xuancao with a straight face. At the corner of Li Jianghai''s eyes, Wei Fan extended his Demon Claw and placed it on Xuancao''s waist. In front of parents, girls must always maintain the image of innocent, obedient girls. Xuancao glared at Wei Fan, but he became even more anxious, and touched towards the place where Xuancao was more sensitive to things.


    How could Li Jianghai not know about what had happened right before his eyes? If he were to let go of his temper from before, he would definitely get beaten to death by Wei Fan. After heavily placing the purple clay teapot in his hand onto the tea table, Li Jianghai turned around and asked him: "What have you been busy with recently?"


    Just a moment ago, he was bullying her daughter. Wei Fan treated Li Jianghai very well, and laughed: "Recently, I have been planning to go to the Sky Mountain and take over a nightclub."


    Li Jianghai did not have the leisure to send people to investigate Wei Fan''s situation, and realised that this brat who did not seem to be in tune all day was slowly accumulating knowledge, and he was feeling rather pleased in his heart. Although he did not know much about jade mines, Li Jianghai understood a lot about running a night field and had imparted some experience to Wei Fan.


    Because if it was said to go to the heavens, Xuancao would just take this opportunity to hug Li Jianghai''s arm and say: "Dad, I want to go to the sky mountain with Wei Fan in a few days, okay?!"


    Scratching Xuancao''s nose, Li Jianghai said with a frown: "Aren''t you afraid that Daddy will be bored at home?"


    Xuancao said as an excuse: "Why don''t you come with us!"


    Li Jianghai shook his head and said, "About the matter of you youngsters, it doesn''t matter if I follow you. If you want to go, go ahead. Wei Fan, you must help me take care of Xuancao. "


    Looking at Li Jianghai''s lonely back, Xuancao said with melancholy: "Do you think I''m too disobedient? My dad raised me all by himself since I was young."


    Wei Fan consoled softly, "Nope. I will never have a daughter. "


    attracted the attention of Xuancao.


    After eating at the Li Family, Wei Fan brought Xuancao to the carriage and naturally showed off in every possible way. But Xuancao who was used to good cars since she was young wasn''t envious! She had picked out a lot of problems, such as the low mute effect and the poor man-machine communication system, they were all new words that Wei Fan had never heard of.


    In the car, he called Chen Ru, told him to bring the car to the familiar repair garage, and also quickly get his license plate ready.


    Unexpectedly, Wei Fan still managed to drive away, and as expected, an accident occurred. Chen Ru did not know whether to laugh or cry.


    After a few days of preparation, Lao Tang was finally done with the arrangements. They started to call and notify everyone one by one, urging them to hurry up and make preparations. The last one was to call Wei Fan. He heard that Wei Fan''s current location was not far from the Stone Note, so the Lao Tang told him to simply bring Xuancao to his house for a meal.


    Before he had met Lao Tang''s wife and his daughter, Wei Fan and Xuancao had happily been invited.

 C130

    Lao Tang''s wife, Fan Wenjuan, was a primary school teacher. Lao Tang was also able to provide a decent living environment for the mother and daughter.


    Seeing that Wei Fan had come with him, Fan Wenjuan was very polite. Although the Lao Tang was a little flowery outside, their relationship was still quite good, so they talked about everything else. Therefore, Fan Wenjuan understood Wei Fan''s deeds very well.


    Wei Fan also knew Lao Tang''s Little Lori, but Little Lori was forced to practice her zither by Fan Wenjuan, pouting her lips. Seeing the Stanford in the middle of the living room, Xuancao couldn''t help but walk forward and lightly press the keyboard. The imported Stamford was not covered, and the sound quality was excellent.


    "Sister-in-law, this piano is very good!" Xuancao caressed the piano.


    He did not expect Xuancao to understand piano too, the Tang Clan Little Lori originally wanted to talk to this beautiful big sister, but she was troubled and could not find a topic to talk about. Since they had a topic to discuss, she jumped down from the zither bench and asked, "Can elder sister also know how to talk?"


    "Yes, big sister is a level 10 expert!" Xuancao flaunted it to Little Lori with full of childishness.


    The Tang Family''s Little Lori was still only at the fourth or fifth level of cultivation at such a young age. When she heard that Xuancao had already reached the highest level, the image of Xuancao in her heart instantly rose up. With a red face, Little Lori said excitedly: "I want to play the piano with big sister Xuancao."


    Wei Fan, Lao Tang and the others had only seen such scenes in movies. Xuancao and the Tang Clan Little Lori discussed for a while and decided to play "To Alice".


    With a pair of large hands and a pair of small hands, he placed his hands on the zither keys. The melodious sound of the piano poured down like flowing water, echoing and echoing within the living room.


    Although the two sometimes didn''t work together well, the three listeners were still quite engrossed in listening.


    Old Tang stared blankly at his daughter, thinking how blissful it was to have a daughter. This thought did not let Li Jianghai know, or else he would make a fool out of himself. Wei Fan was also staring closely at it. He was only looking at the lily grass. Even though the lady playing the piano possessed an imposing aura, Wei Fan didn''t know how to describe her. As he looked at the elegant back of the lily, he had the urge to turn into a wolf.


    At the end of the song, Little Lori and the Tang Family became very familiar with each other. They did not move an inch away from each other and almost followed Xuancao to the toilet.


    After that, Lao Tang told Wei Fan about going to the Sky Mountain. After hearing from Wei Fan that Zheng Family was also going to work together, Lao Tang didn''t have any objections. The fact that the Zheng Family was rich did not harm Wei Fan at all.


    Why must Zheng Family cooperate with Wei Fan? With a roll of his eyes, Lao Tang finally understood. Then, he looked at Wei Fan with malicious intent: "Little Wei, if you feel anything this time, you still have to tell me!"


    After making an agreement to leave three days later, Wei Fan and Xuancao had to take their leave. Fortunately, they could meet again three days later. Lao Tang didn''t plan to bring Little San along this time, but to take his wife and children on a drive. He was said to have read a report online about a family who drove their child around the world in a car. He didn''t have the time to play around, but he could still take his daughter out for half a month.


    After that night, Wei Fan made the best use of his time and began to prepare for everything. Because it was self-driving, the car was too important. He gave Chen Ru a call, asking him to help him rush the repair workshop, and also asked him to inspect the whole place.


    Aside from the car, according to Lao Tang''s suggestion, he also had to prepare some outdoor necessities, including food. They might have passed some uninhabited areas on the way here. Since Great God Wei was hungry for a week and was fine, Xuancao couldn''t take it anymore.


    I was busy enough. But Wan Yongqing called again. This old man had found a shuttlecock out of nowhere a few days ago. He thought that now that his arthritis had been cured, he could really be considered a young lad again. Ye Zichen started to play with great interest, causing his old waist to twist.


    At that time, Huo Guoze wanted to call Wei Fan, but he was stopped by Wan Yongqing''s resolute attitude.


    If ¡­ If that brat knew, how embarrassing would that be! Wan Yongqing held onto his blanket, and thought with a red face.


    The young man twisted his waist and rested for a few days. Then, he would be fine with a blood circulation medicine. But Wan Yongqing was not young, the doctors he invited all knew his identity, so they used their treatment methods to be more steady, seeking nothing but success. It was exactly the same as the imperial physicians in the ancient palace.


    Only then did Wan Yongqing allow Huo Guoze to call Wei Fan and ask for medical treatment.


    After sitting on the big red flag that Huo Guoze came to pick up, Wei Fan started to ask about the situation when Wan Yongqing twisted his waist, and then laughed all the way to the courtyard. Huo Guoze smiled bitterly as he thought: It''s natural to not let you know.


    When they saw Wan Yongqing face to face, Wei Fan laughed for a long time. The nurses that were sent by the Health Bureau to take care of Wan Yongqing were not serious either, they could not help but laugh.


    Wan Yongqing could only turn a deaf ear and bear it.


    Even though it was a joke, Wei Fan did not delay his treatment. After using his spirit energy to help him for more than an hour, Wan Yongqing was able to get off the bed and walk, returning to normal.


    In the past, when Wei Fan treated him, his forehead was covered in sweat. But today, Wan Yongqing realised that this brat was still completely refreshed, and suspiciously asked: "You little brat, do you have any intentions this time?"


    And why? After hearing Wan Yongqing''s reasoning, Wei Fan rolled his eyes at him in disdain, and then said with his hands behind his back: "That''s because this young master''s power has improved yet again."


    Ignorant mortals.


    Having been in a high position for so many years, even if he retreated now, most local officials would still have to fawn over him. What made Wan Yongqing even more speechless was that he didn''t hate this brat.


    As usual, Wan Yongqing prepared some good wine and dishes, and along with Huo Guoze, the three of them started drinking together.


    Thinking about the big red flag that he rode on and the powerful license plate that he had hung, Wei Fan asked: Old Wan, do me a favor.


    Finally it was this brat''s turn to beg for his help. Wan Yongqing would help him, but he had to seize this opportunity to counterattack.


    "Who offended you again?" Wan Yongqing asked leisurely.


    Wei Fan decided not to mince words with him and went straight to the point. "I see that your license plate is quite domineering, help me get one as well."


    This is the national situation, license plate can also be a measure of a person''s identity characteristics. With Wan Yongqing''s license plate, the traffic police on the road would normally not find trouble.


    That number plate could not be given to Wei Fan, but he had several cars, and had people take two of them off right away. He told Wei Fan not to do anything against the law with this license plate and even agreed to help Wei Fan open and proper handling of the license plate.


    Looking at the plate in front of the Beijing V, Wei Fan was a little suspicious, this letter did not look that close to the front!


    After talking about martial arts and qi with Huo Guoze and the others, like how they were still discussing about the martial arts drama in the elementary school, Wei Fan returned home with his license plate.


    The next day, Chen Ru brought the car back from the repair shop. Seeing that Wei Fan had pulled out two license plates, Chen Ru''s thoughts became a little messy. Looking at the number of the Beijing V, Chen Ru asked anxiously: "Brother Wei, did you get this license plate from someone else''s car?"


    Wei Fan nodded. Chen Ru stomped his feet anxiously, he did not know where Brother Wei found this car, but it was rare to see an Beijing V license plate. Looking at the numbers at the back, it was still pretty near the front. Who knew which one he had offended? Although the Brother Wei had a powerful background, the owner of the carriage was still troubled if he really wanted to investigate.


    Wei Fan gave the Land Rover a license plate without any guidance. Looking at the sweating Chen Ru, he asked: "What, this license plate has a lot of background?"


    Of course he had a background. Chen Ru had been a soldier before, so he knew a lot about these plates. That old brat Wan Yongqing did not lie to him, so Wei Fan was relieved.


    Afraid that this unlucky child would be scared to death, Wei Fan explained everything to him. Hearing that the owner of the carriage had gifted it to Wei Fan, Chen Ru gained a deeper understanding of Wei Fan''s connections. He looked at Wei Fan and said: "Brother Wei, as long as you drive this car, normally no one would dare to check your driver''s license."


    Wei Fan quickly made a call to Second Senior Brother as he was about to go to the Sky Mountain. Although he had given the Yang City area to Wei Fan, because Wei Fan had been unable to free his hands, most of the things that had happened recently were managed by the Second Senior Brother. There were many things that Wei Fan did not know and did not want to worry about.


    Xiao Song had known each other for a long time. When he heard that Wei Fan planned to give the management of the venue to Xiao Song, Second Senior Brother was also very pleased. That day, he brought Xiao Song to the Yang City and officially handed over the Smoke Ring Bar to Chen Ru.


    Chen Ru was not completely familiar with the arrangement, and did not have confidence in Wei Fan''s ability to do so. Wei Fan told him to relax, as long as the bar was safe, everything would be fine as per usual. He had never run a bar before, but Wei Fan knew that there wasn''t anything too complicated. The most important thing was to be careful. Hearing that Wei Fan''s words were relaxed, Chen Ru could only bitterly smile and continue, but he swore to himself that he would not disappoint Brother Wei.


    In three days time, he just so happened to have finished arranging everything.


    Before the sky brightened, Xuancao was already delivered to her by the Master Li. Because he woke up too early, Xuancao was still in a daze. Master Li repeatedly asked Wei Fan to take good care of Xuancao, and then watched as Wei Fan drove off with Xuancao.


    When they arrived at the gate of the Stone Note, was ranked last in terms of Lao Tang and all the others. After handing Wei Fan a walkie-talkie with a set frequency, the leading Lao Tang started up the car. The caravan slowly moved forward, setting out on its journey.

 C131

    Those who had cars at home all had their own experiences driving. Other than Wei Fan, Lao Tang and the others, they often drove outside to play. Because they had to take care of Wei Fan, Lao Tang''s speed was much lower. Of course, after getting onto the highway, no matter how slow it was, it wouldn''t be much slower.


    Throughout the entire morning, the caravan never stopped. Through the walkie-talkie, everyone in the cars became more familiar with each other. The Tang Clan Little Lori had mentioned more than once that she wanted to stop the car, so she came to Wei Fan''s car to sit with her.


    The sun rose high in the sky. The caravan had already left Huadu City and arrived at a small town. Because it was located on the main road leading to Huaju City, the small town was bustling with activity.


    After the group of people parked their cars in front of the restaurant, they started to urge the boss to hurry up and serve the dishes. Wine was not allowed to be drunk.


    During the time he had to wait for the dishes to be served, Wei Fan had gained some understanding of his peers. The troops were all gathered together by the Lao Tang and they were also his friends that he had played with in Flower City. Of course, it was also him who had come to introduce them to each other.


    Everyone would say all sorts of polite words, although they had heard and respected Wei Fan for a long time, they did not take Wei Fan seriously. Wei Fan was not annoyed, the Lao Tang smiled and did not say anything. He believed that Little Wei would definitely shock these guys.


    He didn''t ask for any wine, so he ate quickly. According to the men, they set off immediately after eating a hearty meal. However, the other wives were unhappy. One of them said that he needed to rest, while the other said that he was very tired and didn''t want to move anymore.


    There was a small hotel right next to the hotel. Each family took an hour room and set off in an hour and a half.


    There were two beds in the room. As Wei Fan was thinking about helping the cleaning lady, he turned to Xuancao and said: "Wifey, why don''t we sleep on the same bed."


    Xuancao rolled her eyes at him, but did not refuse.


    Just as Wei Fan was satisfied with the successful plot, the door was knocked. Tang family''s Little Lori replaced Wei Fan and hugged him. The little girl said as she sat in Xuancao''s embrace, "Big Sister Xuancao, I want to have a nap with you!"


    With grief and indignation in his heart, Wei Fan fell into a deep sleep.


    When the time was up, Lao Tang also knocked on the door to remind everyone to wake up. When they were walking down the stairs, Wei Fan deliberately walked to his side and asked: "Lao Tang, can you take care of your daughter properly?"


    All men understand, so the Lao Tang patted Wei Fan''s shoulders and said gratefully: It''s not easy to get rid of this clever little guy, you must understand and understand this old brother!


    With their daughter by their side, even if the couple wanted to get intimate with each other, they would usually be scared out of their wits.


    They set off, but Lao Tang did not want her to follow Wei Fan and the others. He knew that it wasn''t even a week since Wei Fan first touched the steering wheel, and he couldn''t rest easy at all.


    He continued to travel along the highway, because Xuancao was accompanying him. He played music on the side and chatted while he travelled, the journey wasn''t any suffering.


    The piano music made people calm their hearts, but Wei Fan heard some discordant music, kacha kacha. Like what? Just like the sound of Xiaolan chewing on potato chips.


    Under his vigilance, Wei Fan carefully sensed the Qi in the carriage, and sure enough, he sensed that there was another Qi at the back of the carriage. It was so familiar, it was a Microsiren.


    Plant type Spirit Demons were good at concealment, even Wei Fan would not be able to find anything if he did not inspect carefully.


    Xiaolan seemed to have also noticed Wei Fan''s change. Her mouth was stuffed with potato chips, and she did not dare chew anymore. Blinking her large eyes, she hoped to hide from Wei Fan''s detection.


    Xuancao was curious why Wei Fan suddenly stopped talking with him. He pinched Wei Fan''s arm to vent his frustration.


    "I''ve already seen you, and you''re still not coming out?" Wei Fan said as he looked at the rearview mirror.


    Could there be more people in the car? Xuancao also turned to look at the back row.


    Seeing that she was still discovered by the smelly uncle, Xiaolan did not hide anymore as she crawled out from behind her travel bag while hugging her potato chips. She calmly sat on the empty seat and ate potato chips, looking at Wei Fan and Xuancao. That means I''m out, so you guys just watch and see what happens! What a little rascal.


    Xuancao did not care about anything else, and seeing that Xiaolan was also in the carriage, she smiled and waved to her.


    Send her back? Lao Tang and the others would not wait for him. After thinking about it, Wei Fan realized that he really could only bring along Microsiren s, and he could choose this path.


    Looking at smelly uncle''s expression, Xiaolan knew that she would not be sent home. She clapped her hands and said, "The two of you never bring us out to play.


    Such a small person yet spoke in an aged and aged manner. Xuancao lovingly stroked the braids of the Xiaolan, and pushed all the blame onto Wei Fan: "I didn''t think that way, it''s always this guy that says I can''t bring you guys along."


    Blame it on himself, Wei Fan was truly wronged. However, he knew that it was impossible to speak reason with a woman, so he could only be like a cow from the Lao Huang and drive as he wished.


    After relaxing for such a long time at noon, the time he was delayed had to be filled in. In the afternoon, the motorcade only stopped once at the gas station. He oiled the car and let everyone deal with their personal problems.


    The sun had set and the caravan was still speeding along. With the help of the daytime, Wei Fan had made some improvements in his driving skills. He had even tried it out earlier, and it was no longer the end of the crane.


    The circuit was set up by the Lao Tang. As the sky darkened, complaints could be heard from the walkie-talkie, asking where Lao Tang was resting tonight.


    If it was only the Lao Tang, he could drive the night carriage, but taking everyone into consideration, he didn''t have such an extreme plan. They told everyone that after another ten kilometers, they would go down the highway to find a town to eat dinner and sleep.


    With this, the walkie-talkie no longer questioned him.


    Indeed, it was as Lao Tang had said. After a few minutes, Lao Tang found an exit and went down the high speed road. Wei Fan and the rest followed behind.


    Everyone seemed to be able to see the lights of the small town not far away. Their hunger was even greater now.


    The group of people were running for food when the Lao Tang suddenly stopped. This kind of small road in the village was not very wide. Everyone thought that the carriage had arrived from the other side and that the Lao Tang was giving them a seat! He didn''t expect that things wouldn''t be as simple as everyone thought.


    At first they thought the light was from the town, but it wasn''t. Instead, it was the lights of a van parked in the middle of the road.


    In the middle of the road, in the middle of the night, there was such a scene and everyone was aware that things were not going well.


    Wei Fan gestured for Xuancao to stay in the carriage to not get off, then pushed open the door and walked forward.


    Lao Tang also got off, when he saw Wei Fan and the others getting off, a few seemingly honest looking men all jumped off the van. He walked in front of Lao Tang and pointed at his Mercedes-Benz. "This is f * cking rich man." Then he stepped on the road and said, "We brothers will live on this road. Do you know what we should do?"


    So it was for the passage fee. Lao Tang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.

 C132

    They had only seen this scene on television before. Lao Tang had experienced countless of trials and hardships in his life, so of course he wouldn''t be scared. He leisurely teased, "Then your brothers are pretty rich! A cement road can cost a lot of money. "


    Lao Tang had overestimated the humor of this group of people. Since these capable men could not do anything even if they wanted to, they could only do something tough. After all, this was not the first time they had done something like this. Although there were quite a few cars and their numbers were not small, these rich people valued their lives a lot, and their fighting strength was also trash. The women on the carriage looked pretty pretty, a few dark skinned men took out the fellows hiding behind them and surrounded Lao Tang.


    If he was still young, Lao Tang would not have taken this mob to heart. But now that he was old, his movements were no longer as nimble as before. The key was that his heart was bound. Behind him, even if it was his wife and daughter, he would not be able to avoid battle. The men in the car behind them had better get on quickly. As long as they dared to get on, there was nothing to be afraid of.


    "That''s your woman! "She''s really pretty, and she''ll let us brothers have a good time later." With obscenities in his mouth, a man wielded a steel rod in his hand and rushed forward.


    Lao Tang dodged aside the iron rod, but the pole still hit the hood of the Mercedes-Benz, causing sparks to fly. Inside the car, Fan Wenjuan and her son were both shocked and afraid, their only hope rested on the walkie-talkie. Fan Wenjuan begged the people in the other carriages to come out and help Lao Tang.


    He never thought that the Lao Tang would still have two hands left, and a few more people to surround him. The remaining few people smiled obscenely as they walked to the side of the car, scaring Fan Wenjuan so much that she hurriedly locked the car door. However, Little Lori of the Tang Family was already crying from the scene outside the window.


    When the people in the car behind heard the crying on the walkie-talkie, they also felt upset. But just like the men thought, without threatening their own safety, they wouldn''t risk their lives.


    Although this road was quite remote, it was not good to delay matters for too long. The person sitting in the lead seat gave the order to his subordinates to quickly take action and get their hands on the goods in the cars.


    Lao Tang was still surrounded, the people surrounding the carriage started to smash the window with the iron rod and other tools in their hands. Even though the quality of the Mercedes-Benz was good, it couldn''t withstand the destruction caused by this group of people. Very quickly, the window of the carriage was smashed. Looking at the hands of the men that were reaching in, Fan Wenjuan suddenly lost her mind, and curled up in a corner while tightly hugging the child in his arms.


    Hearing his wife and children crying, Lao Tang''s heart was tight. But facing three or four enemies, he could only deal with them tirelessly.


    At this time, Wei Fan finally snuck up to the front of the convoy, and with a few seals in his hands, the few men surrounding the carriage fell to the ground.


    Fan Wenjuan heaved a sigh of relief as she couldn''t see those terrifying large hands anymore. Looking outside the carriage, Wei Fan assured her with a gesture, and then continued to close in on the Lao Tang like a ghost.


    Seeing the people around him fall one by one, Lao Tang guessed that someone must have made a move, but there didn''t seem to be such an expert in the team!


    When everyone collapsed and saw Wei Fan yawning out of boredom, Lao Tang sat on the ground and heaved a sigh of relief. He pointed at Wei Fan with his finger and said: "You Wei, why didn''t you do anything earlier? You just wanted to see me make a fool out of myself."


    "Brother Tang is not yet old and is very skilled. I don''t want to ruin my heroic image in front of my sister-in-law." Wei Fan ridiculed.


    There were two other people in the van, one being the driver and the other being the boss. From ancient times until now, no one who could be the boss was an ordinary person. Seeing that his men were all taken down by this young man, although he had a guy in his hand, he gave up on the idea in an instant. He slapped the driver''s head and said, "You idiot, hurry and drive."


    The driver covered his head and looked at his brothers who were lying on the ground. He felt wronged and said, "We don''t care anymore?"


    What did the life or death of these people have to do with him? Yang Bao didn''t treat them as brothers. Last year came out of the horn, inspired by the costume play, he gathered a group of his fellow prisoners to do the plundering. Yang Bao and the others weren''t caught because once they were caught, they would immediately flee the area, or even leave the province.


    I met a tough guy today, maybe the police will come after a while. Yang Bao had been living outside for a year, and he didn''t want to go back to his cell to eat more peanuts.


    Seeing the van turn around quickly, Lao Tang did not care about the people lying on the ground, he climbed up from the ground and was about to give chase.


    When Fan Wenjuan saw that the Lao Tang had safely returned to the carriage, she felt that it was really as if he had escaped death. He was not allowed to chase after them anymore. Who knew what would happen in front of them?


    Although the people in the back didn''t dare to get out of the cars to fight for their lives, they had already alerted the police and were constantly observing the progress of the situation. They realized that Wei Fan had defeated everyone and posed no threat to them. Some of them even got out of the cars holding anti-wolf spray or soldiers.


    These guys had all the equipment they needed, so they didn''t dare to get out of the car just now. Although the favor was light, Lao Tang and Fan Wenjuan still felt bad, and directly ignored them.


    With these fellows controlling the bandits that were left behind, Wei Fan looked at the minivan that was getting smaller and smaller. He then greeted the Lao Tang and jumped off the cement road with a frightening speed, traversing through the farmlands to intercept the car.


    Seeing that Wei Fan had moved, the Lao Tang did not care about what Fan Wenjuan said anymore, closed the broken car door, stepped on the accelerator and started to chase.


    With regards to Wei Fan''s performance, Xuancao was not the least bit surprised. She also listened to Wei Fan and did not get off until the end of the battle. Then, she jumped off the carriage. When he walked to the front of the line, he could only see Wei Fan''s flirtatious back. To be honest, she was a bit worried.


    She hurried back to the car and sat in the driver''s seat, wanting to give chase. But when she looked around, she realized that the Xiaolan had disappeared.


    One trouble after another. Xuancao quickly got off and asked everyone to help find someone. They didn''t dare to fight just now, so they were willing to look for someone nearby.


    When he reached a place where the Lao Tang and the rest could not see him, Wei Fan immediately floated in the air and followed the trail lights of the van.


    In a few breaths of time, Wei Fan arrived beside the van that was overturned in a ditch by the side.


    Sensing the familiar aura, Wei Fan said with a stern face: "Why are you disobedient and running out again?"


    Hearing Wei Fan''s voice, the Xiaolan came out of the van, the contents of the bag in her hands was unknown.


    She was not afraid of Wei Fan, and said while smiling: "Uncle Wei, I''m here to help you. Look, I''ve taken down all their valuables. "


    Wei Fan looked inside the bag and realised that there were a lot of valuable things inside. He wondered how many evil and wicked things this group of people had done.


    This thing was naturally given to Wei Shenxian to alleviate their sins.


    A team of police quickly pulled their siren and ran over to capture Yang Bao, who was a criminal gang.


    Squatting in the police car with handcuffs on, Yang Bao was hit.


    He had roamed the entire province, and he was the only one who had stolen the share of others. Yet today, all of his belongings had been taken by a little girl. How could he endure this!?


    Lao Tang and the others followed the police fleet to the city. After being frightened for an entire night, everyone wanted to have a good rest.

 C133

    and Xuancao consoled Fan Wenjuan and the Tang Family Little Lori as they returned to their own rooms.


    sat on the ground with that bag in his arms, not even noticing Xuancao when he approached him.


    Xuancao only remembered that when she went out, he did not seem to bring such a bumpkin! When she arrived in front of Xiaolan, she crouched down and followed her gaze. There was a lot of cash in the bag, as well as some watch jewelry.


    Xuancao snatched the bag from Xiaolan''s hands, stared at him and said: "Tell me honestly, what did you two do now? Where did this bag come from?"


    Xuancao was not an outsider, Xiaolan felt that she had become a hero today, and couldn''t wait to tell Xuancao the history of the item in the bag.


    After hearing that it was Yang Bao''s group who stole it, Xuancao threw the bag to Wei Fan in disdain and frowned: You''re not giving it to the police? Perhaps we can even find our lost owners! "


    Only Xuancao was so aware of it, Wei Fan and Xiaolan had never thought of handing it over to the police. In their minds, this thing was an ill-gotten fortune. If it fell into their hands, there would be no reason for them to hand it over.


    After hearing Xuancao''s words, the Xiaolan was afraid that he would laugh at her. She handed over the bag to him and quickly went back to her bosom. With this kind of attitude, I said, "No way, this is what I got. It''s mine."


    Xuancao wanted to teach this little girl a good lesson, but Wei Fan was also in favor of her decision: "Wife, we''ve been a bit tight recently, so we''ll just keep it! Besides, even if we give it to the police, it would still end up in someone''s hands. "


    Wei Fan''s worry was not without reason, he did not persist, and waved his hand: "Then it''s up to you."


    The next step was to determine the ownership of the package. With the excuse that she was the one who had gathered them personally, the Xiaolan wanted to occupy all of them.


    "Be good, I''ll take you to the supermarket to buy a lot of potato chips later. Just give me this bag." Wei Fan thought that the Xiaolan knew nothing at all!


    The Xiaolan scoffed, "With these things, I can buy several carts of potato chips. I won''t be tricked by bad uncle."


    Xuancao watched speechlessly as the two discussed things, and in the end, 50% were done. Seeing the two of them, Xuancao felt that if she forced these two guys into a corner, their methods of committing crimes would be much better than Yang Bao''s.


    Xiaolan slept through the night with that broken bag in her arms. She didn''t sleep with Xuancao at all, so Wei Fan didn''t have to sleep alone. But she was holding a beautiful lady in his arms, she could not do anything, she could not even do small movements, the Xiaolan was a ghost.


    After a night of rest, when Wei Fan saw Fan Wenjuan again in the morning of the next day, he noticed that her complexion had improved a little. The little princess of the Tang clan realized that there was a young companion of the same age with Wei Fan and the others, and she quickly came over to play with the Xiaolan.


    Lao Tang went out early in the morning to look for a car repair shop, and came back when Wei Fan and the others were eating.


    Because of what happened last night, the other people in Lao Tang''s caravan became much colder, and almost stopped talking to them. During meals, he would only sit together with Wei Fan and the others, only talking to them when he had no other choice.


    Although the Lao Tang had added money, the parts for the Mercedes-Benz would still need to be transferred from other cities. In that case, the car won''t be repaired until at least tomorrow. The journey would be delayed, but the rest of the people in the carriage did not have any objections, and laughed and said that it would be good time to have some fun here, the Lao Tang did not respond.


    At the end of the morning, everyone began their own activities. Lao Tang followed Wei Fan to the police station and asked about how they would deal with Yang Bao.


    The local police station had not slept last night either, but it was excited. Yang Bao''s group of people were extremely vicious, they had already committed dozens of cases, and even caused the death of the person involved. As an A-level fugitive, the local police had managed to capture all of Yang Bao''s criminal gangs in one fell swoop.


    With regards to the matter regarding Wei Fan and the others, the policemen laughed and said that Yang Bao could forget about saving his life, the weakest member of the gang would be sentenced to ten years of age.


    Walking out of the police station, Lao Tang said to Wei Fan with a sigh: "It''s not good this time, I don''t know if there will be any unlucky things later on."


    Wei Fan remained calm and calculated for a moment before saying: "According to this Immortal''s worries, the path ahead will be smooth sailing."


    "Do I have to call you Half Immortal Wei?"


    "All Immortals." Wei Fan spoke the truth.


    Our country has a long history! Therefore, almost every city has a few tourist attractions, the local hot springs are quite famous.


    Following the directions of the hotel attendant, Wei Fan and the others squeezed a car and arrived at a hot spring vacation center. There are many people who soak together in the large pool also has a separate small pool. Both of them liked to be clean, so Wei Fan asked the Lao Tang for a small pond. Under Wei Fan''s persuasion, the two lolis ran over to disturb Lao Tang and Fan Wenjuan. In the not too big hot spring pool, there were only Wei Fan and Xuancao.


    Not in their own baths. Hemerocallis was more conservative, with a bikini inside and a towel on the outside. When Wei Fan saw her exposed shoulder, he still felt that it was extremely tempting. With a malicious smile on his face, he sat down next to his and pulled her into his arms. He then fiercely kissed her and said in satisfaction, "How fragrant.


    Being provoked by Wei Fan, Xuancao''s entire body became numb. Nestling against Wei Fan''s well-defined chest, he squinted his eyes and said in a spoiled manner: "I already know what bathing in hot springs means to a scoundrel like you, but I wonder how you''re going to take me lightly now."


    Of course it was to be ruthless and frivolous. Come to think of it, Xuancao could be considered to have been honest with him before, and even had many intimate actions, but when it came to arguing with him, Xuancao was still easily embarrassed. This little bashful girl was really painful! Wei Fan had the urge to bully her when he saw Xuancao''s shy appearance.


    Holding onto Xuancao''s smooth and round earlobes, Wei Fan teased while talking about something, provoking a laugh from Xuancao.


    Taking the chance that Xuancao wasn''t paying attention, Wei Fan placed his large hand on her smooth back and pulled forcefully, causing the bath towel to fall into the water. Xuancao wanted to resist, but his body was soft. He was also slightly looking forward to enduring Wei Fan''s invasion.


    Now, Wei Fan had also mastered a skill that was able to take off clothes easily, and even removed the bikini from Xuancao''s body. Wei Fan trembled as he kissed the little cherry on top of Xuancao''s mountain peak.


    "Sister Xuancao, we are going home. Come out quickly." The spring in the bath was boundless, yet there was someone here to cause trouble.


    In the end, Xuancao came to the hall with an unnatural blush on her face. Wei Fan, on the other hand, gritted his teeth in hatred towards the Xiaolan, determined to let the girl know the consequences.

 C134

    They stayed for another day, all the way until the afternoon of the second day, when Lao Tang''s car was finally repaired. After calming himself down, Lao Tang continued to take the lead and the carriage started to move.


    That night was also purely bad luck, and for the next few days, they didn''t meet with any misfortune. Every day, they would arrive at a new location to have their food tasted. The shadow in Fan Wenjuan''s heart had also receded by more than half. They seemed to have returned to their youth. When they had just started dating with the Lao Tang, the couple would often sneak into the small forest.


    This was originally what Wei Fan was thinking, but he had to help the two of them take care of the child every single time.


    Traveling during the day, looking for a place to sleep at night. Four days of hasty march had made up for all the delays they had made a few days ago. Someone in the team couldn''t hold on any longer and asked Old Tang with a smile if he could stop and rest for a day or two. Old Tang took out his navigation system and pointed to a distance of 200 kilometers. "Hold on for half a day. Let''s adjust properly for a few more days when we get to the National Forest Protection Park.


    People living in big cities yearned for green. They heard that it was a primeval forest in front of them, and there were even wild animals living in the forest. They didn''t feel tired. There was no need for Lao Tang to urge him, they all got on the car, and the car started to speed up.


    After more than an hour, Xuancao could already see the lush forest outside the highway.


    Actually, the most excited one was still the Xiaolan. From the day she was born, she had lived in this kind of primitive forest, and it was unknown just how many years she had spent before finally taking human form. Although this was not the familiar forest in the north, Xiaolan was still filled with anticipation.


    Because there were very few traces of human and no industrial pollution, Wei Fan was very surprised by the abundant spirit energy. Sighing that the Lao Tang really did choose a good place, maybe he would be able to break through here.


    It was just that there were very few traces of humans. There would be many tourists in such a good place. Lao Tang led the carriage and stopped at a resort outside the primeval forest.


    The vacation area was also a rough and wild route, with wooden cabins made from solid wood. The price for staying for the night was not cheap, but it was very suitable for the appetite of the city people.


    The people in the carriage weren''t lacking in money, so Wei Fan asked Xuancao for a room each. Pushing the door open and taking a look, although this wooden house looked rather rough from the outside, the furnishings inside were still quite decent. The bed was clean and there was a bathroom, but there was a large bathtub in the bathroom.


    When he saw the bathtub, Wei Fan''s heart skipped a beat. Ignoring Xiao Lan, he held onto her waist and said, "You must be tired after sitting in the carriage for so long! "Let''s take a bath while my husband massages you.


    She really didn''t believe Wei Fan''s nonsense. Xuancao took out some hot underwear from her bag and walked into the bathroom with a smile, allowing Wei Fan to smell that delicate fragrance.


    Xiaolan climbed onto the table and looked out the window at the dense forest. Can you imagine how a Little Lori''s eyes could contain both yearning and yearning? It was so cute that it could die anyway.


    Thinking about a very serious problem, Xiaolan turned her head and looked straight at Wei Fan: "Uncle, have you forgotten what you promised me?"


    How could Little Lori have such a resentful tone? Wei Fan sweated madly. He quickly said, "What did I promise you? Your words are easy to misunderstand. "


    Seeing that Wei Fan had indeed forgotten about it, Xiaolan''s eyes reddened and two streams of tears fell. Her nose twitched as she said, "Didn''t you say you were going to avenge Grandma Ginseng? You''re lying, I want to tell Sister Xuancao. "


    Wei Fan scratched his head in distress. But he couldn''t be blamed for not paying attention. The key thing was that there were too few clues, so Wei Fan didn''t have too many divine abilities to use either.


    As he sat Xiaolan on his lap, Wei Fan wiped away the tears on his eyes and said, "I believe in Uncle, there will be a day when I catch those people. Don''t tell Xuancao about this, don''t scare her. "


    Wei Fan often saw Xuancao''s puzzled expression and knew that she had a lot of things that she wanted to ask him. Wei Fan didn''t dare to tell her everything at once. Although Xuancao had touched more things than most people, she was still a normal girl. He told her that he was an immortal and that he used to be called Chang''e. Forget about her, even Wei Fan, who had stayed in the mortal world for too long, couldn''t believe him.


    Xiaolan nodded her head obediently. She looked forward to the forest and begged: "Then, uncle, take me to walk around the forest!"


    "I want to go as well! However, it''s inconvenient to move in broad daylight now. We''ll go at night. " Wei Fan felt that the night was more interesting, and the Xiaolan thought the same.


    The white washed Xuancao saw the red rims of Xiaolan''s eyes and naturally interrogated Wei Fan ruthlessly once again.


    With his back leaning against the primeval forest, he didn''t want to kill any of the precious wild animals in the forest. However, no one bothered about killing a few hare or pheasant. The dinner table was full of wild game, and everyone was full of praise.


    After coaxing Xuancao to sleep, Wei Fan did not turn on the lights and quietly got off the bed, gently opening the window. Xiaolan who was sleeping in Xuancao''s arms also came out, wearing her cute little dinosaur pajamas and stood beside Wei Fan.


    It wasn''t easy to make a trip into the wilderness, so of course he had to have fun. Picking up Xiaolan, Wei Fan stomped on the window ledge and jumped straight up dozens of meters into the air. Seeing the resort that was getting smaller and smaller beneath his feet, Xiaolan clapped happily. "Uncle is so amazing, so fun."


    There were still human smoke outside the forest, and if someone saw him, they would not be able to handle it. Wei Fan brought Xiaolan and flew deeper into the forest.


    The perception of animals was much stronger than mortals''. When they felt a powerful force flying towards them from the sky, some of the animals in the primeval forest were frightened and scattered. Looking at the group of wild boars running down below, Xiaolan said that she really wanted to ride on the boars, causing Wei Fan to almost fall down.


    Throwing this idea out of the Xiaolan''s mind, Wei Fan continued to lead the Xiaolan deeper in. Because according to Wei Fan''s perception of auras, there seemed to be an extremely strong existence up ahead. Could it be that he''s also a monster like the Xiaolan? Wei Fan was very curious, but he wasn''t afraid.


    Although the realm of the Xiaolan was not as high as Wei Fan''s, her perception had been strengthened invisibly in the forest. As he got closer to the Qi, Xiaolan also sensed it. She felt that this aura was extremely intimate and definitely did not belong to a cultivator. Surprised, she asked, "Uncle, which senior is up ahead?"


    Wei Fan was unable to give his the answer and said smilingly, "Let''s go take a look and then we''ll know."


    They were not here to fight. In addition, Wei Fan did not discriminate against these monsters who were also training diligently. So when they were close enough, Wei Fan took the initiative to descend from the sky and lead the Xiaolan closer.


    Sensing that the thing was hidden behind the tree trunk, Xiaolan could not help but shout: "Who is the senior in front? Uncle and I are both good people. "


    A figure slowly turned behind the tree trunk.

 C135

    A beautiful face turned around behind the tree. It was so beautiful that it didn''t seem human at all. She wasn''t human after all! Her eyes flashed with a strange purple light. The most surprising thing was that there was a pair of furry ears on top of her head. nor were they afraid of Wei Fan and the others, as if they wanted to get closer to him.


    This was a fox spirit, Wei Fan was immediately sure. Moreover, it was only a little fox spirit that wasn''t very pure in terms of magic power. From her failed transformation, it could be seen that she was not even comparable to Xiaolan!


    Xiaolan was very curious about the big tail. In the blink of an eye, he ran behind a big tree and pulled the little fox out while hugging the big tail. "Come out, come out!" We are not bad people. "


    As his cultivation was too low, the little fox couldn''t speak, so she could roughly understand what Xiaolan was saying. The Xiaolan did not care and dragged her out from behind the big tree.


    Isn''t this pose too unrestrained! It was not naked, but it was only covered by leaves. Large patches of skin fell outside, and their bodies were well-proportioned. The larger areas were larger, the larger areas were larger, and they were as expected of fox spirits.


    She wasn''t in human form yet, but the little fox felt ashamed and hid behind a big tree. Xiaolan laughed heartlessly, this girl seemed to be able to communicate with her.


    After a few dry coughs, Wei Fan said to Xiaolan: "Ask her if she has any other elders who can wear these clothes."


    Taking the jacket that Wei Fan threw over, Xiaolan muttered something and helped her put on Wei Fan''s jacket. Wei Fan''s coat was loose, and he wore it on the little fox''s body. Her skirt barely covered her perky bottom, and her pair of big white legs were exposed, which was still very tempting.


    After a while, Xiaolan proudly reported to Wei Fan: Mei Er said that she wants to leave this forest and go see the human world. I promised her that she would thank me.


    Why are all the Fey so interested in the mortal world? Wei Fan expressed his confusion. Hearing Xiaolan call her Mei Er, Wei Fan curiously asked, "She even has a name?"


    Xiaolan grabbed Mei Er''s tail and said: "I was the one who thought of it for her, isn''t it nice?!"


    It was pretty coquettish, so with a glance, Wei Fan couldn''t help but let his imagination run wild. However, when he said he wanted to bring her along, Wei Fan disagreed. In the middle of the night, when he went to the forest to look for an outrageously beautiful woman, Xuancao would suspect something. Moreover, this Mei Er could not even complete her transformation. She would be treated as a demon when she went to the city, she was also a demon in the first place.


    Mei Er did not know how to speak, but she understood. Hearing that Wei Fan was not willing to bring her along, she only pitifully lowered her head, making others unable to bear her.


    They were all Goblins, the Xiaolan liked Mei Er a lot, but when he heard that the smelly uncle wasn''t willing to bring her along, he gave her a bunch of reasons as well.


    In the forest, it was more suitable for Xiaolan to display her strength. As she waved her small hands, numerous white dots gathered between her hands. Then, after she shouted, the ball of white light enveloped Mei Er.


    Mei Er did not dodge as well, and felt that the Xiaolan had no ill intentions.


    Looking at Mei Er who was enveloped in halos of light, Wei Fan suddenly realized that her large tail had disappeared, and even his entire body had become hazy.


    This matter was done with a sense of accomplishment. Holding Mei Er''s hand, Xiaolan said: "Smelly uncle, now you have no reason to not bring Mei Er along, right? But no one can see that Mei Er is different, not even ordinary cultivators. "


    Wei Fan''s eyes flickered as he looked at Mei Er, then said to her: "Mei Er, we are different from mortals, after we go to the human world, we will have to follow the rules of the human world, I hope you won''t bring me any trouble."


    Wei Fan''s realm was not very high, but he carried that floating immortal aura with him, and was controlling these monsters.


    Hearing that Wei Fan was willing to carry him, Mei Er was so excited that she quickly kneeled down and kowtowed to Wei Fan. In her memory, she only remembered that this was the most important way for humans to express their emotions.


    The moment she knelt down, the loose clothes fell off his body again, causing Wei Fan to suffer a lot more. Hurry and get Xiaolan to help her up while you tell her about the matters of the human society.


    There was nothing else worth noting in the forest, thus Wei Fan brought Xiaolan and Mei Er to return to the vacation area. Knowing that he had to leave, Mei Er looked back with some reluctance before suddenly running away.


    What was this all about? Wei Fan looked at the translator, Xiaolan, and explained seriously: "Mei Er said that she wanted to retrieve something, and begged us to wait for her to understand."


    After a moment, Mei Er walked towards Wei Fan while holding onto a thousand year old ginseng that was as thick as a child''s arm.


    If this ginseng continued to grow, it would turn into a spirit. Wei Fan could feel the abundant spirit energy contained within. As long as he ate this, Wei Fan would not only break through, he would also have other miraculous uses.


    Without any hesitation, Wei Fan took the ginseng from Mei Er''s hand and passed it to the complicated faced Xiaolan. After receiving the ginseng, Xiaolan finally smiled. He praised Wei Fan in a rare moment: "So uncle is also a good person."


    "Aren''t I the same before? But Xiaolan, how do you plan to handle this, and continue to raise it? " This ginseng had already appeared, and its life force would soon disappear. It was time to decide what to do with it.


    Xiaolan stubbornly nodded his head and said: "I''ll take it back with me. With me here, it''s fine."


    There''s a fox spirit and a ginseng on the verge of becoming a spirit. Wei Fan was already used to it, so he was neither happy nor sad." He could only sigh at how lively it would be if they continued on with their journey, knowing that their home was both a demon and an immortal.


    After flying back to the vacation area, Wei Fan brought Xiaolan and Mei Er into the room quietly, but fortunately, Xuancao did not wake up. Taking out a set of clothes from Xuancao''s luggage, Wei Fan had Xiaolan take her to take a bath, then change into them.


    Mei Er, who was wearing Xuancao''s clothes, walked out of the bathroom looking even more beautiful.


    The only thing left to explain to Xuancao was tomorrow. Thinking about it, it really gave him a headache. Such a complicated problem like this was not something that could be discussed with the Xiaolan. Wei Fan could only think about it bitterly.


    Xiaolan brought Mei Er and sat on another bed in the room and chatted. From Mei Er''s smile, she could tell that the little vixen was very satisfied.


    No matter how he thought about it, he still couldn''t come up with a solution. Wei Fan stopped tormenting himself, and reminded Xiaolan to take advantage of the time and talk about things he needed to pay attention to, and threw him back onto the bed, then fell asleep while hugging Xuancao.


    After flying for such a long time, Wei Fan had to adjust himself as well. Thus, he slept for a little longer. He only woke up at around 8 PM the next day. When he woke up to take a look, he was stunned by the scene in front of him.

 C136

    The sunlight that shone through the window this morning was dazzling, what was even more dazzling was Mei Er''s white and tender back. Last night, her vision was a little blurry, and in the broad daylight, only under the illumination of sunlight would people know that Mei Er''s physique was perfect.


    "Hehe, uncle, you are so wretched!" The Xiaolan said to Wei Fan shyly.


    Xuancao woke up early in the morning. She knew that Mei Er was too beautiful, even women could not ignore her beauty. ~ Who knows what Xiaolan said to Mei Er last night, but when Mei Er felt Xuancao walking over, she immediately jumped off the bed and bowed.


    Having received such a heavy courtesy in the morning, Xuancao was at a loss of what to do. Looking at Mei Er''s figure, compared to her own, it was another blow to him.


    Xiaolan insisted on bringing Mei Er, so she would definitely take care of this matter. As long as Sister Xuancao agreed, Uncle Wei''s opinion was not important.


    After listening to Xiaolan''s nonsense, Xuancao did not express any further opinions. She pulled Mei Er along to sit on the bed and helped her put on her clothes. Otherwise, it would really be a blow to the heart, causing Miss Li to no longer have confidence in her own beauty and figure.


    Then, Wei Fan woke up and started gulping down his saliva as he looked at Mei Er''s back.


    Hearing Xiaolan''s call, Mei Er turned to look, her face blushing red, she immediately turned back. Just a simple turn of her body was enough to fill her with charm. As expected of a fox spirit.


    Xuancao threw a pillow to cover her face and ordered him not to look again. Then, she quickly helped Mei Er to put on her clothes.


    Only with the permission of the young miss did Wei Fan remove the pillow that was covering his face.


    Mei Er blinked her beautiful eyes, sizing up Wei Fan and Wei Fan, waiting for the two humans to deal with her.


    Before he could think of how to explain it to Xuancao, Wei Fan could only take one step at a time. He pointed at Mei Er and said: "This girl is rather pitiful."


    Just as Wei Fan wanted to make it up, Xuancao followed with: "That''s right! How could such a beautiful girl be thrown into the forest? Furthermore, since she was young, no one has taken care of her. How did she survive? "


    And this was Tarzan of the Apes? Wei Fan was startled, but he did not point it out. He looked at Xiaolan, and sure enough, this girl had raised her head and stuck her chest out, meaning that she wanted Wei Fan to praise her more!


    He didn''t expect that he would have watched "Mount Tai" being used on it together with Chang''e and the girl. Looking at Xuancao who was still blabbering on and on, Wei Fan really wanted to rub her little head and say in a conflicted voice: "Girl, you''re so silly."


    Actually, what Wei Fan had to say was more or less the same. It was just that he wasn''t as crazy as Xiaolan. Since Xuancao had said everything she needed to say, then Wei Fan would immediately point out the main point. He grabbed Xuancao''s hand and said: "Wifey, Mei Er is too pitiful, let''s bring her along!"


    If Mei Er was only an ordinary girl, or even if she had some looks, Xuancao would not have considered it for so long. But as a woman, Mei Er''s appearance was already something that made Xuancao feel that she was inferior to.


    No one could refuse Mei Er''s innocence. Looking at Mei Er''s miserable and miserable appearance, Xuancao could only pout her mouth and say: "Fine, but, I have something to discuss with you beforehand!"


    Wei Fan indicated that he was listening, but Xuancao didn''t want to say it further, so he pushed Wei Fan into the washroom.


    Once he was gone, Wei Fan became restless. Hugging Xuancao, he whispered into her ear: "Good wife, what do you have to say to me?"


    "Don''t be so flippant, I have official business to talk to you about." Seeing that Wei Fan did not listen to him, Xuancao could only continue: "You can bring Mei Er along, but you cannot have any bad intentions towards others."


    Letting go of Xuancao, Wei Fan saw that she was worried about something, and his tone seemed to be a little unsure of himself. He had never seen a young miss who could not be confident! Wei Fan felt that it was very strange.


    Wei Fan waved at the side of his nose, then said with a smile as his eyes narrowed: "Why do I smell a sweet smell?"


    "Damn." Xuancao rolled her eyes at Wei Fan.


    Seeing that the girl was serious, Wei Fan laughed, held Xuancao''s small face, and said without a hint of a mischievous smile: "You''re thinking too much, silly girl. That Mei Er is indeed not bad looking ¡­."


    "Eh?" Xuancao coldly snorted.


    Wei Fan scratched her nose, but did not explain. He continued with his own words: "But we don''t like you just because of your looks, as Xiaolan said, I''m not handsome, and I don''t have your family''s money, so how can I possibly receive little Xuan Xuan''s favor?"


    Wei Fan started to tease himself. Xuancao''s mood was obviously much better, and said angrily: "It''s because I''m still inexperienced, that a bad guy like you took such a big advantage over me."


    "Well, I don''t want to see my wife turn into a grudge." Who said that Wei Fan''s EQ was low? At the very least, coaxing girls to do it was better than most people!


    With the knot in her heart resolved, Xuancao was not the type of girl who liked to fuss about stuff. She walked to Mei Er''s side and held her hand: "Mei Er, then you have to come with us!"


    Mei Er didn''t have any objections as sshe stood face to face with Mei Er. Xuancao didn''t hesitate to kiss her on her face. Then, he joked, "Mei Er, if you walk on the street, forget about men, even those women will want to rob you."


    Knowing that Xuancao was praising him, Mei Er lowered her head in embarrassment.


    The more Lao Tang looked at the others, the more unhappy he became. Just the three of them eating breakfast together was too lonely. So Fan Wenjuan and the rest had been waiting for Wei Fan and Xuancao, but after waiting for more than half an hour, Wei Fan and Xuancao still had not come out.


    Looking at his watch, it was getting late. Lao Tang said ambiguously to Fan Wenjuan: "Looks like Little Wei and the others went through quite a bit of trouble with it last night!"


    Fan Wenjuan also laughed, and patted Lao Tang''s shoulders, telling him to wake Wei Fan and Xuancao up quickly for breakfast. After breakfast, there would be some activity later.


    Arriving outside Wei Fan and the others'' hut, Lao Tang knocked on the door and shouted: "Little Wei, Xuancao, Xiaolan, it''s time to eat breakfast. After we finish eating, let''s go hunting in the forest."


    Lao Tang did not wait. The door opened and Wei Fan and Xuancao walked out neatly.


    Why is there another person? Wei Fan followed Xuancao out of the house, and there was a tall girl behind them. When he clearly saw Mei Er''s face, Lao Tang''s heart, which had been silent for a long time, also shook a few times.


    Lao Tang could only sigh in his heart that Little Wei was not an ordinary person.


    Ape Mountain''s explanation would be useless to outsiders, so Wei Fan and the others did not say much about Mei Er''s origins. Mei Er obediently followed behind her. Whatever Wei Fan and the others did, she would learn from them.


    Fan Wenjuan who was waiting at the table saw that everyone had arrived, she could not help but praise Mei Er.


    "This girl is really handsome."

 C137

    They relied on the mountain to eat. The villagers did an ecological farm at the foot of the mountain. Other than letting the tourists relax, they also prepared some entertainment. Hunting in the mountain was one of them.


    Relying on the gunpowder guns held by the villagers, they were unable to hunt large prey, even a deer was considered to be extremely lucky. However, in the eyes of the people of the city, this was still a strange occurrence. Yesterday, when Fan Wenjuan and Xuancao heard that there was such an event, they had been looking forward to it.


    These women normally thought that the little animals were cute, but when it came to killing, they would transform into the evil queen. As expected, they couldn''t be guessed at using common sense.


    The soil spear was in the hands of the villagers, while Xuancao and the others only had their crossbows and crossbows left. On the other hand, Lao Tang was not very interested. He had played with all kinds of guns before, and these fellows were not even worthy of his attention. As for God Wei, he didn''t need it either.


    Each of them held a crossbow in their hands. Xuancao and Fan Wenjuan were obviously very excited, glancing at a few pitiful sparrows on the treetops from time to time. The villager who invited them was exasperated as he reminded the two ladies to calm down. They couldn''t eat this sparrow even if it was shot down; it was too small.


    Mei Er and Xiaolan stayed at the back of the team. To them, the forest was their home. The Tang Family''s Little Lori didn''t seem to have any resistance towards beautiful things. Originally, he would only be pestering Xuancao all day, but now, she had discovered Mei Er and stuck by her side. Xuancao, who was aware of this, was very injured, and since she couldn''t get angry at Mei Er, she hated him.


    Mei Er really wanted to talk to the Tang Family Little Lori, but she was still in the learning stage, so she could only say a few simple words.


    Xuancao and Fan Wenjuan had unknowingly walked to the front, Fan Wenjuan turned and looked at Mei Er, and if there was a smile on her face, she said: "Sister Xuancao, you can rest assured, with such a beautiful lady, you are not afraid of Little Wei ¡­"


    Even though she was muttering in her heart, in front of outsiders, Xuancao still unconcernedly said: "Hehe, I don''t need to worry about Wei Fan."


    Fan Wenjuan laughed and did not say anymore.


    The primal forest was indeed vast, with abundant flora and fauna. However, there weren''t many living creatures in the surrounding areas. After entering the mountain for more than an hour, a big grey rabbit ran past them. Before Xuancao and Fan Wenjuan could even react, they could not see the rabbit.


    Seeing that there was no hope for their prey, Xuancao and Fan Wenjuan started to discuss whether or not they should return home.


    It was the first time that the man with the earthen spear had encountered such a situation. Although Wei Fan and the others had already given him money, he didn''t lose anything now that he was going back. Out of professional ethics, he said in Mandarin, "Let''s go further ahead.


    Wei Fan and the Lao Tang didn''t make any suggestions whatsoever, so Xuancao wasn''t willing to accept it. He listened to the mountain people''s advice and continued to walk forward.


    Mei Er, who was at the back, had a rough understanding of what was going on. While no one was watching, she spread out her aura and gave the order for all the prey in the forest to gather. As a fox spirit, she was the absolute king of this forest.


    While they were casually chatting, the Lao Tang got down to business with Wei Fan.


    After considering for a few days, Lao Tang made a decision.


    "I''m not going to work with them." The Lao Tang had always treated them as his good friends in the past, but he never thought that at such a critical juncture, no one would be willing to help him. If there were any conflicts of interest in the future, who knows what they would do to him!


    This was his problem, Wei Fan could do whatever he wanted. However, he remembered something. If the Lao Tang did not cooperate with those people, would he be able to open a mine himself?


    Hearing Wei Fan''s question, the Lao Tang laughed: "Originally, I wanted to join hands with them to open up a large mine. With my own strength, I could open a small mine. Besides, if you''re lucky, you can open up a good mine with only explosives, and you can earn money by finding a mine. "Little Wei, I''m counting on you."


    It was all because of this guy.


    As Wei Fan was speaking with the Lao Tang, his speed dropped. The two of them suddenly heard the sound of a gunshot from in front of them, and then heard Xuancao happily shouting: "It''s hit, it''s hit."


    When he walked closer, Wei Fan realized that the little fellow in the mountain had used a soil gun to hit a wild rabbit.


    What was there to be surprised about? Lao Tang boasted to his wife and children: "When I was young, I fought with leopards before."


    However, Fan Wenjuan just rolled her eyes at him. The Tang Clan loli did not believe him and wrinkled her nose: "Daddy is lying again! You said before that you beat a lot of bastards to death!"


    Lao Tang did not explain and smiled at Wei Fan. Wei Fan believed it but he did not testify on behalf of the Lao Tang. Furthermore, this kind of thing was not suitable for his to tell a child. Even the Lao Tang would not want his to experience such cruelty if he had a choice!


    The youngster revealed his white teeth and was very satisfied with his marksmanship. Then, he looked at Xuancao and the others and said, "Like I said, as long as we go deeper in, there will be even more prey."


    "Then let''s go quickly!" Xuancao set off again with the crossbow.


    After that, there were not many animals like the wild chicken and deer in front of him. It was a chance as Fan Wenjuan shot a wild chicken first. Xuancao, who knew his place, also began to reap some benefits. Of course, the biggest winner would still be the young lad from the mountain. With so many prey, he had already begun his selective-hunting.


    The situation was unusual, but the herbivores were not a threat and did not attract anyone''s attention. Suddenly, the young man in the mountain cried out, "Wolf! There''s a wolf!"


    Back then, the Lao Tang had interacted with wolves many times at the border. At that time, he would rather encounter a mad mother elephant than a pack of wolves.


    Seeing the pack of wolves that were slowly approaching them, Lao Tang''s first reaction was to protect Fan Wenjuan and her daughter well.


    The young men in the mountain had only heard from the adults that long, long ago, the wolves had come down the mountain and attacked the village. Now, these wolf pups rarely disturbed the villagers anymore.


    He was a simple and honest young man. Although his legs were shaking, he still shouted out with all his might: "You guys hurry up and go, I have a gun."


    Mei Er wanted these beasts to gather here, so wouldn''t that mean that Xuancao and the others would have a lot of animals to kill? The little fox was very clever. Sensing that the situation was amiss, she hurriedly gave the order for the army of the forest to return.


    The young man in the mountain tightly gripped the gun handle and waited for the wolf pack to approach him before he fired. However, he didn''t expect that the huge wolf pack would suddenly arrive and disappear like the tide.


    Xuancao, who was standing by Wei Fan''s side, spoke out in an explosive tone, "Is the wolf meat delicious?"


    "You have almost become like the Xiaolan, a big glutton." Wei Fan scolded.


    Xuancao didn''t mind. She smiled and said to Wei Fan: "I''m not afraid. I still have you. "Strange, what''s going on?"


    Wei Fan knew what was going on, and turned to look at Mei Er. Seeing that Wei Fan''s gaze moved towards him, Mei Er fearfully lowered his head. She also knew that she had gotten into trouble. She wondered if this powerful human would chase her away.

 C138

    For safety''s sake, the Lao Tang didn''t allow women to cause trouble so he directly ordered them to return to the vacation area. Fan Wenjuan and Xuancao were very satisfied with their prey, even the young lad with the spear did not have any objections.


    Bringing back so much game naturally caused a sensation in the resort. A comrade from the convoy came forward and said to Lao Tang, "Haha, so Lao Tang is actually a brilliant hunter!"


    He didn''t pay attention to him and sent all the prey to the kitchen, where the Lao Tang instructed the chefs to bring out their true abilities.


    At the same time, Mei Er took the initiative to walk over to Wei Fan and say that she knew he was wrong.


    Mei Er''s killing power was too great, furthermore, she did not do anything wrong, if not with Xuancao and the others'' skills, they would not have been able to catch any prey!


    Hearing that Wei Fan said that he would not pursue the matter, Mei Er finally had less to worry about. Recalling the movements and words of the Xiaolan s, Mei Er gave Wei Fan a sweet smile and made a blessing for him before saying in a small voice, "Thank you, Master."


    Wei Fan''s tiger body shook, and he looked around in shock. Realizing that Xuancao was not around, he hurriedly corrected himself: "Mei Er, you can''t call out randomly, go find Xiaolan!"


    Mei Er revealed a puzzled look and left, while lying down on the chair powerlessly, she thought about the scene of Mei Er respectfully calling him master, it was simply too evil. You fox spirit, this was indeed a disaster.


    After finishing their lunch, Lao Tang began to gather everyone to continue on their journey.


    During the journey, Xuancao had one more thing to teach the Xiaolan. Fortunately, Mei Er was not a talkative child. As long as Xuancao and the others could repeat this a few times, Mei Er would be able to master it.


    After several days passed in such a manner, Mei Er''s result also gave Xuancao a sense of accomplishment. Under their tutelage, Mei Er was already able to make simple exchanges with everyone, and even praised Xuancao''s looks. These words made Xuancao feel bad, who could compare to Mei Er!


    After hearing Wei Fan''s words, when there were a lot of people, Mei Er no longer called him master. But once it was only two people, she would stubbornly call him master, which always made Wei Fan''s tiger body tremble.


    Lao Tang led the way in front of them without stopping, and no one dared to make any objections. The wheels were spinning very fast. When everyone turned on the navigation tool to check their current position, they realized that they had entered the border.


    They were still a distance away from Wei Fan and the others'' final destination, Sky Mountain, but they had reached a place that everyone was familiar with, Flame Mountain.


    The group opened the car door and a wave of heat hit them. Everyone carefully stretched out their feet, stepped on the ground, and got out of the car. In other places, one would still need to wear a coat, but coming to the Blazing Mountain, even wearing short-sleeved clothes made one feel very hot.


    It was a pity that Wei Fan did not bring the Second Senior Brother here, but he should not have any memories of the place. These stories had all been randomly written by Old Wu''s scammer.


    Everyone had long heard of the great reputation of the Blazing Mountain, and they had no idea where the Lao Tang and his family went to have fun. It was still Wei Fan''s group that attracted the most attention. It was only because of his that there were two beautiful girls in the group. Furthermore, knowing that he was coming to the Blazing Mountain, Xuancao bought a short skirt for him and let him wear it. The two demoness wandered around everywhere, causing countless men to surge with emotions.


    The heat in the Blazing Mountain also made people anxious. If a person was hot, they would easily act impulsively. Xuancao and Mei Er were both pure and charming, but some of the men had rushed over to take advantage of them.


    Without even waiting for Wei Fan to make a move and defend his own sovereignty, Mei Er had already knocked down the man who wanted to go against his words, causing Xuancao to be extremely envious. Wei Fan could see clearly that the fox spirit had used a spell again.


    Other than the heat, there was nothing else worth missing in the Blazing Mountain. After staying for a while, Lao Tang gathered all the people and pointed to the front, "In front of us is Wu City, we have to hurry. Tonight, we will be able to sleep in the five-star hotel at the center of the city."


    Along the way, they all stayed in small hotels or farmhouse. Although it was a different taste, it didn''t have the exquisite service of a five-star hotel.


    They entered the city center before the sun set. Once she opened the door to the suite, Xuancao took out some clothes from her bag to shower.


    Taking advantage of when Xuancao was no longer around, Wei Fan said to Mei Er with a straight face: "Mei Er, didn''t I say I need to use fewer spells in the future? "Why did you attack again today?"


    After a while, Mei Er realised that Wei Fan was not like those legendary cultivators with profound magic power. Not only that, Mei Er realized that he seemed to be slightly afraid of her.


    Not afraid of Wei Fan, Mei Er did not pretend to be pitiful with him. No matter what Wei Fan said, she would smile brightly, it would always be useful.


    Mei Er''s bright smile was unrivalled, Wei Fan could only concede defeat, and waved his hand, indicating that she could leave now. Mei Er did not leave, but walked behind Wei Fan, and vaguely expressed his own intention, which was to massage Wei Fan.


    As he enjoyed Mei Er''s soft little hand rubbing his neck, Wei Fan couldn''t help but praise him: "This is what life is like!"


    "Screech!" "Life seems to be pretty corrupt!" Wrapped in a bathrobe, Xuancao leaned on the door frame and spoke while looking at Old Master Wei with a profound look.


    How could he bathe so quickly today? Wei Fan quickly got up from the chair. Mei Er was very simple, he did not know what the big deal was about, but he leaned forward, wanting to help massage Wei Fan''s shoulders.


    Wei Fan looked at Mei Er resentfully, and caught up to Xuancao, explaining: "My wife, you are not the one thinking."


    "What am I thinking?" Xuancao stopped and turned back, continuing to maintain her strange smile as she spoke to Wei Fan.


    Seeing Xuancao enter, Wei Fan also wanted to follow him in, but Xuancao slammed the door from the inside. The imperial edict had been left behind: Little Wei Zi, wait outside today!


    A hidden bitterness, or a hidden bitterness. Wei Fan, who was giggling foolishly to himself, only had a hidden bitterness.


    Seeing that it was about time, Wei Fan used a little trick to open the door and got into Xuancao''s bed. It was just that this girl had really fallen asleep without a care, and her plan of letting Wei Fan roll over the bed could not be carried out.


    Yesterday, Wei Fan had called Zheng Family and told them that he was nearing the black market.


    The Zheng Family valued this investment greatly, and Zheng Qianqiu had arrived at the Sky Mountain earlier than Wei Fan to set it up. However, he was on a plane, so it was convenient for him to travel. He would often return to Huadu to take care of some matters.


    This time, not only did Zheng Qianqiu come, Zheng Xiaoxiao, this little tail, also went on the plane with him.


    Xuancao was planning to meet Wei Fan on the plane, but Zheng Qianqiu and Zheng Xiaoxiao had already reached the door of their room and pressed the doorbell.


    Seeing Xiao Xiao, Xuancao couldn''t help but hug her.


    Zheng Qianqiu laughed as he watched the young man go crazy at the side. He took out a plan and gave it to Wei Fan: "Little Wei, this is our plan.


    Wei Fan took the plan and started to look through it.


    However, Zheng Qianqiu pressed down on the proposal, and said to Wei Fan: "Little Wei, let''s see this proposal again when you have time! We''re going to see someone later. "


    "Something to do with what we did?" Wei Fan asked.


    "Right." Zheng Qianqiu nodded.


    "Can I bring someone?" Wei Fan wanted to bring Lao Tang along.


    Zheng Qianqiu did not have any objections, and laughed: "Of course you can, in truth it is not a very big deal, I am only going to take care of that senior."

 C139

    Hearing that Wei Fan wanted to bring him to meet someone, the Lao Tang ran over without asking too much. Based on Lao Tang''s understanding of Wei Fan, he knew that if it wasn''t for some important person, this guy would not have called him over.


    Lao Tang also noticed Zheng Qianqiu. He didn''t have much contact with Four Seas Jewelry and only smiled faintly to Zheng Qianqiu.


    Wei Fan and the others wanted to see the old man, but Xuancao and the others were not interested. Wu City had some scale, and a group of women were planning to go out shopping. Women shopping can be terrible, and the three experienced men are glad they don''t want to go to hell. Afraid that these women would want him to accompany them, he hurriedly ran out of the room.


    On the western side of the Gobi Desert, there were even off-road vehicles. Zheng Qianqiu''s driver was also a Wrangler, the three of them didn''t even like the so called Nissan Land Cruiser.


    Three people and three cars, Wei Fan could not ask Zheng Qianqiu about anything that he wanted to.


    As they drove out of the city, they saw a vast expanse of land around them. It was a good idea to hang up the SUVs, otherwise, they would be able to fly away at any time while sitting in the SUVs.


    As the ground expanded, Wei Fan could clearly see a mountain that was covered with snow in front of him. Needless to say, Wei Fan also knew that it was Sky Mountain.


    Although the place Zheng Qianqiu wanted to take Wei Fan and the others to was not the Sky Mountain, it was not very close to the city either. After cruising along the desert for over an hour, they finally saw a human trail. It was a small town.


    Even though it was called a small town, there were only a few dozen houses. However, it was quite bustling, with people passing by from time to time on the dirt road. Zheng Qianqiu drove the group directly to the most luxurious house. Outside the two-story building was a large courtyard with more than ten people busily working in it.


    Zheng Qianqiu waited until Wei Fan and the Lao Tang got off the car, then told them: "The old man that we saw today had great prestige amongst the Celestial Mountain Jade Harvester, if not for his permission, even if we managed to get the jade, we would have been snatched away by him."


    Hearing Zheng Qianqiu''s words, Lao Tang blushed a little. Before he came, he did not know how to deal with this news.


    "Hehe, it just so happens that the old lady and this old man know each other, so we don''t need to worry too much." Zheng Qianqiu said.


    The three of them walked into the courtyard, and everyone in the courtyard looked over curiously. A boy wearing sports clothes noticed Zheng Qianqiu and ran over with a smile. "Uncle Zheng, grandpa is back."


    With that, the child ran into the house to report to his grandpa. After a while, the child returned and said to Zheng Qianqiu: "Grandfather said to hurry up and go in!"


    Seeing that the child was so hardworking, Zheng Qianqiu took out a tablet computer from the bag he carried and handed it over to him. Zheng Qianqiu patted his head and followed Wei Fan and the others into the house.


    In the middle of the room, an old man with a wrinkled face was smoking a cigarette. Looking at the three youngsters who were walking towards him, he pointed at Wei Fan and said: "You are too young, not that child Zheng Family."


    Lao Tang was about the same age as Zheng Qianqiu, after the old man observed the two of them for a while, he determined that it was Zheng Qianqiu, and then asked with a loud and clear voice: "Is your old lady healthy?"


    Zheng Qianqiu respectfully said that his mother''s health was not bad.


    Lao Tang asked curiously, "Old Gramps, how do you know that my surname is not Zheng?"


    The old man flicked his cigarette and laughed: "People with Zheng Family have been growing up in treasures since young, and they carry the scent of treasures with them."


    Still not convinced, Lao Tang patted himself and said, "I started making jewelry around the age of ten. Do I not have the scent of jewels on my body?"


    The old man took a few deep puffs and shook his head: "How can that emerald compare to our Hetian jade? This old man doesn''t think that it''s a treasure."


    This old man really had some cultivation experience, how could he tell that he was playing with jade? Lao Tang''s doubts were string after string.


    Zheng Qianqiu had heard a lot of interesting things about the old man, so he took out a few cups of tea and placed them on the old man''s table. Looking at the tea package, the words "Longjing before the rain" and the words "Taiping Monkey Kui" were written on it. The old man curled his lips and said, "I don''t understand these tea leaves. They are all for the sake of pretending when guests come."


    "Grandpa Mardan, you are still as funny as ever." Zheng Qianqiu joked.


    Mardan grinned: "Only witty men like girls."


    After getting her men to put away the good tea leaves, Mardan extinguished the cigarette in her hand, looked at Zheng Qianqiu and asked: "I heard that you have been here a few times, I just happened to be out. Speak, what exactly did you represent Zheng Family for? "


    Zheng Qianqiu asked with a profound expression: "Grandfather Mardan, do you want the Hetian jade to regain its former glory?"


    All these years, because of the jadeite market, the Chinese people''s consumption of traditional jades and Hetian jades have decreased by a large amount. As a big brother figure in the Hetian''s jade ring, Mardan''s assets were not affected at all. However, seeing the name of the Hetian jade that her family had been managing for generations being squeezed away by the emerald, Mardan felt that it was not a good name.


    Having lived for so many years, Mardan would definitely not be coaxed by just a few words from Zheng Qianqiu. No change could be seen on his face as he said lightly, "Continue."


    Seeing that these old cunning foxes were truly not easy to deal with, Zheng Qianqiu predicted that just these words from him would be enough to pique Mardan''s interest. However, he was not discouraged. He firmly believed that Mardan would definitely be interested in what he was about to say.


    "Our Four Seas Jewels can increase the prestige of Hetian Jade and increase people''s understanding of it throughout the country."


    Mardan was addicted to cigarettes again, she lit another cigarette, and asked while smoking: "Then what share do you want me to give to your Zheng Family? It''s simple. "


    Zheng Qianqiu was not satisfied with this. He looked at Wei Fan and said, "Grandfather Mardan, we also want to pick up some jade."


    It was unknown how many families the jade harvest industry had raised. Even if it didn''t make every family rich, at least it could make every family rich enough to eat. Mardan had a good relationship with Zheng Family, but he had to think carefully about how to allow outsiders to come to pick the jade.


    Zheng Qianqiu had already done a lot of research in the early stages of the competition, so he knew what Mardan was worried about. What do you think? "


    Four Seas Jewelry is not the best jewellery in the country, but it is still possible to get in the top 10. If Zheng Family raised the price for the Hetian jade, then the other jewelry companies had to follow suit. Although the market position of Hetian Jade was affected by the jade, but there were still many consumers who liked it. Especially for large jewellery companies, no matter what kind of jewellery it was, it had to be of high quality. Or is it called Jewelry Company?


    Mardan did not put down her cigarette and closed his eyes. He closed his eyes for five or six minutes, making people wonder if he had fallen asleep while sitting.


    Zheng Qianqiu stared at him confidently. Finally, Mardan opened his eyes, looked at Zheng Qianqiu, and said: "I hope that your Zheng Family will keep its promise."


    "Of course, this is the meaning of Zheng Family. Furthermore, with you here, we don''t dare to play any tricks! " Zheng Qianqiu was not afraid of Mardan''s powerful aura.

 C140

    As if they had just discussed a very ordinary matter, Zheng Qianqiu looked at Wei Fan complacently, and the only obstruction that he had was removed. The rest was up to Wei Fan, he had seen Wei Fan''s sharp eyes on the Public Plate before.


    Mardan''s family had been collecting jade for generations, and he himself was also one of the permanent members of the Hetian jade association. The old man also enjoyed showing his treasures to his guests.


    It was rare for someone of his age to walk with a strong and imposing manner. Lao Tang could not help but ask, "Old Gramps, how old are you?"


    He had just guessed at the Lao Tang, now it was her turn to guess. Mardan stroked her white beard and asked: "How old do you think I am?"


    Now that he thought about it, since Zheng Qianqiu was ranked amongst his grandchildren, Mardan naturally couldn''t be young. Lao Tang estimated, "I see that you are at least in your seventies."


    Hearing the Lao Tang''s words, Mardan laughed happily: "Not bad, I, this old man, have taken good care of you, you guessed wrong."


    "Then how old are you?"


    "It''s over 80 RMB!" Mardan reported her true age.


    In Mardan''s opinion, the reason he could appear so young was because she had been in contact with jade all year round. As the saying goes, people nurture jade, jade nurtures jade. Those precious jades that could communicate with spirits also had other miraculous uses.


    Not only Zheng Qianqiu and Lao Tang, even Wei Fan agreed with what Mardan had said. This beautiful jade contained spirit energy, so wearing it for a long time was naturally beneficial to the human body.


    Seeing that so many people agreed with his view, Old Mardan was in a good mood, so he pushed open the iron door of the warehouse, and in there was Mardan''s Hetian Jade Collection Vault.


    Once the door to the warehouse was opened, everyone''s attention was attracted by a huge white jade.


    Zheng Qianqiu and Lao Tang walked forward quickly, stroking the extremely warm surface of the jade that was not yet carved, he gave a thumbs up and said: "Good jade, good jade!"


    Wei Fan couldn''t tell what kind of quality this jade had, but he could feel the purity of the spirit energy contained within it. Its purity was very high, similar to that of ordinary glass jadeite spirit stones.


    Patting the piece of Hetian jade that was more than a ton heavy, Zheng Qianqiu asked with reddened eyes: "Grandfather Mardan, this is the Hetian jade king?"


    There were a lot of jewels in the world, and each of them had their own king. The requirement was not only to have a large volume, but also to be of high quality.


    This piece of Hetian Jade King was the largest piece of Hetian Jade that he had found so far, and its quality was also high. This piece of jade was discovered at the end of the last century. When the jewelry businessmen from the mainland heard the news, they would come to find the person who found it with a huge sum of money and buy it. The discoverer spread out his hands and said that he had sold the jade long ago. The person who sold it to, and how much, didn''t reveal a single detail about it.


    He never thought that this King''s Stone would be taken away by Mardan. Thinking about it carefully, Mardan was also the most likely person to own this Hetian jade. Without his permission, the Hetian jade in the mountain was not allowed to be transported out.


    Mardan liked to see the looks of jealousy and envy from the audience as she took out the treasure. However, he still had to remind her what to tell her.


    He lovingly caressed this piece of jade and said, "I''m only letting you know the attitude of you youngsters toward me. If it''s outside, don''t carelessly advertise it."


    A man''s wealth was her ruin, Mardan only had power in the nearby regions. If there really were those who held great power and were interested in the Jade King, Mardan would not be able to resist them.


    Wei Fan and the other two were not people who liked to advertise, so they would definitely not speak carelessly.


    Other than the Jade King, Mardan''s other collections were also of high quality. Wei Fan was sure that if he could let himself stay in the warehouse for a few days, the Cultivation Level could guarantee that he would be able to break through immediately. But he was not as familiar with Mardan as the Lao Tang, so he was definitely unwilling to accept this request.


    The four of them were enjoying themselves in the warehouse! Suddenly, a voice rang out from the door.


    "Grandfather, they came back from the mountains with a lot of jade."


    So it was the child. Without Mardan''s permission, even his own grandson was not allowed to easily enter the warehouse. Mardan still wanted to show off to Wei Fan and the others! But since he was here, he could only apologise and bring Wei Fan and the others out, locking the big iron door.


    The originally spacious courtyard suddenly became crowded. In the middle of the crowd were a few large cards and dozens of jade pickers.


    Seeing that Mardan had arrived, everyone automatically opened up a path, and Wei Fan and the rest followed closely behind the old man as they squeezed their way in.


    When the group of jade pickers saw Mardan, they all smiled and took out the jade they thought was the best, allowing him to help them appraise it.


    This group of people''s harvest was not bad, taking out their things made Mardan nod her head repeatedly.


    After giving them an estimate of the price, Mardan smiled and said, "Leave your things here for a few days, the purchase price will rise in a few days."


    Outside Mardan''s house, there were many buyers who had rushed over from all over the country to guard the courtyard. These jade pickers would usually purchase the jade and trade directly with them.


    In the previous few years, the price of the Hetian jade had dropped many times. Although it did not fall any more in the recent few years, it did not show any signs of increasing either! Although Mardan had a lot of prestige in the hearts of the crowd, but everyone was a little suspicious about him raising the price.


    Mardan did not care about the chattering around him, she smiled and turned to look at Zheng Qianqiu.


    Zheng Qianqiu knew that it was time for him to express his feelings. He walked over to Mardan''s side and pressed on it a few times, signalling for him to quiet down. Everyone looked at the person standing next to Mardan who was an outsider. They were sizing him up with curious gazes.


    Breathing his Qi deep into his dantian, Zheng Qianqiu tried his best to announce with his loudest voice: "Our Four Seas Jewels will increase the price of all the quality Hetian jade by twenty percent."


    It suddenly increased by 20%. This 20% increase was not a small amount of income. This little bit of money from the jade pickers was hard to come by. There was nothing that could make them happier than to earn a little more money.


    Four Seas Jewelry''s purchasing platform was still being constructed, so Zheng Qianqiu asked everyone to wait a few more days.


    Even though he said that, everyone was still a little doubtful. Everyone had heard of the Four Seas Jewelry, but who was this man?


    Mardan patted Zheng Qianqiu''s shoulders and introduced him to the others: "This is the young master of Four Seas Jewel, if you do not believe him, you should believe me! He will be our friend from now on. "


    Seeing that Mardan had given her guarantee, no one doubted him anymore. The outspoken men all walked forward and hugged Zheng Qianqiu.


    This group of jade pickers had gotten their harvest and returned home. A new batch of jade pickers were ready, and were about to take a bus back to the mountains.


    Mardan stood beside Wei Fan and the others, looked at the youths who were busy getting on the cars and said: "Since you all want to enter this circle, then follow me and see how we harvest the jade! Of course, their method of collecting jade was not to open mines, but rather to bend over in the rivers or in the mountains, turning stones one by one. Are you interested? "


    Everyone was prepared to learn more about Jadeite, so they all started their cars and followed behind the trucks.

 C141

    Although that large truck looked clumsy, if one were to use it on an earthen road, it would be incomparably easy to turn over a barrier due to its high chassis and powerful motivation. The driver also ran down this road all year round, so gradually, he left Wei Fan and the other two behind.


    All of them squeezed into Wei Fan''s car, with at least a companion to talk to. In this kind of wasteland, the Lao Tang was not afraid of any accidents happening while sitting on Wei Fan''s car.


    Lao Tang had been to the Jadeite Mine before and knew how to pluck jadeite, but he felt that it was very mysterious to be able to find Hetian jades from the ground just by relying on his eyes.


    Zheng Qianqiu smiled and helped him explain: "Only the vicinity of Sky Mountain can do this, this is related to the geographical location of Sky Mountain. The water washed away the rocks on the surface of the river and the Hetian jade that was formed countless years ago was brought into the river. This kind of collecting method is more suitable for jade people who do not have much money. For example, Mardan would directly have a few top grade jade mines in her possession, it is much more reliable than picking up stones. "


    The three of them came today to gain some experience.


    After two hours of shaking, the truck finally stopped.


    When Wei Fan and the others got off the car, they had already reached the foot of the Heaven Mountain. Lao Tang seemed to recall a martial arts novel he had read before, and he said: "Seven Swords to Heaven Mountain."


    In fact, Zheng Qianqiu had the same thought too. The two of them immediately found their soulmate.


    Before they came, Mardan had everyone take care of Wei Fan and the others. Without Mardan saying, everyone knew that Zheng Qianqiu was trying to increase the price. If something happened to him, he didn''t know if the Four Seas Jewels would keep their promise. Therefore, Zheng Qianqiu and the others enjoyed the most solemn treatment.


    This group of jade pickers came for a week or two at a time, or a month or two at the longest. Although the conditions were difficult, everyone wanted to pick more good jade.


    Since they would be here for a long time, there was a small camp, with stone houses built from stones that could be found anywhere on the Gobi. It was already late, and Wei Fan and the others were going to rest here tonight.


    This stone house was obviously not built by a professional bricklayer. It was very low in height, and its walls were even drilled in the wind. It was hard to imagine how much perseverance these jade pickers had to endure. According to them, it was still fine during the day, but at night, when the temperature was low, it would freeze someone to death.


    Zheng Qianqiu, the young master from a noble family, had never enjoyed this before. No matter where he went, he would stay in a luxurious hotel. Lao Tang and Wei Fan did not have any objections.


    Walking out of the stone house, the jade pickers were preparing dinner. While they were waiting for dinner, one of them began to take out the stones he had collected. If a good stone could be found, everyone would be happy with their master.


    Being infected by this warm atmosphere, Lao Tang, who had played with jade for most of his life, came to life with them and chatted about everything related to Hetian Jade.


    Wei Fan just watched from the side, waiting for dinner. He reached into his pockets with both hands and felt something hard. Suddenly, he remembered that the three of them went out in the morning and didn''t call Xuancao and the others anymore. They didn''t plan to go back in the evening.


    Fortunately there was a signal here, so Wei Fan dialed Xuancao''s number. After a short period of waiting, Xuancao accepted the call.


    He thought that the moment the phone was connected, this girl would complain about why he hadn''t called her all day! He did not expect to hear the Xiaolan''s ghostly wails from the other side. Was she singing?


    It''s too noisy, Xuancao yelled with all her might, "What are you doing? We''re singing on KTV! What? You won''t be back tonight? "Alright, got it. I''m hanging up."


    After making a call, Wei Fan felt that he looked like a woman.


    Dinner was also very simple, with very few fresh vegetables and even rarer meat. The leader of the group, Tulong, pointed at the food on the table and said with some embarrassment, "I''m really sorry for neglecting you guys. I''ll bring my gun out tomorrow and see if I can kill a wild sheep."


    Wei Fan and the others did not plan to stay for too long, and thanked Tu Hong for his good intentions. Lao Tang chewed on the steamed bun with the pickled vegetables. He looked at Zheng Qianqiu and joked, "Young Master Qianqiu, are you used to eating?"


    Zheng Qianqiu had high requirements for sleeping, and he did not really care about food. He could not deny Lao Tang''s joke and asked Turdan: "Are there any famous jade mines around here?"


    "Although we were able to find a few Hetian jades in the rivers at the foot of the mountain, no one has ever tried to mine them in the Tianshan Mountains before." "If it was possible before, the government would not allow people to mine here now that they have taken care of it."


    Since there weren''t any near the mountain, then there were definitely others. Tuldan pointed to the west, and the desert was shrouded in darkness. He said, "There are people over there. Quite a few of them have struck gold in the past few years, but there are also quite a few who have lost."


    For these jade pickers, it was simply unimaginable to have a jade mine of their own. When Turdan heard that Wei Fan and the others had the intention to mine, he could not help but think of a very serious question.


    "If you could guess, would you accept us?"


    The consumption of jade by the people was very high, and could not be satisfied with just a few mines. Zheng Qianqiu was amused by Tu Dan''s words, and explained to him, "Even if we were to open up a mine, it would take some time before we can gather some jade. Everything else is related to Mardan and me. We won''t let the price of the jade in your hands go cheap. "


    At this time, Mardan, who was far away in the town, had already begun to contact the other directors of the Hetian jade association. They wanted to cooperate with Zheng Qianqiu''s acting and stock up the Hetian jade in the market, creating an illusion of insufficient production. Zheng Qianqiu, on the other hand, wanted to pretend to be an impatient purchaser, and gave the other jewellers some psychological pressure, forcing the price of the Hetian jade to rise.


    Even if it was a simple trap, the jewelry businessmen would have to jump into it if they saw it. Their pitiful storage of jade could not support the market''s consumption.


    He heavily patted Zheng Qianqiu''s shoulders and said, "Although I don''t know what plans you and Mardan have, as long as the price can be raised, I''ll thank you on behalf of the Jade Harvesting people."


    The Gobi Desert was devoid of any entertainment. The jade pickers were extremely tired during the day, and did not have the energy to play in the night. After dinner, they both went back to the low house to rest.


    Wei Fan and the other two also returned to their rooms. Lao Tang fell asleep very quickly, leaving Zheng Qianqiu to tossing and turning about in the middle of the night before finally falling asleep. Although Wei Fan was sleeping under the blanket, he was secretly cultivating.


    There were few people in this border area. Humans had less damage to nature, so they had more pure spiritual energy. Wei Fan hadn''t experienced this feeling of being able to directly absorb spirit energy from the air for a long time. In the dead of night, as an immortal, he naturally had to cultivate well.


    The next day, just as the sun was rising, he heard Turnham shouting in a rough voice in the open space outside the house.


    "It''s time to get up and start work."

 C142

    After having a simple breakfast, the mighty jade gathering team set off. Most people knew that they were carrying a simple shovel and other tools. Tu Hong accompanied Wei Fan and the others as they waited to see if there was anything he could do to help them. Tu Dan also noticed that Wei Fan and the other two had quite the background. If he were to become familiar with them, perhaps there might be some surprises.


    A few minutes later, they arrived at a riverbank where there was still water flowing. Looking at the endless river that had come from the mountain, Turdan''s heart was filled with gratitude. It was this river that had washed the jade stones down, giving them, the jade pickers, a source of income.


    However, it was still a pity. Turdan pointed to the rubble under everyone''s feet and said, "These stones have been turned over and over many times in the history of the world by quarry men like us. For example, ten years ago, it was relatively easy to find jade, but now many tourists would come to try their luck. Sometimes we don''t get anything these days.


    That was true, the Hetian jade was a product of the evolution of heaven and earth, it took an unknown number of years to produce such a tiny amount. The number of people who could be washed away by the river was even less.


    Just like the newly arrived Jade Harvester, he always felt that his luck was good. As long as he persisted for one second, he would be able to find a piece of good jade, and Lao Tang was the same.


    This Hetian Jade did not have many techniques, and was entirely dependent on luck and maybe need to be meticulous. If his nerves were thicker, he would have missed out on a good piece of jade.


    Leaving Wei Fan and the others, Lao Tang also joined the army of the Jadeite People. Pouting his ass, he flipped through the rocks on the riverbank to verify his character.


    Seeing that Zheng Qianqiu was still talking with Tu Dan, Lao Tang activated his taunting skill and shouted towards Zheng Qianqiu: "Young Master Qian Qiu, can you please do this menial work with your hands?"


    Zheng Qianqiu was really helpless, he had never been called Young Master before, and he did not have the bad habits of a fuerdai. When people reached middle age and met a Lao Tang, they would always call him Young Master Qian Qiu with a sarcastic tone.


    "Take care of yourself. Don''t get distracted, there''s even Hetian jade at your feet." Zheng Qianqiu also shouted to him.


    "Haha, you don''t have to worry about that. If you have the guts, let''s compete today and see who can find the jade first. " Lao Tang invited the fight.


    Zheng Qianqiu was very confident in his luck, it was at least much better than this Lao Tang. Without being afraid to fight, Zheng Qianqiu chose a place to look for the Hetian jade.


    A thirty to forty year old man, yet he still looked young. Wei Fan stood at the side and smiled without saying a word. Tu Hong looked at Wei Fan and sighed, and thought to himself: You are obviously the youngest, yet you dress like an old man.


    Wei Fan told Tu Hong not to stay by his side and to busy himself with the work. They were not far from each other anyway.


    Relying on his income, Tun Hong did not bother to be polite and left Wei Fan behind, starting his quarry gathering for the day.


    The Lao Tang and Zheng Qianqiu were in a tumble, and Wei Fan despised them greatly in his heart. God Wei didn''t need to go through so much trouble. It would be easy to find a stone.


    Wei Fan''s perception of spirit energy was the strongest. He closed his eyes slightly, and while he was slowly walking, he also felt if there was any spirit energy beneath his feet.


    As long as he activated the big cheating device, he would be able to get away with anything. But in that short period of time, Wei Fan had already walked a few hundred meters. According to the range of his Spiritual Sense, it should be at least a few hundred meters away. This way, the area he had explored could be said to be quite vast. If not for him being completely confident in his Cultivation Level, Wei Fan would have suspected that he had started from the beginning again.


    If he were to analyze it this way, there was only one possibility. That was that the Hetian jade on the river bank in this region had truly been picked up by someone. Wei Fan looked towards Tu Dan and the others. Sure enough, they had already walked to a place one kilometer away before they started to pick up the stones.


    He turned to look at Lao Tang and Yue Shan. These two were still at that place, guarding that place with their lives!


    Lao Tang''s style was to dig three feet into the ground. Wei Fan believed that if he had some kind of tool like a shovel, the dug pit would definitely be much deeper than this one.


    On the other hand, Zheng Qianqiu blossomed on all four sides, and aimlessly walked a few steps, then flipped open the stone beneath his feet.


    However, without exception, the two of them did not reap any benefits.


    Wei Fan shouted at the two of them: "There''s no more Hetian jade here, let''s go to the front."


    How did Little Wei know that there were no Hetian jades here? Although the Lao Tang and the others were confused, they subconsciously believed what Wei Fan had said. He got up from the ground, patted the dust off his pants and ran over to Wei Fan.


    During the run, the two of them had to compete. In the end, the old man, who persisted in exercising all year round, became even faster and lost a few positions on Zheng Qianqiu.


    Wei Fan did not bother to comment on their childish behavior, the three of them rushed in front of Mardan and the others.


    Hopefully, there was no one who could plow three feet into the ground here, so Wei Fan released his Spiritual Sense once again.


    Finally, Wei Fan was not disappointed. Just ten meters away from him, there were two spirit energy sources, which were Hetian jades.


    However, Wei Fan was not in a hurry to leave. Through his senses, he discovered that the spirit energy contained within the two Hetian Jades were not pure and should only be considered to be made of medium or low quality materials. Just like a smoker who was used to smoking in China, you were not used to letting him smoke cheap cigarettes for a dozen or so yuan each. Wei Fan also did not like this material of jade anymore.


    Since there was one here, it meant that this area still had Hetian Jade. Wei Fan continued to walk forward, as he tried to find a piece of the highest quality Hetian Jade.


    Unfortunately, he found quite a few, but none of them were as precious as what Wei Fan wanted.


    At this moment, he suddenly heard a cheer coming from behind him. It turned out that a jade picker had picked up the jade.


    Wei Fan looked from afar, wasn''t this the piece he discovered the first!


    Although the quality was not very good, but it could be considered a harvest today, and Jade Harvester was very happy. Furthermore, for this team, leaving home early in the morning would bring them good luck.


    With a smile on his face, Wei Fan continued to walk forward.


    He discovered that there was a rather strong spiritual energy source a few hundred meters in front of him. Haha, I finally found it.


    While maintaining his unhurried pace, Wei Fan faked a roll on the ground for a while, before gently lifting off the rubble that were pressing down on the piece of Hetian jade.


    A block of Hetian jade the size of a palm and as white as a lamb''s goat fat was stuck between the cracks of the stone.


    Before even touching it, Wei Fan already felt his entire body relaxed and comfortable. Holding the Hetian jade in his hand, Wei Fan wanted to absorb the Spirit Qi inside it immediately.


    Although the Lao Tang and the others were looking for their own jade, they had been observing Wei Fan''s movements the entire time. When they realized that Wei Fan had started to flip through the rocks, they all paid attention to his movements. Seeing Wei Fan''s satisfied smile, they were sure that he had gained something. The two of them ran over at their fastest speed, and then said to the dumbstruck Wei Fan: "You brat, what good stuff did you get, quickly take it out for us to see."


    When Tun Hong realized that Wei Fan and the rest had gathered together, he seemed to have obtained something, and also ran over.


    These people''s sense of smell was truly sensitive, Wei Fan smiled as he placed the piece of Hetian jade in front of them.

 C143

    Curious, Lao Tang snatched the piece of high-quality Hetian Jade from Zheng Qianqiu''s hands. He was cautious like stroking a baby''s smooth and tender face. After tasting it carefully for a moment, he evaluated: "This Hetian jade is really different from the jade. The jade is not as exquisite as the Hetian jade."


    Zheng Qianqiu looked down on Lao Tang from the bottom of his heart after hearing Lao Tang speak of this after holding back for a long time. He looked at Wei Fan with eyes filled with envy and said: "You brat, no matter where you go, you will always have good luck. This piece of Hetian should have already reached the level of Yang Pi Yu!"


    When he heard the three words, Yang Lianyu, from over ten meters away, Tun Hong rushed up to the three with a look of disbelief. After so many years of collecting jade, even though Tun Hong hadn''t personally picked it, he had seen quite a bit. With just a single glance, he was certain that the piece of jade in Zheng Qianqiu''s hand was mutton. Not only was it the highest quality Hetian Jade, it was also the highest quality white jade.


    Amongst the four of them, Tu Hong was the most adept, so Zheng Qianqiu placed the jade into Tu Hong''s palm, which was filled with dirt. Seeing how Wei Fan and the others were just casually bringing the piece of jade to him, Tun Hong was extremely excited. In this type of wilderness, if he had any evil thoughts, these outsiders would not be able to create any trouble.


    He didn''t know that Wei Fan and his group of three were not to be trifled with. Even Young Master Qian Qiu had trained in the Child Arts since he was young, so it was easy for him to take on three or four ordinary people.


    Tulong''s hands were covered in dust, and he did not dare to take the jade. He took out his water bottle and washed his hands clean, then took the piece of Hetian Jade.


    These jade pickers were also full of respect for Jade.


    Zheng Qianqiu''s conclusion was that it was Yang Pi Yu, so he asked the person inside, "Tu Hong, do you think this is Yang Zhi Yu?"


    "And it''s even a high grade piece of jade from the mutton fat jade." Tulong said with a misty look in his eyes.


    At present, the market price of the best quality amniotic jade is only one gram and it is worth about ten thousand yuan. Like the jade, if the cutting techniques were good, the price would rise. If they were to meet again, it would be impossible to sell them for any kind of exorbitant price since they had a hobby of doing so.


    Both Zheng Qianqiu and the Lao Tang understood the situation of the Jadestone Market, which was why they were so jealous of Wei Fan!


    Tu Hong did not dare to imagine such a huge amount of money and hurriedly returned the jade to Wei Fan. His heart raced as he said, "Mr. Wei, I was afraid that I would fall and break for you.


    Looking at the piece of jade that was returned to Wei Fan''s hands, Tutu Hong looked at the piece of land where Wei Fan dug out the Hetian and sighed: "We''ve searched this place many times, why have we not found it yet?"


    "This kind of treasure all has spiritual nature. It all depends on one''s luck." Lao Tang said with a mysterious expression.


    Tulong Hong and the others all nodded in agreement.


    The party that picked up the jade felt that they were lucky to have Wei Fan and might be able to find some good jade later on. Let''s not talk about mutton fat jade! It was enough to find a higher grade Hetian Jade.


    This bunch of jade pickers were working hard, Wei Fan felt sympathetic. He casually pointed to a few places and pulled out some profound theories. He wanted to say that there might be some jade there too.


    Wei Fan could only help, as for whether or not they could find it, it would depend on whether their luck was good enough.


    After hearing Master Wei''s theory, some people felt disdain, but there were also people who wanted to give it a try.


    He did not know if it was because he had been in contact with Wei Fan the most, but of the dozen or so people who had listened to Wei Fan''s suggestions, only Tu Hong had been able to find the jade. This piece of Hetian Jade was not comparable to Wei Fan''s, but it could be sold for a good price. With the savings he had accumulated over the years, he would be able to build a big house at home.


    Wei Fan was not greedy and did not plan to continue searching.


    After bidding farewell to Tu Hong and the others, Wei Fan and the other two went back onto the Land Rover.


    There was no one else on the carriage. Lao Tang glanced at Zheng Qianqiu, although they often argued, the two of them seemed to be close friends. Without avoiding him, Lao Tang asked: "Little Wei, did you rely on that strange feeling just now?"


    Zheng Qianqiu was also aware of this matter, and even when he was facing those Jadeite Ore Stones back then, he had such a profound feeling. It was just that the little girl was not as confident as Wei Fan and dared to believe him.


    "Hehe, I do feel that way." Wei Fan was not afraid to attack the two of them.


    If only he could have such feelings, Lao Tang and Zheng Qianqiu shared the same thoughts. Zheng Qianqiu quipped: "Little Wei, why don''t you go buy a lottery ticket in the future, and buy whatever number you like. In the worst-case scenario, you might even become a billionaire."


    "Mm, I''ll have to try it out some day." Wei Fan''s expression looked like he needed to be beaten up, causing Zheng Qianqiu to suffer a huge blow.


    However, although they could not possess the same ability as Wei Fan, Lao Tang and Zheng Qianqiu quickly understood. Relying on his relationship with Wei Fan, this kind of feeling from Wei Fan could benefit them just the same. The next step of mining would also require Wei Fan''s kind of feeling.


    Zheng Qianqiu could not help but think of the old lady, the truth had proven her right again, and he admired her from the bottom of his heart.


    Only after travelling for a very long time did everyone return to Mardan''s home. Wei Fan and the others also wanted to take this piece of goatee jade and show off in front of him, but they didn''t expect his grandson to tell them that Mardan had gone to see an old friend.


    Zheng Qianqiu could guess the purpose of his visit with these old friends. In his heart, he made up his mind that he was going to speed up his acquisition plan.


    Speaking of these business methods, that was Zheng Qianqiu''s area of expertise. He had studied abroad in the last century and is still studying at many of the country''s leading business schools. On one hand, it was to learn. More importantly, it was to build connections.


    After having lunch at Mardan''s house that was full of the flavor of a nation, Wei Fan and the others drove their cars separately, and only returned to the city in the evening.


    Xuancao and the others did not go shopping today, instead, they watched Korean dramas at home.


    Seeing that her father had returned, Little Lori threw Fan Wenjuan aside and threw herself into Lao Tang''s embrace as she acted coquettishly. But Lao Tang stayed outside for two days and didn''t take a bath. His clothes were dirty too, which made Little Lori really conflicted. In the end, she left the Lao Tang''s embrace and pushed him into the bathroom, telling him to quickly take a bath. If he did not bathe, he would not be able to get intimate with his mother. Fan Wenjuan blushed a little at what her daughter had said.


    Wei Fan was still smiling at the Lao Tang. Xuancao also walked to his side and said: "Don''t bother with others, you should go take a shower too. You''re smelly all over."


    Even if he did not bathe after a few years, Wei Fan''s body would not stink. Regarding Xuancao''s words, Wei Fan felt wronged.


    However, before showering, Wei Fan wanted to show them his rewards from this trip.


    He placed the expensive piece of mutton fat jade on the tea table. Sure enough, the women watching the Korean drama focused their attention on this.


    Only the knowledgeable Zheng Xiaoxiao could see it, holding the jade and saying, "This is Yang Pi Yu, I have seen it in Grandma''s jewelry box. Second Uncle, am I right? "


    Zheng Qianqiu nodded at the side.

 C144

    "Where did you get it? "So beautiful." Xuancao didn''t really care about the value of the jade, she just simply thought it was beautiful.


    Zheng Qianqiu sighed deeply, then followed Lao Tang out of the room. Zheng Xiaoxiao scratched her head, she did not know why his Second Uncle''s back was so gloomy. Wei Fan questioned closely: "Wei Fan, where did you get this piece of jade? It can''t be that you picked it up, right?"


    Wei Fan laughed bashfully, and the answer of the Lao Tang came out from the bathroom.


    "He really did pick it up for nothing."


    It was just that his train of thoughts did not quite get the better of him as Zheng Xiaoxiao was reminded of this. She slapped her thigh and hatefully said, "You guys went to the riverbed with Second Uncle to pick up the jade? Why didn''t you bring me along? "


    Don''t know who it was that only wanted to go shopping, Wei Fan muttered to himself.


    Fan Wenjuan knew the purpose of Lao Tang''s visit, so she was rather concerned about the piece of jade in Wei Fan''s hands. Seeing that Zheng Xiaoxiao quite understood it, she pulled her and asked: "Xiao-much, how much is Wei Fan''s piece of jade worth?"


    Zheng Xiaoxiao said with a serious face, "A priceless treasure, Yang Liangyu has been a rare object since the ancient times. The price now is even more outrageously high."


    After seeing the price of jadeite, Fan Wenjuan was somewhat immune to it. She started to realize that the luck the Lao Tang was talking about, which made people jealous, was so good that it could make one''s hair stand. Going out for a stroll, she had only managed to retrieve such a great treasure. This was practically a legendary story.


    Zheng Xiaoxiao had just gotten a piece of Imperial Green in front of Wei Fan. Little stars appeared in her eyes as she hugged onto Wei Fan''s arm and said adorably: "Big brother Wei Fan, you''re really amazing! It''s almost her nineteenth birthday, what gift are you going to give her? "


    Greedy chick! Wei Fan pushed her away with a look of disdain and sat beside Xuancao, ignoring her.


    Just as Wei Fan sat down, Mei Er, who had not seen him for a few days, wanted to help massage his shoulders. The originally laughing Xuancao''s gaze suddenly turned sharp and cold. It was as if Wei Fan''s buttocks had been loaded with springs as he hurriedly sprung up.


    Mei Er covered her mouth and laughed, she felt that this was rather fun.


    This jade was naturally given to Xuancao to keep, even though she didn''t really care how valuable it was. However, because this object belonged to Wei Fan, Xuancao took it very seriously. She solemnly put it in the safe before returning to continue chatting with Fan Wenjuan and the others outside.


    In any case, in the next few days, Zheng Xiaoxiao would always pout from time to time and act cute, begging for next year''s birthday presents, Wei Fan could not deny it.


    had to rely on himself to beg for help, and so Zheng Xiaoxiao ran over to find his second uncle, wanting him to pick up the jade. Zheng Qianqiu was very busy, using the name of Four Seas Jewelry to frequently raise the purchase price of the Hetian jade.


    Four Seas Jewelry was a large flag, but it also gave a sense of urgency to the other families. It disrupted their original tempo, and they were starting to raise their prices.


    Towards this kind of situation, Mardan and the others were the happiest. Mardan kept to her word and called Zheng Qianqiu to tell him that she had made progress in the construction of the mine, and that she would pick a good area for Wei Fan and the others. Lastly, she mentioned Wei Fan. She had not heard of Yang Pi Yu for quite a few years. There were only a few of the dan beads in her collection, she really wanted to see the one in Wei Fan''s hands.


    After making the call, Zheng Qianqiu smiled and said to Wei Fan: "I see that Tu Dan wants to buy the piece of jade in your hands. Since he has money, he should be able to give a good price.


    or lack of cash, to Wei Fan, the most important aspect of these jade stones was that they could provide spirit energy and strengthen the Cultivation Level. He really didn''t care about spectating. Wei Fan was willing to change "cripple" to "treasure" if Tuldan really planned to pay a high price.


    Zheng Qianqiu''s plan was in full swing. During this period of time, Wei Fan and the Lao Tang could only accompany the ladies in the house. Wu City''s large and small shopping malls were filled with the footprints of a group of people. With Wei Fan and Lao Tang, these two worthless subordinates of hers, the women were even more unrestrained when swiping their cards. Lao Tang almost felt pain in his back from all the hard work.


    After staying in Wu City for a few more days, Mardan called again, wanting to bring Wei Fan and the others to the Hetian.


    Almost all of the Hetian''s jade mines were concentrated in the Hetian, so one could tell the local characteristics from this place. Mardan herself owned quite a large scale Hetian jade mine, which brought about rich profits every year.


    This was because Hetian s were relatively far from Wu City, and could not travel back and forth in just a few days. Thus, when everyone left the hotel room, Xuancao and the others followed. Especially Zheng Xiaoxiao, when he heard that the Hetian s could also pick up jade, she became even more determined, even though the conditions were rather harsh.


    To drive from Wu City to the Hetian s was a little unreliable and too slow, so Mardan took Wei Fan and the others directly on the plane.


    Mardan normally took this flight quite a bit, and even got to know the air stewardesses on the plane well, so she was just joking with them.


    Surprisingly, the group of people in the convoy also appeared on the plane.


    Ever since they arrived at Wu City, the Lao Tang didn''t bother with them anymore, and didn''t care about how they evaluated him in their hearts. The Lao Tang was such a kind of person, one''s friends could dig out their hearts and dig out their lungs, as for these people, it was better not to call them names.


    They did not know what path they had taken, but the Lao Tang did not care. They did not have much to communicate with Wei Fan as the two of them sat in two different areas.


    Because the price of the Hetian Jade had increased, Mardan had always been very happy. Naturally, Wei Fan did not hide the piece of jade in his hand, he took it out and showed it to him. Receiving the Hetian Jade from Wei Fan, Mardan played with it for a while. As expected, he asked Wei Fan if he was willing to change hands, and was willing to offer a considerably good price.


    Wei Fan did not refuse nor agree as he had not completely absorbed the spirit energy within the jade yet. Let''s put this off for a few days.


    Mardan was not disappointed either, she repeatedly told Wei Fan that if she wanted to switch hands, he had to consider him first, as he would cherish her precious jade well.


    After a period of flying, the plane finally landed at the Hetian airport.


    Mardan''s mine had come to the outside of the airport and was waiting for him.


    On the other hand, no one came to pick up the friends of Lao Tang. After getting on the carriage, they went somewhere else.


    If he didn''t go to other places, Mardan would drive straight to the mines.


    Gradually, Xuancao and the others started to realize what was meant by a harsh environment. As the altitude rose, the girls with weaker bodies began to breathe heavily. Let alone the girls, even Lao Tang who had never been to high altitude regions could not stand it at all. Mardan was already prepared, there was an oxygen bottle on the carriage.


    Wei Fan didn''t have the heart to bear watching Xuancao suffer and hold her hand as he continuously channeled spirit energy into her body. So not only was Xuancao fine, she was also in high spirits.


    It was impossible to tell how long they were on the Gobi, but they finally stopped.

 C145

    Mardan had been running all year round, and although she was old, she did not seem to be out of sorts. Seeing that the old man and Zheng Qianqiu had followed along with their pale faces, he laughed complacently.


    It''s not over yet. Mardan walked to the front of the group, and pointed at the donkeys tied to the side of the mud hut: "There''s still some distance. If a car cannot be driven in, we can only rely on these beasts."


    I heard that they aren''t even there yet. Lao Tang and Zheng Qianqiu were about to cry.


    Receiving Wei Fan''s instructions, Mei Er and the Xiaolan also channeled their spirit energy to Zheng Xiaoxiao and the others, so their situation was still the same. At least not as miserable as Zheng Qianqiu himself.


    Zheng Qianqiu and Lao Tang rode on the donkey last, and slowly advanced with the team. The two''s strange shapes were naturally very funny. Tang Clan Little Lori took out his digital camera and began to film it. Seeing the flashing lights, Lao Tang did not have the ability to stop it.


    Taking advantage that no one was looking, Wei Fan walked over to the two and secretly transferred some Spirit Qi to them, causing their situation to improve a little.


    Once the situation became better, Zheng Qianqiu jumped down from the donkey, walked to Mardan''s side and asked: "We don''t even have a way out, how did you get those machines in?"


    Looking at the rugged mountain road beneath her feet, that was not a beautiful memory. Mardan said with a grave expression on her face, "As long as a person wants to do something, they can do it. At that time, we were disassembling those machines into small parts, and we relied on donkey camels and people to carry them inside before assembling them again. "


    Wei Fan and the others couldn''t help but think of the difficult situation they would have to face in the future. Mardan guessed their thoughts, and said with relief: "That might not be the case, it depends on where you choose to mine. It was an expert who instructed me to mine the jade here. That''s why I brought the machine here. "Although it was a bit difficult when we first entered that year, we did reap quite a lot in the years."


    Mardan herself was considered an expert in the Hetian s'' jade business, but she didn''t know what realm the expert he spoke of was. Lao Tang wanted to ask, but Mardan smiled and shook her head, unwilling to say.


    Don''t be afraid, we have experts too, Great God Wei.


    After about half an hour or so, Wei Fan and the rest finally saw Mardan''s jade mine.


    In the past, the method of mining mountain jade was very rough. It was like opening a mountain, using explosives. If the control was not good, the entire piece of jade material would be shattered. Now, Mardan and the others were mining using machinery according to the distribution of the rock stratum, using as little explosives as possible.


    The scale of the Hetian Jade Mine was definitely not too big. Mardan''s mine also only had fifty to sixty people, it could be considered to be quite a decent scale. Every year, when the Hetian Jade Mountain Stones were sent to the market with a few tons of them, although these ingredients were not as good as the seeds that Wei Fan had picked up from the river, the better quality ones were still worth a lot of money.


    Mardan''s eldest son stayed here and managed it all year round, not saying much. Seeing Wei Fan, they just smiled. Then, he used Uighur to tell Mardan about the recent situation in the mine. It could be seen that Mardan was more satisfied.


    In the past few days, he had managed to harvest another batch of jade, and these jade were also to be transported out by donkey. Looking at the various sized Hetian s and jade pieces placed on the low mountain, it was a shock that he had never experienced before, one that could only be seen in mining areas.


    Mardan picked out a few of the good materials, but he was unwilling to sell them, so she brought them home.


    Afterwards, Mardan led Wei Fan and the others deeper into the mine. Because it was more dangerous, the women stayed outside the mine. Only Zheng Qianqiu and the others entered with their safety hats on.


    The tunnel wasn''t too deep, and there were still some workers working on the tools inside. The sound of a machine could be heard, and everyone had to shout to communicate.


    Mardan was also encountering a problem with her mine, so sshe did not hide it from Wei Fan and the others. Pointing to a faintly discernable rock belt on the wall, he asked Wei Fan if they had discovered anything.


    If one looked carefully, they would realize that this was not an ordinary rock, but a Hetian Jade. The cave entrance was a flawless white, and at the current mining site, it had already turned green.


    Hetian Jade only cared about white, if it became green, it would not have any market value. After dozens of years of mining, Mardan was more unwilling to give up on them.


    He simply told Wei Fan and the rest some methods of observing the stone veins. Unable to endure the rumbling sounds of the machines, the group of people walked out of the cave.


    Turning her head to look inside the cave, Mardan said with melancholy: "This cave is getting old, the good jade is becoming fewer and fewer, maybe one day it will close."


    "I''m not sure if there are any treasures in there! It would be better to persevere. " Wei Fan suddenly said at this moment.


    had never paid much attention to this young man before. Even if they knew that he had gotten lucky and obtained a piece of goose-fat jade, they wouldn''t take it to heart. Hearing him say this with such certainty, he asked curiously, "How do you know?"


    There was no need to explain to God Wei''s conclusion. He smiled: "It''s just a feeling."


    Hearing this unreasonable explanation, Mardan stroked her goatee and laughed. Then, he looked at Wei Fan and said, "You still have the same words as that expert who helped me find the mines back then," Fine! Just as you said, I won''t stop at this mine. I will try my best to drill into it to see if there are any treasures. "


    Lao Tang was very confident, and only waited for Mardan to deliver the good news.


    The food in the mines could not be bad, and Mardan was even more generous. Every day, there would be fresh fish and vegetables, and the chef had quite the standard.


    After the miners finished eating, they went back to the mines. Wei Fan and the rest continued to drink.


    After three rounds of drinking, Zheng Qianqiu finally asked: "Grandfather Mardan, where is the place that you''re talking about?"


    Mardan, who was chewing on the goat''s leg, put down the food, telling Zheng Qianqiu not to worry.


    After the meal, the donkey team returned with the jade stone road. Returning to the car, Mardan said: "I''ll bring you guys to that place right now, the conditions there are better than ours. It''ll be easier to mine them."


    who was sore all over found trouble with Xuancao, and it was all over the place.


    Not too long after, they arrived at an ancient river. The place was bustling with noise and excitement. Surrounding the riverbank, the figures of busy machinery could be seen everywhere, and the riverbank had been excavated to the point of being destroyed.


    Mardan smiled as she explained, "This is the place. Even though it looks ordinary, there are already quite a few good stuff going on this year!"


    continued: "Moreover, handling the procedures here is very simple. The price per mu of land is 50 thousand, and there are also other environmental governance fees. As long as we pay money, we can have the mining rights in this area. Of course, there is a limit to the mining time. "


    What Zheng Qianqiu wanted was to own a mine like Mardan, not have the ownership of the Ancient Creek. He looked at Wei Fan, and saw that Wei Fan was smiling and nodding, he had a plan, and asked: "Grandpa Mardan, then please help me introduce the local officials! "Also, if we take a fancy to any mines in the future, will we be able to get the mining rights?"


    "Of course, but to be honest, this investment is much smaller than the mine." Mardan was telling the truth.

 C146

    In the Hetian, the jade industry was the main industry, so the local people took everything related to jade very seriously. With the Tuldan''s introduction, Wei Fan and the others became more familiar with Commissioner Qian after a short while, just enough time for them to drink and chat merrily.


    Although according to the rules, Hetian''s seed material mining grounds could be auctioned off, but the operation was still very large.


    There was no one else in the office, so Mardan did not mind. She patted on Commissioner Qian''s shoulder and recalled: "Little Qian! "In the past, when you came to our Hetian, you were still young. Now that your children are about to get married, time will disappear in the blink of an eye ¡­"


    Commissioner Qian was not a local of the Hetian, he was a cadre from the mainland. Normally, when he dealt with local affairs, he relied heavily on the likes of Tuldan and the others. Although he had earned a lot of money secretly in front of this commissioner, he had to weigh the pros and cons quite a bit.


    After hearing what Turdan said, Commissioner Qian was not confused at all. He took out a thick stack of drawings from his file cabinet and handed it over to Wei Fan and the others, "Although it was not the right time for you all to come, since you all are here with the Hetian, you are all honorable guests. You can make an exception and make a change. You guys discuss where you want to go. "


    Lao Tang was already prepared for this and reached into his bag to take out something. He handed over a seal made of Hetian jade and smiled as he said, "I''ve long heard that you''re quite knowledgeable on seals, Little Qian. Coincidentally, I recently got someone to carve one, please help me take a look."


    Commissioner Qian had been dealing with Hetian Jade for half his life already, once he got the seal, he estimated the approximate price. Forget about Mardan giving face, just this seal was already enough for him to change.


    After arranging a drink with them at night, Mardan took the blueprint and left the office, she then drove to the mining field again.


    Wei Fan and the others held the blueprints and walked around. Although they were curious about the jade carvings, they paid more attention to whether there was any jade in the soil.


    The soil was covered, so he didn''t know what was beneath it. However, the locals had to make use of that fact. According to the trend of the ancient river, they would usually choose the middle reaches or corners of the river, where the jade could easily be deposited.


    It sounded simple, but ordinary people couldn''t tell who it was. Moreover, this was only a theory. In actual practice, there were many other factors that had to be considered.


    Out of good intentions, Mardan saw Wei Fan leading everyone else around, and suggested: "Why don''t we find a person who understands?"


    Wei Fan turned around, and looked at him with a smile: "Are you not an expert?"


    Mardan modestly shook her head and said, "I know a little about collecting mountain jade, I have never done this kind of work before."


    Zheng Qianqiu looked at Wei Fan, wanting to ask him if he could find Master. Lao Tang knew very well that with Wei Fan here, there was no need to find experts.


    Unexpectedly, the decision still fell into Wei Fan''s hands, Mardan couldn''t help but to suspect if this brat was actually one of the big figures'' child.


    Unceasing to release his spirit sense was rather difficult for Wei Fan, so he straightforwardly said that he did not want it.


    "Then let''s try our luck?" Mardan rolled her eyes and said.


    "By feeling it." Zheng Qianqiu and Lao Tang replaced Wei Fan as they spoke at the same time.


    Mardan could not care less about the matters regarding the young people. Follow beside Wei Fan and see what kind of place they can find based on their senses.


    There were traces to follow along the way, and they were moving slowly along the river.


    Although Zheng Qianqiu knew that it was nonsense to rely on Wei Fan''s words, he still specially made a phone call to go home, and asked the old lady if Wei Fan was really going to be the host for the last time.


    The old lady from Zheng Family snorted unhappily on the phone, and reprimanded: "How come she''s getting more and more mischievous the longer she grows, becoming a woman?"


    When the Old Granny scolded him, she did not show him any mercy. Zheng Qianqiu, on the other side of the phone, could not even raise his head.


    What a good temper, the old lady''s words made Zheng Qianqiu have no other thoughts.


    "Think about how that child casually picked up a piece of jade."


    Following behind Wei Fan, what Zheng Qianqiu was worried about was not that he would not be able to dig out good jade, but rather, he was worried about Wei Fan choosing a good place quickly and call for people to dig it out immediately.


    Lao Tang knew that Wei Fan was in cahoots with Zheng Family, so he did not plan to join them. The places along the river were sold according to the acre, which was quite a bargain for him. He had the same confidence in Wei Fan, when he was free, he had even thought that Little Wei was one of the legendary experts. But after thinking about it, he realized that all of them had long hair and were floating in the air, looking much better than Wei Fan. Therefore, Lao Tang could only throw these fantasies out of his head.


    Wei Fan could not bear to use his largest amount of Spiritual Sense. In the eyes of the Lao Tang and the others, Wei Fan was running his hands around randomly. In fact, Wei Fan''s hand that was hidden in his pocket had already grabbed onto the Hetian Jade, secretly replenishing his spiritual energy.


    Looking at so many places, it wasn''t as if he hadn''t seen any places with jade, but they all had relatively low reserves. Wei Fan calculated the expenses, and found that it was just enough.


    Although Mardan was not familiar with this place, she still understood it to a greater or lesser degree. He realised that Wei Fan was moving further and further away from the Ancient River according to the blueprints that Commissioner Qian had given him. All of them could not help but remind Wei Chen: "Little Wei, we are far away."


    However, Wei Fan finally revealed a relaxed smile: "It''s fine, this place is pretty good."


    Hearing Wei Fan say that it felt good, Zheng Qianqiu and the others also closed their eyes to try and understand. They wanted to know what exactly was the difference between them, but three minutes passed and they still didn''t feel anything special. When he opened his eyes, he could only see desolation. The desert stretched as far as the eye could see.


    Zheng Qianqiu couldn''t feel it nor did he want to torment himself anymore. He took out the blueprint and looked at it, and realized that this was still an ownerless land that he could buy. "How many mu do you want to buy?"


    Wei Fan said in a relaxed manner: "Let''s buy forty mu or so first!"


    This really wasn''t a large sum of money. If one were to calculate the sum of fifty thousand yuan per mu of land, it would only be a few million yuan. The environmental governance fees in the later stages of the game weren''t a big amount.


    With just this little bit of money, Zheng Qianqiu didn''t need to be serious and used a pen to mark this area on the map.


    This was too little. It was not enough to fill the gaps between teeth. Just as Zheng Qianqiu was thinking this, Wei Fan was once again walking in front.


    After spending close to a day''s time, Wei Fan and Zheng Qianqiu had circled a few hundred acres of land, and also helped Lao Tang locate a few dozen acres of land.


    After doing all this, Wei Fan looked at Mardan and asked: "Old Gramps, how about I rely on my senses and help you look for a few places?"


    Tens of thousands of dollars was nothing to Mardan as she joked, "Don''t pay the consultation fee!"


    After exempting Mardan from the consultation fee, Wei Fan helped him find a few places for free, then said with a serious face: "Old Gramps, if you have time, quickly find someone to dig. If you miss this, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Seeing Wei Fan''s serious expression, Mardan wanted to laugh. She held back his laughter and said with certainty: "Alright, alright! I''ll get someone to mine it in a few days. "


    In the evening, Wei Fan and the others returned to Commissioner Qian''s office. Holding the map that Wei Fan and the others had made, Commissioner Qian''s forehead was covered with sweat.


    Looking at him, Wei Fan and the others were confused.


    Commissioner Qian rubbed his throbbing temples and said, "Old man, they don''t understand why you didn''t tell them the rules!"


    What are the rules? After hearing Commissioner Qian''s complaints, Wei Fan and the others finally understood that this place had its fair share of people. There were only four thousand mu of indicators this year, and they were eaten by Wei Fan and the others before the auction even began. Even if he was the Commissioner in charge of this area, he would not be able to cover for it.


    After some discussion, Wei Fan finally cut off more than half of it. Looking at this number, Commissioner Qian was finally relieved.


    As the Lao Tang handed over the jade bracelet, Commissioner Qian was no longer uncomfortable.


    After getting used to seeing the Hetian jade, it was naturally fresh to see the emerald.


    The Lao Tang tried to pull their relationship closer: "I used to play with jade, I think Qian was responsible for this Hetian jade, I naturally understand jade very well, and I have some experience with jade too."


    Qian Chao was very happy that he had collected so many treasures today. After getting off work early, he brought Wei Fan and the others to a local restaurant.


    When the meal ended, Zheng Qianqiu and the others were all drunk, but Wei Fan was the only one who woke up. After settling them down, Wei Fan returned to his room reeking of alcohol.


    Wei Fan did not come back. Xuancao clearly knew that this fellow was a big wine barrel, but he was still fine. Seeing Wei Fan coming back, she smiled and wanted to come forward to hug him, but the smell of the alcohol on Wei Fan''s body made her run back to the bed.


    Pointing to the bathroom, Xuancao said: "Go take a shower, otherwise I won''t give you bed."


    Wei Fan, on the other hand, borrowed the effects of the alcohol, and laughed sinisterly: "Then let''s see if the young lady can stop me!"

 C147

    No matter how Xuancao tried, Wei Fan still climbed onto the bed and looked at the pouting Xuancao with satisfaction.


    Being stared at by Wei Fan''s aggressive gaze, Xuancao remembered what Fan Wenjuan had told her. Her expression relaxed and she said in a delicate voice, "Bad guy, go take a bath!"


    Okay, Xuancao got the true inheritance from Fan Wenjuan. A strong woman might not be able to conquer a man, but a woman who was acting coquettishly would definitely be able to make a man listen to everything she said.


    Wei Fan gently got off the bed, found a piece of underwear and went into the bathroom.


    Seeing Wei Fan taking a bath, Xuancao bit her lips. After struggling in her heart for a long time, she finally made a decision. He also got off the bed and took out a set of extremely bold lace underwear from the box.


    When Wei Fan used a towel to dry the water on his body and came out, he saw that Xuancao had wrapped himself in a blanket tightly.


    Seeing Xuancao''s blushing face that looked like it was drunk, she took her body to be unwell and sat down by her pillow, asking with deep concern, "You were fine just now, why ¡­"


    Xuancao was the kind of person who wouldn''t easily change their decision. Although she was shy, she still slowly lifted the blanket on her. She licked her red lips and charmingly said, "Bad person, are you looking at my beauty?!"


    It had always been Wei Fan''s request. Although he had done everything that he needed to do, and was only missing the last step, it was still Xuancao''s first time taking the initiative. Not to mention that Xuancao was even wearing this small inner court which was enough to burn every man.


    Facing the already emotional Xuancao, Wei Fan swallowed his saliva with difficulty and used his actions to tell her.


    Originally, it was not good, but after being teased by Wei Fan like this, Xuancao released waves of light cries, which in Wei Fan''s ears, were even more pleasant to listen to than celestial sounds.


    Wei Fan also took off the clothes on his body that were in the way. Seeing Wei Fan''s body that was full of the beauty''s power, Xuancao immediately covered her head with the blanket.


    After taking off his clothes, Wei Fan realized that his wife had shyly hidden under the quilt. With that in mind, he patted Xuancao''s butt across the blanket, causing him to be shocked.


    "Haha, but why are you still hiding from your husband? If I don''t come out now, I''ll leave! "


    Hearing Wei Fan''s teasing, Xuancao became even more embarrassed. Even though she knew that he wouldn''t leave, she still purposely said, "If you dare to leave today, then don''t come back."


    "With a Microsiren like you here, even if you chased me away, I wouldn''t be willing to."


    Raising the blanket, Wei Fan also slipped in.


    Knowing what she was about to face, Xuancao bit Wei Fan''s ear and said: "You have to always spoil me."


    Hearing the most emotional words, Wei Fan stopped all his movements, leaned on the bedside, sniffed Xuancao''s hair and said: "You little fool, are you thinking too much again?"


    Unwilling to admit that she wasn''t confident, Xuancao explained: "No, I want you to agree to my request."


    After hearing what Wei Fan had to say, Xuancao closed her eyes and waited for the most important moment in a girl''s life to come.


    "I will always spoil you, forever ¡­"


    "Turn off the lights ¡­"


    The second day, when Xuancao opened his eyes, the sun had already set. Wei Fan''s big hands were still holding onto her chest. Recalling the craziness of the night before, Xuancao''s eyes became a little misty again.


    It was a mess on the bed, to be able to meet with Wei Fan like that, Xuancao was incapable of doing it. She struggled to sit up. At the very least, she had to put on his clothes. But before she could find out where the clothes were thrown, Wei Fan had already looked at her with a smile that was not a smile, and teased: "Wife, last night was so hard, why didn''t you sleep more!"


    "It''s all your fault, you bad guy." Pulled into Wei Fan''s embrace, Xuancao complained softly.


    did not want to let Xuancao go so easily. No matter what happened last night, in broad daylight, Xuancao did not agree. In the end, she could only beg Wei Fan and promised him to cooperate with her at night before Wei Fan let her go.


    According to the plan, there was nothing that Wei Fan needed to help out with today, so it made the two of them less embarrassed. Seeing Fan Wenjuan''s seemingly encouraging smile, Xuancao''s face changed drastically.


    Let alone Fan Wenjuan, even the Xiaolan sensed that something was amiss. She sat beside Xuancao and said seriously: "Big Sis Xuancao, you seem to have changed."


    Touching her face in shock, Xuancao asked anxiously: "Little girl, don''t speak nonsense, when have I changed?"


    Xiaolan relied on her feelings and said, "You''ve become more beautiful, you still have the smell of Uncle Wei on you."


    Isn''t it the smell of Wei Fan! They were one last night. Seeing that Xiaolan still had more to say, Xuancao quickly covered her mouth.


    Wei Fan did not care about all this, he knew from Fan Wenjuan that Lao Tang had gone out with him a long time ago, probably to find equipment for mining.


    With regards to her own interests, Fan Wenjuan asked Wei Fan: "Little Wei, since you helped me choose those lands, do you think I can dig out some jade?"


    Although Zheng Xiaoxiao didn''t want to admit that Wei Fan was much stronger than him in terms of Gambling Stone, this was indeed the case. She said affirmatively, "Sister Fan, don''t worry. Our family has also spent a lot of money."


    The women could only discuss business for a short while before they started gossiping again. Looking at the mature Zheng Xiaoxiao, Fan Wenjuan asked with a smile: "Xiaoxiao, have you ever had a boyfriend before?!"


    In front of a grown man like Wei Fan, Zheng Xiaoxiao seemed a little embarrassed as she shook her head with red ears.


    As a beginner, Hemeroche had more experience in this area and was becoming more and more mature. Looking at the immature Zheng Xiaoxiao, she could not help but think of her past. He caressed Zheng''s small head and said generously, "Xiaoxiao is so good-looking, how can she not have a boyfriend!


    Zheng Xiaoxiao himself was annoyed! Although there were a lot of people chasing her, they just wouldn''t call.


    As the ladies talked, Wei Fan was unable to continue. He could only take out the Hetian jade and quietly train.


    Xiaolan and Mei Er could feel the fluctuations of the spirit energy. However, they were also rarely able to directly absorb spirit energy from the surroundings anymore. Seeing Wei Fan absorb such pure spirit energy, they were very envious. If Xuancao and the others weren''t here, the Xiaolan would have immediately snatched them away.


    Wei Fan was on the verge of a breakthrough when he was still in Flower Capital, and now that he had a few more good materials on his hands, his speed of cultivation increased once again. Because it wasn''t convenient for him to cultivate, he only absorbed half of the spiritual energy within the piece of jade.


    Today, when Xuancao was not paying attention and only absorbed for a while, Wei Fan realized that he was only a layer away from breaking through.


    An increase in realm would cause some strange phenomena, and in this sort of public place, it might scare people. Wei Fan told Xuancao to go back to his room and quickly went upstairs.


    This was because Mei Er and the others could feel that Wei Fan was about to level up. She also very consciously followed him up the stairs and stood as Wei Fan''s protector outside the room, not allowing anyone to disturb him.

 C148

    After entering the room, Wei Fan locked the door and sat cross-legged on the floor. The goosebumps jade naturally appeared in his hands, and the spirit energy within the jade began to enter Wei Fan''s body at an astonishing speed. It had reached the most critical moment.


    If there were any other cultivators who reassured him that they would be extremely surprised, it was because Wei Fan still had a calm smile on his face.


    To cultivators, breaking through meant improving their cultivation level. It would bring about all sorts of wondrous things, but breaking through was even more dangerous. If he failed, not only would his Cultivation Level not improve, he might even take a step back and lose his life.


    Calculating with his fingers, it was unknown just how many times Wei Fan had broken through this bottleneck when he was cultivating in the Dao Ranking Immortal Class. [He actually tried to stop me with such a small problem?]


    "Break."


    Wei Fan meditated and recited the mental cultivation method. The spirit energy in his body also began to quickly allow one by one, breaking through the meridians that were still closed. After a moment, a dim light flashed and disappeared as it surrounded Wei Fan. Wei Fan finally opened his eyes and understood his current situation, his face was filled with joy.


    At least he had made a breakthrough, but Wei Fan didn''t have time to be happy. The breakthrough just now had consumed quite a bit of spiritual energy. He hurriedly absorbed the last bit of spiritual energy left in the piece of jade and circulated it a few times before stabilizing his mind.


    After doing all this, Wei Fan slowly stood up. Ye Zichen smiled wryly. He never thought that breaking through such a basic bottleneck would require so much effort. Compared to the past, he was like a dog and a white cloud.


    Outside the room, Mei Er and the Xiaolan were guarding it vigilantly. After Wei Fan succeeded in breaking through, the Xiaolan also had a reaction. She mysteriously looked at Mei Er who was beside her and said: "Mei Er, Uncle Wei''s realm has increased again. Do you think that Uncle Wei is powerful?"


    In nature, the strong were revered. To a monster like Mei Er, who was weak, it was only natural to worship the strong.


    Seeing Mei Er slightly nod her head, the Xiaolan continued to teach evilly: "Uncle Wei is so amazing, there will definitely be many people who will follow you in the future. When the time comes, with more people in the family, perhaps Uncle Wei will chase you away ¡­ "


    To Mei Er, these days in the human society were the happiest of times. Hearing Xiaolan say this, she panicked a little.


    "If you don''t want to be chased away, then you have to make Uncle Wei happy," the Xiaolan instructed.


    As a little fox girl, Mei Er obviously knew what it meant to please, and the fox girl was also an expert in this area.


    Thinking about Wei Fan''s tolerable face and his powerful strength, Mei Er shyly nodded her head, indicating that she knew what to do.


    These words that were said outside the room were all transmitted to Wei Fan''s ears. Actually, Wei Fan did not want to eavesdrop on other people, he just wanted to see how much his range of consciousness had increased after his realm increased. Coincidentally, he had heard Xiaolan''s careful teaching, so three black lines appeared on his forehead.


    "Xiaolan, I think you want to be chased away!"


    Wei Fan angrily opened the door, but Xiaolan had already escaped. Only Mei Er who had her eyes lowered asked weakly: "Master, do you want a massage?"


    There was no one around him. Looking at the beautiful Mei Er, Wei Fan almost couldn''t hold back. Suppressing his desire, Wei Fan returned to the hall downstairs.


    Wei Fan had also spent quite a bit of time for the sake of breaking through. After working hard for the entire night, Xuancao, who had not even eaten breakfast, had already starved to the point of gurgling. Seeing Wei Fan had come down, he started to call the waiter to serve the dishes.


    Zheng Xiaoxiao stared at Wei Fan a few times, then went over to Xuancao and whispered: "Sister Xuancao, Wei Fan seems to have become a little more handsome."


    Xuancao looked up and realized that Wei Fan seemed to have changed a lot compared to the morning. When Wei Fan sat down beside him, Xuancao pouted and asked: What did you do with Mei Er?


    knew that he did not care too much about it, and only asked habitually, acting small, so Wei Fan did not explain.


    Just as the dishes were about to arrive, Zheng Qianqiu and Lao Tang came back. He had confidence in those lands, but Wei Fan still wanted to know if he found any good jade.


    Zheng Qianqiu picked up a few chopsticks and placed them on top of his stomach, then said: "How could they be that fast? In the morning, Mardan helped us recruit some people, my group is still on their way here, and even when we returned, they had not started work yet. But Mardan was familiar with the place, and started digging. "


    As he thought about the lands that he had chosen for Mardan, Wei Fan was filled with confidence. As he drank the soup, he said, "If I were to dig out the jade, I wonder how he would thank me for it."


    The Lao Tang shook his head: "It depends on the quality of the jade. There are too many good jades that Mardan has seen before. Little Wei, if you want Mardan to shed tears of gratitude towards you, that should be impossible. "


    Wei Fan did not expect the old man to be this powerful, but when he thought about the jade that was buried underground, Wei Fan felt that he would still be moved.


    The men hadn''t brought Zheng Xiaoxiao and the others with them since yesterday''s busy day. This time, Zheng Xiaoxiao wanted to personally participate in the competition, but she was always kept outside the door. Hearing his second uncle and the others talking about proper business, Zheng Xiaoxiao strongly expressed the view that she would definitely follow them in the afternoon.


    The streets of the Hetian s were not very busy either. They did not attract Xuancao and the others who came from the flower capital in the slightest. So Xuancao and Fan Wenjuan had to go together with them.


    He ate happily, and could see the activity on the street outside through the glass. Suddenly, a familiar SUV came to a screeching halt in front of the hotel.


    Lao Tang recognized that it was Mardan''s car and hurriedly stood up. He muttered to himself, "Could it be that something happened?"


    Sure enough, a vigorous figure jumped down from the carriage, holding onto something, it was Mardan.


    Quickly running to the table where Wei Fan and the others were eating, Mardan placed the thing he was carrying on his chest on the table. When the waiter saw this, he immediately ran over and pulled Mardan out. He reminded him, "Please do not disturb our customer''s meal ¡­"


    Mardan did not have time to explain to the little girl. She grabbed Wei Fan''s shoulders and said: "Good boy, I, Mardan, am convinced. We had just used the excavator to dig a little deeper when we saw the piece of jade. If it wasn''t for the fact that this old man had sharp eyes, she would have been destroyed by the excavator. "


    The stone that Mardan was carrying was covered in mud, but he could not find out what kind of treasure jade it was. Zheng Qianqiu waved his hand to tell the waiter not to worry, this was his friend.


    With no outsiders around, Mardan''s words became even clearer. She pointed to an area that had already been washed with water and said, "Look at how good this jade is.


    It could be seen that Mardan had rushed over with the stone in her arms, her jade body not completely washed away. Mardan did not hold back, and instructed the waiter to quickly get a basin of water, and wash the jade in it.


    Everyone was still eating! But with the good jade, Lao Tang and Zheng Qianqiu had already put down the rice bowls in their hands. Xuancao and Xiaolan carried a bowl as they stood to the side and watched.


    After using a few basins of water, the jade was finally somewhat clean. Wei Fan placed the piece of Yang Fat Jade that he was carrying beside the piece of jade. Compared to the other piece, although the quality of the piece was a little worse, it was several times bigger than the Yang Fat Jade and there were no cracks or blemishes on the piece of jade.


    At this point, the other customers, the hotel staff, and the boss were all attracted over. As a local owner of a hotel in the Hetian, he was also a fan of jade and was extremely impressed by the piece of jade. Hearing that the old man in front of him was Mardan, he became even more respectful.


    In this way, who would be able to eat? Lao Tang and Zheng Qianqiu both wanted to hurry to the scene and see what kind of good jade they could dig out, and whether or not it could surpass Mardan''s.


    The biggest contributor, Wei Fan, received the highest treatment. Hearing Wei Fan say that he had not eaten his fill, everyone could only wait patiently.

 C149

    The breakthrough just now had consumed a lot of Wei Fan''s energy. Not only was it his spiritual energy, it had also consumed his physical strength. He had ordered more than ten dishes and a soup. There weren''t many people, so there should still be a lot left. But in the end, it wasn''t enough for God Wei to eat.


    After getting along for so long, Xuancao had never seen Wei Fan''s appetite so good before! Looking at Wei Fan who was wolfing down his food, he asked in confusion, "Why are you so hungry?"


    Wei Fan glanced at her, his mouth full of food, and said unclearly: "I was too tired last night."


    Others might not understand, but Xuancao understood! Hiding under the tablecloth, she gave Wei Fan a heavy punishment. Xuancao''s little techniques were unable to cause any harm to him, so he continued to eat his own food, making Xuancao''s teeth itch in hatred.


    The boss who had been paying attention to the situation ran over and asked: "If it''s not enough for the kitchen to serve again, I''m glad to be able to see two pieces of such good Hetian jade today. I''ll treat them to dinner."


    With Wei Fan''s appetite, even if he ate a few more tables of dishes, it would still fit him. Therefore, he rejected the boss''s good intentions. Wei Fan wiped his mouth, stood up and said: "Let''s go!"


    Mardan''s car was already waiting outside, because sshe had something to say to Wei Fan, he specially dragged Wei Fan to her own car.


    The two of them sat at the spacious back of the jeep. Mardan was so convinced by Wei Fan that he placed Wei Fan on the same level as him. He was a little ashamed as he said: "Little Wei, don''t take the words I said in the past to heart."


    These Uighurs were all straightforward and sincere, Wei Fan did not beat about the bush and said to Mardan: "We have given you a lot of trouble during this period."


    Mardan did not think that Wei Fan and the others were trouble, after hesitating for a moment, he asked them the same question that he had asked the Lao Tang before.


    "Little Wei, do you really have that strange feeling?"


    He couldn''t explain his true reason to them, so he smiled and nodded. "Mmm, I used to play jade with Lao Tang and I also felt the same way when I was there."


    Towards Wei Fan''s special ability, Mardan couldn''t help but be envious. He stuffed the piece of jade he was holding into Wei Fan''s arms and said: "Little Wei, you chose that place, this jade is yours."


    Seeing that Mardan was even more anxious about the piece of jade and was about to give it up, Wei Fan was caught off guard. With an irrefutable tone, Wei Fan returned the jade to Mardan and said: "Mardan, you''re looking down on me for doing this, it''s just for a piece of jade. Don''t tell me you want me to not keep my word? "Although I helped you choose a few plots of land, the money for the land was all yours. Your name is also on it, so how can it be mine? Don''t be stubborn."


    If Wei Fan really wanted it, Mardan would undoubtedly look down on him by a few points. Seeing that there were no fluctuations in Wei Fan''s eyes, he confirmed Wei Fan''s character, and grabbed onto Wei Fan''s hand: "Alright, alright, I was lacking in consideration."


    Even the drivers were in a hurry, so they drove faster than usual.


    At noon, because Mardan had dug out a good piece of jade from the ground, although people could not see her face completely, it caused a huge commotion. Mardan''s identity had already attracted the attention of many people, and was even said to be a jade that he couldn''t let go.


    After getting off the carriage, he discovered that many familiar faces were surrounding his Yu Tian. Mardan hugged the jade in his chest as he walked forward to greet them. The jade in his arms was the one that everyone wanted to see. Mardan loved to show off, so he allowed people to set up a table and place the jade on top of it.


    Not only did they have Jadeite, but there were also quite a few buyers present. The top quality Hetian Jade had always been a scarce resource and, to a certain extent, was even more precious than Imperial Green s.


    The price offered by the buyers outside the city grew higher and higher, but Mardan''s expression did not change at all. Only those who were familiar with Mardan realized it with a smile.


    "This old guy will hide his good stuff when he meets one. I''m not going to sell it to you!"


    Thinking about what Mardan had done before, the buyers could only bid farewell with their hearts aching with this piece of Hetian jade.


    With this piece of Hetian jade, someone asked: "Mardan, you said that you were guarding so many good jades, why did you keep them?"


    Mardan finally spoke out her plans today, contentedly hugging his Hetian Jade, her eyes filled with fanaticism: "When I have enough jade, I will build a Hetian Jade Pavilion, and let everyone come and see our Hetian Jade, and let everyone know that our Hetian Jade is not inferior to that emerald."


    Everyone applauded this plan. Among them, there were many capable jade pickers who spoke in solidarity: "Mardan, when your exhibition hall is completed, leave a few booths for me. I will bring out my treasures too."


    With so many people surrounding them, even large-scale machinery could no longer be put into operation. At the end, Mardan who had finished her speech had no choice but to disperse in the crowd, leaving behind a few old qualified people who she could not chase away, and continued to discuss with them in detail.


    Zheng Qianqiu and Wei Fan''s plot of land was right beside Mardan, and the mining team that Mardan had helped to contact had also arrived.


    Hearing that Mardan had helped to choose that piece of land, the people from the mining team all admired him. The leader of the Uighurs stepped forward and asked respectfully, "Mr. Wei, may I ask where should we mine from?"


    Wei Fan did not care about all this, and laughed: "Of course you all have your own experiences in doing these tasks, as long as it''s according to your experiences."


    Without any instructions, the mining team had no choice but to start from a corner of Yu Tian.


    After bidding her farewells to the few old acquaintances, Mardan came over to look for Wei Fan. She had not finished saying what he wanted to say on the carriage earlier!


    The waiting was the toughest, and even Zheng Qianqiu and Lao Tang couldn''t bear the torment. They walked over to Wei Fan and the others, wanting to hear what he had to say.


    So Mardan wanted Wei Fan to help him choose a few more places to stay. If he managed to harvest the jade, he and Wei Fan would have a 30 to 70% cut, so he would be responsible for the cost and mining.


    As their relationship progressed further, the house that Li Jianghai wanted was not light for Wei Fan. He didn''t reject Mardan''s suggestion and only said that he would do it in a few days.


    The simultaneous excavation of large scale machinery and manpower was quite spectacular.


    Xuancao walked to Wei Fan''s side and said in disbelief: "I didn''t think that those beautiful jade rocks were dug out from the mud. Wei Fan, have you seen a diamond mine? "


    Wei Fan indicated for him to continue.


    "You said you can go to Gambling Stone, and also find Hetian Jade, maybe you can also find a diamond mine!"


    Wei Fan lightly slapped Xuancao on the head and said, "My wife is really greedy!"


    Xuancao did not deny it.


    In the distance, Xiaolan and Mei Er were also searching for the Hetian''s jade. The two of them could also sense the location of the jade and also hid a few spells from Wei Fan.


    After more than an hour of suffering, the workers of the jade team finally shouted.


    "I''ve found the jade, I''ve found the jade ¡­"

 C150

    Hearing the worker''s good news, Zheng Qianqiu immediately ran over, and the Lao Tang was only a few steps behind him.


    But when Wei Fan and the others arrived, they realized that Zheng Qianqiu and Lao Tang were not very excited. Lao Tang used his leg to kick the rock beside him: "Yes, I gave out the jade, but the quality of the jade is too poor, no one wants it even for free."


    Wei Fan wiped off the dirt on the rock and personally looked at it. In truth, this piece of jade was not that bad, but because Mardan''s piece was in front of them, their expectations were too high.


    Although it didn''t sell for much money, the symbolism of this piece of jade was still greater than its economic value. Wei Fan handed the jade over to Zheng Qianqiu and sighed: "No matter what, this is the first piece of Hetian jade that we have dug out.


    This piece of jade also caused the Jade Harvest Team''s morale, but after hearing Wei Fan''s words, they felt better. He started up the machine and started digging again.


    After saying this piece of jade, Wei Fan realized that the Lao Tang was also here in deep grief and sorrow. He couldn''t help but find it a little funny.


    "Lao Tang, if you don''t go to your own territory, why are you guarding our territory?"


    Lao Tang looked at Wei Fan in annoyance, and said softly: How can I find so many people in such a short time, Mardan only helped us contact a team.


    So he was wrong about the Lao Tang, but this progress was indeed slow. According to the agreement between the two parties, the Zheng Family was responsible for all matters.


    The amount of resources that Zheng Qianqiu could use on the border desert was pitifully little, but he repeatedly guaranteed that the group he found would be rushing there, at most, he would be able to bring their equipment there in the day after tomorrow.


    Xuancao and Fan Wenjuan only waited for a short while before losing patience, and took the Tang Clan Little Lori on a stroll around, only Zheng Xiaoxiao did not want to leave, as though the boring and boring digging was very interesting.


    The stone that he dug out in the morning was enough for Mardan to earn money from buying the land, so he was very calm and did not care much about the mining work. After hearing that Zheng Xiaoxiao was also from the Zheng Family, Mardan obviously liked girls. She told Zheng Xiaoxiao a lot of past events, including how she and the Zheng Family were on friendly terms.


    With the increase in realm, Wei Fan''s reaction towards the Hetian jade hiding underground was even more concrete. Seeing Zheng Qianqiu and Lao Tang waiting with a face at a loss, Wei Fan was also very calm. Seeing the Xiaolan and Mei Er sneaking around, he quietly approached them.


    "Haha, another piece." Mei Er, later on, we will split it equally, you are not allowed to tell Uncle Wei about this. " The Xiaolan warned repeatedly.


    These small stones in front of him could contain a rich amount of spirit energy. They could strengthen themselves, and all living things thirsted for power. Even without Xiaolan''s reminder, Mei Er would not reveal it.


    So these two Microsiren were also collecting jade! However, their methods were much more superb than the Jade Harvesting Team''s people, and they were not greedy either. They only used techniques to dig out the Hetian jade that was buried in the shallow surface, and then quickly restored the surface of the ground back to normal.


    "Cough, cough." Wei Fan coughed heavily.


    In the past, when Wei Fan''s realm hadn''t yet risen, Xiaolan could vaguely feel that Wei Fan was close to it. But now, Wei Fan''s aura had already merged with the air, so unless he himself appears, don''t think that anyone can discover that Microsiren isn''t among them.


    Hearing Wei Fan''s cough, Xiaolan rolled her eyes and ran over to hug Wei Fan''s thigh with a pitiful look: "Big brother Wei Fan, I also want to help you collect the jade."


    Mei Er was also extremely terrified. In her opinion, Wei Fan was her master, so no matter what she did, she had to obtain her master''s permission.


    After looking at them a few times, Wei Fan could understand them. Not to mention the two of them, even the Second Senior Brother at home had not forgotten to cultivate.


    In Wei Fan''s eyes, although he could cultivate, he still had to be careful when using spells. Hearing Wei Fan''s words, Xiaolan did not have any intention to quibble. She used all her strength to act cute: "I already know that Big Brother Wei Fan is the best."


    Mei Er gazed at Wei Fan as he always did, with a hint of spring in his eyes.


    It was only when the sun was about to set did he receive good news. This time, he really harvested a good piece of jade.


    This piece of Hetian seed jade that was the size of a regular potato could also be said to be extremely valuable, Zheng Qianqiu had been studying the market value of the jade this whole time. After his estimation, even without any cutting techniques, this piece of jade could be sold for up to a million. Mardan felt that the price was still a little low, so he suggested that it would be best to find a craftsman to process it.


    Speaking of the Jade Craftsmen, Zheng Qianqiu remembered that piece of Spirit Monkey Peach that Wei Fan gifted him for his birthday. Unknowingly, when the news of that piece of Imperial Green spread out, there had already been several waves of esteemed guests who had come to ask for Zheng Family''s love. The price became even more shocking, even Zheng Qianqiu was extremely moved. If the old lady had not insisted that Wei Fan had given her this gift, she would have sold it all, no matter what.


    Thinking about that Master Su, Zheng Qianqiu asked: "Wei Fan, if there''s a chance, how about you get Master Su to help me obtain a few more pieces of jade? Thanks to you, now that everyone knows that our Zheng Family has a piece of Master Su''s work, they all come to our house to change hands. "


    Of course there was no problem finding Su Yongzhi to do things. That old fellow should be honored to be found by him! Wei Fan nodded, "Mn, when I have the chance, I will contact him again. It''s just that I don''t have any good stuff on me!"


    Su Yongzhi''s skills must have good ingredients to be suitable for it, and when he heard that it could even be used by Master Su, Zheng Qianqiu hurried over, "Let me think of a way to solve the problem of the ingredients, I just hope that you can help introduce me, Little Wei. I have never seen Master Su myself before!"


    Although Mardan was at the border and rarely went to the mainland, but she was still quite knowledgeable about the inner circle and had heard of Su Yongzhi''s name. He had hidden so much jade in her storage. Although it was a treasure, but it was not carved yet, it was completely natural, but Mardan also wanted to change the taste.


    After agreeing to the requests of the two, the workers brought the good news and picked out another few pieces of good jade.


    Who would have thought that after waiting all afternoon without any good materials, they would be surprised one after the other at night? Zheng Qianqiu joked: "I don''t even want to go back at night, even if I go back, I''m still thinking about not being able to fall asleep here!"


    Lao Tang disdainfully said: "You are only at this level, if you can endure the workers, you won''t be able to! Hurry up and go back. I ran over here before lunch. My stomach has been growling since a long time ago. "


    Finally, when the sun completely set and the sky turned dark, the other jade pickers also stopped working to eat. Wei Fan and the rest left behind a few workers to guard the place, and brought the jade back to the city.

 C151

    It was as if a child with a new toy had lost his zest after a few days, and the materials dug out from Yutian were indeed becoming more and more valuable. But Zheng Qianqiu and Old Tang were no longer as excited as they had been a few days ago. Hearing the worker report what kind of good material he had harvested, he only nodded slightly.


    However, these few days, Wei Fan was getting more and more excited. Especially when night came, his eyes that were staring at Xuancao started to emit a green light. Returning to his room, of course Wei Fan wouldn''t be at ease. Opening up that layer of paper, although Xuancao was still a little bashful, but he also blushed and asked for more from Wei Fan, which made most of them cooperate, as the two of them carefully savored the happiness in their room.


    Living in the city all this time, the scenery in front of them was not as vast as the desert, so no one had any intention of going back. Zheng Xiaoxiao had also only just entered university, so she did not dare to be like Wei Fan and Xuancao at normal times.


    Mardan took the time to return to Wu City, and as a result, returned to the Hetian the next day. So it turned out that Zheng Qianqiu''s plan to buy the Jade Stone Guild was already working, he had returned to participate in a meeting of the Jadestone Association. When he went to Yu Tian Inn, he realized that not a day had passed and the workers had picked out a few pieces of good jade, there was no way to describe how they looked at Wei Fan anymore.


    The wild animals in the border region were rich, Mardan''s house had collected a lot of hunting rifles, which was unthinkable in the mainland, but the management of the firearms in this area was not as strict. Last time, Xuancao had only found crossbows at the resort, but she didn''t have a gun. After hearing that Mardan had collected a lot of guns, she strongly requested to go hunting.


    After observing for a long time, Mardan realized that Wei Fan didn''t have any hobbies, but she was rather interested in Xuancao. To be able to satisfy Xuancao, Wei Fan was naturally happy as well. Therefore, Mardan agreed immediately. He would get a few hunting rifles tomorrow and hunt on the desert.


    For the sake of preparing for tomorrow, Xuancao began to hurriedly clean up from the evening. Looking at Xuancao''s busy figure, Wei Fan laid lonely on the bed. He swallowed his saliva and called out with ill intent: "Good wife, come and rest, I''ll help massage you."


    How could she not know what Wei Fan was thinking? Xuancao turned her head and stuck out his tongue: "You can massage? She learned it from Mei Er! I don''t believe you. "


    Since the communication did not work, then there was only martial arts, Wei Fan quietly approached Xuancao from behind, his big hands directly pushing into her loose collar, holding onto the two smooth and small jade rabbits.


    Being pawed like that by Wei Fan, Xuancao''s resistance was futile. On the contrary, it made him even more greedy and he was almost skinned like a little lamb.


    Wei Fan wanted to take another step closer, but he realized that something was wrong. He frowned and said, "Not today!"


    Xuancao smiled and nodded, while grumbling: "I''ll make you suffer so much that you won''t listen to everything I say."


    Wei Fan was becoming more and more disobedient. Looking at Xuancao''s alluring mouth, he said: "Aren''t there more above? "Be good, be good."


    Before she was with Wei Fan, Xuancao only knew a little knowledge. Looking at the gigantic thing underneath Wei Fan''s body, she remembered how ridiculous it was a few times ago.


    But in the end, she still obediently lowered her body, using her unfamiliar words to make Wei Fan feel like he was floating.


    Hugging a warm jade, Wei Fan slept extremely soundly overnight. In the morning, he woke up with Xuancao after a long while.


    Everyone knew that these two wouldn''t get up too early and had gotten used to waiting for them. Waiting for Wei Fan and Xuancao to hurriedly go downstairs, everyone had an expression of "I understand, I understand".


    Zheng Xiaoxiao joked coquettishly, "Big Sis Xuancao, you''ve become lazy. You wake up really late every day."


    Fan Wenjuan asked and answered her question: "Your Sister Xuancao is too tired every night ¡­"


    Hearing their teasing, Xuancao cast Wei Fan aside and told them what a woman thought.


    After following Mardan out of the city, everyone finally saw his collection. It was a classic Remington shotgun.


    In the past, Fan Wenjuan had never touched a spear before, but she had always used a spear in terms of Jianghai Group. The recoil from Lei Mington was not small, even when Zheng Qianqiu tried to shoot from his position in the distance, the recoil could not be offset, much less the accuracy.


    Seeing that the spear''s power was so great, Fan Wenjuan did not want to touch it anymore.


    There were a lot of wild animals on the desert, so it was easy to see wild rabbits and wild sheep. If they were lucky, they would see wild donkeys and wild horses, but these were all protected animals. Mardan and the others were now aware of the environment, and did not kill these rare animals easily.


    A group of people drove the car on the desert, causing thick smoke to billow out. They stopped the car when they arrived in the wilderness.


    There was no sign of human life here, not even a road. It was all supported by the SUV''s capabilities. Mardan was also familiar with this place, and proudly told everyone that he hunted a lone wolf that left the group when he was young.


    He didn''t expect to meet any wolves, as long as he could get some prey.


    While he was speaking, he saw a small flock of wild sheep moving slowly a few thousand meters away. This wild lamb was not really treasured in the desert, Mardan carried a spear on his back and brought the men closer to the sheep from the downwind. Xuancao and the rest could only obediently watch with their binoculars.


    Although getting close to the sheep from the downwind would reduce the possibility of them being discovered, Wei Fan and the others were really not that professional, and were still discovered around a hundred meters away. Since they were discovered, Wei Fan and the rest no longer hid themselves and quickly ran towards the sheep. There wasn''t much of a requirement for the shotgun to aim at, and everyone had a few fat sheep in the end.


    He took out a small dagger and used his superb skills to peel the sheepskin. Then, he pulled out an iron rack and placed it on the fire to roast it.


    Wei Fan''s thoughts were not on the fragrant lamb, and of course, not on Xuancao either. Instead, he was looking at the mountain peak in front of him from a distance.


    Noticing that Wei Fan had been facing that direction for a long time, Mardan curiously asked: "Little Wei, what''s there to look at?"


    Wei Fan''s consciousness was still a distance away from that mountain, but he could feel that there was something special about that mountain.


    Hearing that Wei Fan wanted to take a look, Mardan threw the cumin powder and other seasonings in her hand to the driver, and then personally drove Wei Fan to the foot of the mountain.


    The closer they got to the mountain, the clearer Wei Fan''s view became. After walking around the foot of the mountain, Wei Fan suddenly pointed in a direction and said to Mardan: "I''ll pick a place for you to hide.


    After being stunned for a second or two, Mardan nodded her head in satisfaction: "Mn, if we were to dig out the jade, then we will do as I said."

 C152

    According to the direction that Wei Fan was pointing, Mardan found some stones to make a mark, and was about to go all out.


    He was convinced by Wei Fan, but Mardan was still a little curious, so he carefully asked: "Little Wei, from your feeling, how much jade can you pick in this mountain?"


    Wei Fan shook his head lightly, and smiled to him: "I think this mountain is made of jade."


    Even if it was just a small hill, there were definitely many mountains nearby that were even more majestic than it, but if it was really as Wei Fan had said, the amount of jade that could be mined here was already shocking enough.


    In any case, Mardan didn''t really believe it, she just thought that Wei Fan was joking. In his heart, he was thinking that even if this place wasn''t entirely filled with jade, there should still be something to be gained.


    After memorizing the small hill, Mardan and Wei Fan drove back to meet up with the large group.


    Roasted mutton with new day dry red wine, this enjoyment can only be enjoyed here.


    Wei Fan had just gone for a stroll with Mardan, and he was unable to hide it from him. When everyone was full and busy themselves with their own matters, he sat down between Wei Fan and himself and lit a cigarette for him: "You two, you guys were quite mysterious just now."


    looked at Zheng Qianqiu, and said calmly: "Un, just now, Little Wei found a good place."


    Wei Fan nodded his head and praised, "That place is indeed not bad."


    It was unknown when Lao Tang came over, but due to his relationship with Wei Fan, he did not have many things to worry about, so he directly asked: "Then why don''t we do it together?"


    To Mardan, right now, he only liked to collect good materials, and was already past the age where she would fight to the death. The mysterious Wei Fan who didn''t know the details. The Four Seas Jewel on Zheng Qianqiu''s back and the Lao Tang that could not see their depth were three people that Mardan did not dare to underestimate. Besides, mining that mountain was indeed difficult, and she needed a lot of investment during the early stages. It was also good for him to find a few partners to share the pressure.


    With the wine that they had yet to finish, the four of them relied on their own strength to acquire a share in the new mine.


    When it came to business, no one was willing to give in. However, when the dust settled, the atmosphere was back to normal.


    Lao Tang leaned on the SUV, looked at his daughter who was playing with Zheng Xiaoxiao in the distance and sighed: "It''s good here, but we still have to go back."


    As a landlord, Mardan urged him to stay: "Then let''s stay for a few more days. We still have a lot of fun things here!"


    Wei Fan also faintly said: "Thank you for your kind intentions, but we have been out for a long time, so it''s time for us to return."


    Zheng Qianqiu said bitterly: "You two only took out a little money and left with a pat on the butt, you''ve troubled me."


    The two of them would not care about Zheng Qianqiu''s grudges, it would be good if they did not add insult to injury.


    After returning to the Hetian''s guesthouse, although Xuancao and the others were a little reluctant to go home, they still missed Hua Du''s home, so they naturally had no objections.


    Before leaving the Hetian, Wei Fan and the others went to Yu Tian and saw someone they knew.


    He saw that the group of people who came to the caravan also bought some land and started construction.


    After staying in Yu Tian''s place for more than half an hour, Wei Fan and the others got into the car that Mardan had prepared and went to the airport.


    After flying, everyone returned to Mardan''s base camp, Wu City.


    Because Zheng Qianqiu was in charge of setting up the new mines, he had been busy with small and big matters for a few months, so he entrusted Wei Fan and the others with the task of bringing back the new mines.


    When he came, he drove the SUV in high spirits. All kinds of excitement and romance were felt along the way. However, in the past few days, Wei Fan had been riding in the car and running around. Even the new driver, Wei Fan, did not have much passion left to drive. In the end, they decided to let someone drive the car back to Huadu. As for everyone else, they bought tickets and flew straight back to Huadu.


    Mardan said that a few of her juniors had decided to go to the mainland to broaden their horizons, coincidentally allowing them to drive the car to the Flower Capital. Lao Tang smiled and said that when they arrived, they would definitely treat them well.


    In the evening, the clothes he brought along with him, the souvenirs he bought on the way, as well as the many local products Mardan gifted them made everyone sweat profusely after passing the security check.


    By the time the flight took off, it was completely dark. The flight from the west of the motherland to the coastal cities to the east was not a short one. Everyone was sleeping soundly in their seats with blindfolds on. Only Mei Er, who had taken the plane for the first time, was lying down on the porthole.


    Waiting for the radio to remind passengers that they were about to land, Wei Fan and the others finally took off their eye masks. It was in the wee hours of the morning, a time when people are most likely to fall asleep.


    There were less taxis left, it was a good thing that before Xuancao boarded the plane, he had called Master Li and told him to transfer a few over.


    However, just as Wei Fan and the rest walked out of the terminal, Master Li took the lead with Xuancao''s exclusive bentley, following behind him was a Mercedes-Benz that welcomed them.


    Lao Tang''s family of three got on the Mercedes-Benz and immediately went back to the Stone Record. Zheng Xiaoxiao and Mei Er could only squeeze in with Bentley. They were both girls, so sitting on the back seat wasn''t too crowded.


    However, when Master Li saw that one of these two new girls was prettier than the other, he couldn''t help but worry for Xuancao. He wanted to ask Wei Fan what the situation was, but since he was in front of a girl, he didn''t feel right asking.


    Xuancao understood Master Li the best. Seeing him frown, he asked worriedly, "Master Li, did something happen?"


    The thing that the Master Li was worried about was not only that Wei Fan would do something rash, but also that his position in the society was recently challenged. Towards this opponent that had appeared out of nowhere, Jianghai Group used all the movements he could muster, but he still could not find out who the mysterious man in the lead was.


    It just so happened that Li Jianghai had been overseas for a while, so he placed all his pressure on Master Li to deal with the situation and take care of the aftermath.


    Hearing Master Li say all this, not only was Xuancao not angry, he was actually happy as he said with a smile: "That''s good too! Let''s take this opportunity to leave! "


    Hearing such childish words, the Master Li laughed and explained, "Even if we have to retreat now, it''s not the time. Furthermore, the empire of our river and sea is not a place that those people can overturn."


    Just as he said that, Master Li''s phone rang. This was the group''s internal phone that was used to inform them of urgent matters, so the Master Li did not dare delay any further, and immediately picked up the phone.


    After hanging up, Master Li reported to Xuancao with a stern expression: "Night Fragrance has been smashed by someone."


    To be precise, Ye Lai Xiang was not a family of Jianghai Group, but rather a product of the joint cooperation of the several great powers on the Flower Dao. Since that person dared to smash Night Fragrance, he must have been planning to play with him for real.


    As for Ye Laixiang''s matter, he was waiting for the Master Li to settle it. After sending Wei Fan and the others back to the Yuanzhou Residence, he quickly drove over.


    Wei Fan took out the key and opened the door that he had not seen for a long time. The helpers from Second Senior Brother were once again standing in unison in the living room, listening to his teachings.


    "Cheer up tonight, it''s time for the final battle. "We just smashed up Night Fragrance, the leaders on the street will definitely rush over. Let''s kill him first ¡­"

 C153

    When Xuancao was young, she often saw this scene. Whenever a big battle was coming, Li Jianghai would gather all the executives of the group together. Who would have thought that after quite a few years, this would happen again with Wei Fan.


    Before he even had the chance to sigh, when he heard the three words "Ye Lai Xiang", Xuancao had already tensed up. He was already worried about the Master Li. Although Xuancao knew that he was skilled, he was after all, too old. If something were to happen, Xuancao wouldn''t even dare to think about it.


    When Wei Fan and the rest left, the Second Senior Brother''s plans were not delayed. On one hand, he was willing to annex other forces in the second and third tier cities, and on the other hand, he was also willing to give up on the capital city.


    Unlike the past, when the two sides clashed head-on, when the enemy retreated, the enemy would advance and the enemy would advance while the enemy would retreat, thus the influence that the two sides had on the road would be greatly expanded.


    Tonight''s surprise attack, Night Aroma, was also something that the Second Senior Brother had thought of on the spur of the moment, but he never thought that it would have such good results.


    Seeing that Wei Fan and the rest had returned, the Second Senior Brother smiled and waved to everyone, saying a few more words before leaving.


    "Zhu Fengchun, how are you going to treat Night Fragrance?" Xuancao excitedly pointed to Second Senior Brother and asked.


    In Second Senior Brother''s impression, although this person that Wei Fan liked was not as beautiful as a flower, he had a very gentle personality. Why does it feel like I''ve consumed gunpowder after returning home from a trip? Could it be that Wei Fan did not satisfy her?


    Before Wei Fan could even open his mouth to ask, he was seized by Xuancao. Immediately following him, Xuancao also nervously asked, "Second Senior Brother, Ye Lai Xiang couldn''t have been smashed by you guys, right?!"


    Thinking about how he smashed the most luxurious nightclub into pieces, Second Senior Brother was a little proud of himself. Wei Fan was also on the same side as him, so he admitted it proudly: "I never thought that you would hear about it as soon as you came back, brothers, it seems like we made a huge ruckus! Chang''e, when you and Xuancao get married, I''ll send you both Ye Laixiang as a congratulatory gift! "


    "Our business." The black clad brothers shouted at the same time while staring at Second Senior Brother with fanatical expressions.


    It seems that was right, Xuancao was already anxious, she grabbed Second Senior Brother''s tie and roared: "That is my family. You''re a bad guy, why did you go and ruin my family''s reputation! Aren''t you and Wei Fan good brothers? "


    Being reprimanded by Xuancao, the Second Senior Brother was dumbfounded. It was not good to attack Xuancao either, so he could only hide behind Wei Fan and ask in confusion, "Chang''e, your wife has gone crazy, what''s going on?"


    Now that his secret had been exposed, Wei Fan could no longer care about this. He pulled Xuancao into his embrace as he consoled him, saying to Second Senior Brother, "Second Senior Brother, you couldn''t not know that Jianghai Group is Xuancao''s family, right? During the New Year, the Master Li who drank wine with us was also a member of Jianghai Group! "


    Hearing that, Second Senior Brother''s head started spinning.


    No wonder this girl had gone crazy. But thinking about it, he said with a bit of grievance, "Who asked you to never tell me! If you don''t tell me, how would I know? "


    Xuancao leaned into Wei Fan''s embrace, and looked at him with hatred: "Even if you knew, you wouldn''t care about relationships."


    With that said, the Second Senior Brother became excited, placing his hands on his waist, he said: "Could it be that as the dignified Tian Peng, I ¡­"


    Xiaolan swallowed her words after pulling on his pants.


    "Could it be that I, Zhu Fengchun, am so unbearable in your eyes, Xuancao? If I knew, even if Jianghai Group were to gift me Night Fragrance, I would not have taken it. " Second Senior Brother said disdainfully.


    Xuancao''s expression slightly eased up, and refused to be outdone: "Just you guys, won''t be able to get NightAndDay."


    "Really?" Second Senior Brother was proud of her disease, but Xuancao was more proud of it.


    The atmosphere had just eased up a little, and this argument might actually cause some sort of trouble, so Wei Fan quickly tried to smooth things over: "Second Senior Brother, because you didn''t know beforehand, that''s why you would act against Ye Laixiang, right?"


    Second Senior Brother nodded gloomily. "Of course, Chang''e, you know my ¡­"


    Wei Fan did not finish listening to him, he turned and said to Xuancao: "You heard it too, Zhu Fengchun did not target your family either."


    Xuancao did not say anything.


    At this point, Wei Fan could only forget about sex, he laughed and said to Second Senior Brother: "Since we are all family, then how ugly are the fights, how about ¡­"


    Understanding what Wei Fan meant, Second Senior Brother looked deeply into Wei Fan''s eyes and said: "Since this flower is my sister-in-law''s territory, then I won''t stick my foot in in the future."


    gave Xuancao a poke and wanted her to show her respect as well.


    Although Xuancao didn''t have any position in the Jianghai Group, who didn''t know that she was Li Jianghai''s darling, she could represent the will of the Jianghai Group.


    "Yes, let''s forget about the past. Don''t ask me about business, go talk to my dad or the Master Li. "


    They did not know how Second Senior Brother worked, but when they heard that all their hard work had gone to waste, they did not have any objections and remained respectful towards him.


    Thinking that Master Li had gone to look for Ye Laixiang, Xuancao looked at Zhu Fengchun and said, "Why don''t we go to look for Master Li at night now?"


    Second Senior Brother did not have any objections, his lackeys left, leaving behind only the driver.


    Zheng Xiaoxiao watched from the side for a long time, and did not bring her along for the following matters. Wei Fan instructed the Xiaolan to bring her to the guest room, and to see that Mei Er had settled down.


    The last time he saw the Second Senior Brother was a Mercedes-Benz, but this time, it was already a Rolls-Royce.


    Giving up the flower capital, the Second Senior Brother felt some heartache. He didn''t know much about Jianghai Group, otherwise he would have recognized Master Li. Seeing the awkward atmosphere in the carriage, he praised: "Xuancao, your Jianghai Group is indeed not bad, you have managed the flowers like an iron bucket."


    Xuancao was still sulking, she pouted: "That''s my dad and Master Li''s blood and sweat for half their lives! I just don''t understand why you''re in the same circle. "


    Other people did it for fun, because money came quickly and they thought of their own goals. Second Senior Brother was a little absent-minded as he looked out the window at the scenery of the street flying at high speed.


    Wei Fan changed the topic and asked about Yang City''s parents.


    Speaking of Yang City, Second Senior Brother laughed: "It''s pretty good, I stopped over there. With me taking care of the two old people, you can rest assured, but you guys should also go home and take a look."


    These words immediately suppressed Xuancao''s imposing aura, which made Wei Fan and Xuancao lower their heads in shame.


    Ye Laixiang''s originally beautiful face had just been destroyed by Second Senior Brother and the rest. Even the sidewalks were a mess.


    When Wei Fan and the others got off the car, the Night Fragrance workers, who were still in shock, thought that a customer had come. They hurriedly went up and apologized, "Sorry, something happened in the shop today.


    There were no police at the scene, only a group of men in black patrolling nearby. Xuancao could tell at a glance that they were people from her Jianghai Group.


    The Second Senior Brother was standing behind Wei Fan and the others. Some waiters remembered his clothes clearly. Seeing Second Senior Brother, the girl shouted in fear, "It''s him, it''s him. He''s here again."

 C154

    Laixiang had just been smashed by someone, so there was no need for the police to step in. The black-suited men were all secretly on high alert. Hearing the waitress yell so miserably, more than ten people immediately rushed over. Their target was Zhu Fengchun.


    Seeing these mere mortals actually trying to find trouble with him, the Second Senior Brother did not have a good temper.


    "All of you stop, where is Master Li?" We just said it, Xuancao was also afraid that the two groups of people would cause a huge commotion. Usually, she did not reveal herself very much, but the people inside the Jianghai Group all knew Xuancao, the young miss.


    Seeing that it was the young miss standing together with that mysterious man, the group of people immediately tensed up.


    Realizing that they had suddenly become nervous, Xuancao turned her head and guessed what they were worried about. She waved her hand casually and said, "It''s alright, it''s all a misunderstanding.


    They did not believe that this was a misunderstanding, but since the young miss had said so, they could only carefully lead Xuancao and the rest in.


    The customers all ran away, and the attendants were outside, with only Jianghai Group and a few other family''s underlings guarding inside.


    Wei Fan had long heard of Ye Laixiang''s reputation, when he bought the Smoke Ring, he had even wanted to come over to learn. At this moment, the interior of Night Fragrance was extremely chaotic. There were signs of destruction everywhere.


    Seeing that her own property was destroyed so badly, Xuancao turned to look at Second Senior Brother and snorted unhappily.


    Wei Fan sized him up as he walked. Hearing Xuancao''s cold snort, he smiled and said to the Second Senior Brother, "You guys are really quite professional, it''s like a demolition team."


    This place was where Zhu Fengchun''s original plan had been to stay, but now he had no choice but to give up.


    He looked at Wei Fan with a conflicted expression and said, "Chang''e, I''m doing this all because of you, yet you dare to laugh at me."


    Wei Fan believed that if the Second Senior Brother got serious, his father-in-law and the others would not be a match for him. Regardless of his martial prowess, in a short period of time, he had created a very powerful society. This was something that ordinary people would not be able to compete with.


    Thanks to him, Wei Fan wouldn''t let him suffer any losses, and said in a low voice: "I remember! When we get home, I''ll tell you something that can help the Cultivation Level level up. "


    Wasn''t the ultimate goal of the Second Senior Brother doing all these for the sake of upgrading his Cultivation Level, thinking of ways to return to the Heavenly Court and snatch Yu''er?


    "Really?"


    "Naturally." Wei Fan emphasized.


    When Li Jianghai wasn''t present, Master Li was precisely in the Flower Capital Realm, the owner of the Jianghai Group. He was discussing with the other bosses on the top floor about how to deal with this bunch of newbies! As the Jianghai Group with the most powerful strength, of course they had to shoulder all the burdens. The other families had already been frightened of them by the Jianghai Group a few years ago, so naturally, they didn''t have any objections.


    Under the Master Li''s power, the group of people quickly had a rough idea. After his underling''s report, Master Li suddenly heard the news of Xuancao''s arrival.


    After living for so long, the Master Li didn''t understand. Ye Zichen frowned and left the room, then got people to guard the door properly. Without his permission, those people inside were not allowed to come out. This was the tyranny of Jianghai Group, the Master Li of the underworld.


    In the room next door, Master Li saw Xuancao. She was still respectful to Xuancao, but she could only look at Wei Fan and the Second Senior Brother in confusion.


    The kids downstairs said that the person following Xuancao was the one who just came to cause trouble. Where was she? These two were familiar with each other! Without mentioning Wei Fan, even Zhu Fengchun himself had drank a few times.


    Seeing that Master Li''s mind was still in a mess, Wei Fan started to explain to Xuancao, who had just figured it out. Second Senior Brother felt a little uncomfortable seeing the familiar Master Li.


    When Wei Fan and Xuancao had finished explaining what had happened, without waiting for Master Li to say anything, Second Senior Brother cupped his fists and apologized, "Master Li, I was rude. I will compensate for Night Fragrance''s losses. From today onwards, my power will not take even a single step into Flower Capital. "


    Master Li still did not believe that Zhu Fengchun was the leader of the newly risen forces. He forced a smile and said, "Xiao Zhu, I didn''t expect you to be from the underworld too, why didn''t I see it?"


    Second Senior Brother also frowned: "I also didn''t think that Little Sister Xuancao''s family was playing underworld. From the looks of it, you don''t seem to be part of the underworld!"


    This matter was reported in advance. When Master Li heard that Zhu Fengchun had come from nowhere in less than a year and formed such a force, he was secretly surprised.


    Thinking back to the Jianghai Group of the new generation, although they were not bad, in terms of abilities, they were not as strong as Zhu Fengchun. For the future of Jianghai, he threw an olive branch to Zhu Fengchun.


    "We are all family members, it would be too formal to talk about compensation. I do have something I want to ask you, but I don''t know if it''s appropriate. "


    Second Senior Brother was a person who liked to be straightforward, so he smiled and said: "Go ahead."


    "I wonder what your impression of our Jianghai Group is? If possible, are you willing to come to our River Sea?" The Master Li knew that Zhu Fengchun had some background, but he was still very confident. The more people in the circle knew about the power of the sea.


    However, the Second Senior Brother was extremely unfamiliar with the news regarding the underworld. If he carefully calculated it, he had not been in this line of business for long. It had not been a year since he came to this world! Thus, without hesitation, the Second Senior Brother rejected him immediately.


    Master Li was not annoyed by her rejection, he only said that he would discuss it in detail when he had time.


    Xuancao did not give them a chance to continue their discussion. She clutched her waist and said angrily: "Didn''t you tell Dad that you need to be less involved with these things in the future? "Liar."


    The Master Li looked at her lovingly and said indifferently: "Our old man will listen to you. It hasn''t even been a few years since you started, and he just wants to let the river and seas have a smoother time in the future."


    "Oh right, let''s not talk about the matter of you coming to Jianghai first. If there is a chance, are you willing to work together with us? "


    The purpose of the Master Li was half cooperation, half cooperation. If he wanted to see how Zhu Fengchun''s scheme worked, then no matter what methods he used, he would dig him into the rivers and seas.


    To be able to cooperate with the sea and turn from an enemy to a friend, the Second Senior Brother was very willing! There was no reason for him to refuse. He smiled and asked, "Can you tell me the direction of the cooperation?"


    Master Li walked to the window with a peaceful smile, pointed to the west and said: "Overseas."


    This place really had no interests and the Second Senior Brother was very satisfied.


    Seeing that they were not paying attention to him, Xuancao left the room gloomily, and followed her out.


    Seeing that the little girl was sulking, Wei Fan could only hold her hand and tease her: "Master Li and the others know what to do. No matter what, in order to not lose you, they will still be cautious."


    Xuancao forced herself to nod her head, and said while leaning in Wei Fan''s embrace: "But I just want them to leave this circle."


    Wei Fan expressed his understanding.


    "Oh!" Why does Zhu Fengchun always call you Chang''e? What exactly is going on? " Xuancao suddenly remembered as she raised her head from Wei Fan''s embrace and asked sternly.

 C155

    This matter could not be investigated deeply, so Wei Fan guiltily did not reply, and immediately kissed Xuancao.


    Being kissed so passionately on the wall by Wei Fan, Xuancao had long been mesmerized by her emotions. How could she still remember the question she just asked? Fortunately, Master Li and the others did not make it in time, so Xuancao still grabbed Wei Fan''s arm and bit it to express his dissatisfaction.


    The two of them stayed in the corridor and continued to chat. After about ten minutes, the door opened and Master Li and Second Senior Brother walked out.


    He originally thought that Wei Fan had left with Xuancao, but he never thought that the two would still be guarding outside.


    Because there was something important to attend to, Master Li couldn''t drive Xuancao home today. Hearing that the Master Li was apologetic, Xuancao quickly waved his hand to indicate that there was nothing wrong, he himself will get a taxi back home with Wei Fan later.


    Second Senior Brother pointed downstairs and said, "You guys can take that car and go back. That brat knows you."


    After he finished talking to Wei Fan and the others, he was led into the meeting room by the Master Li, who followed him.


    Rolls-Royce, who was sitting on the Second Senior Brother, returned home. With the Xiaolan''s arrangements, Mei Er and the others were settled in the guest room.


    After staying outside for so many days, Wei Fan realised that it was still the most comfortable lying on his bed. Xuancao was also very tired, but girls liked to be clean. If they did not have a good bath, they would definitely not be able to sleep soundly.


    Seeing Xuancao carrying her undergarments into the bathroom, Wei Fan followed with evil intentions in her heart. Sensing that Wei Fan had also come over, Xuancao quickly pulled the glass door shut. But because this house was originally designed to be interesting, this door was not locked.


    How could Xuancao''s strength be compared with Wei Fan''s? The two were in a stalemate for a while, so Xuancao could only give up resisting and fill the bathtub with water before hurriedly jumping into the bathtub.


    Unavoidably, it was a mandarin duck acting scene, and even though Xuancao was still a little shy, she still started to cooperate more and more with Wei Fan.


    On the second day, Wei Fan was woken up by Xuancao only when it was late morning. No matter what, Xuancao was still a girl with Li Family, and her boudoir was still filled with Li Family! Wei Fan had told Wei Fan that she wanted to go home, and Wei Fan pouted his lips in an adorable manner, telling her not to go.


    Xuancao lightly touched Wei Fan''s forehead, but Xuancao did not listen to him, she just smiled and waved goodbye.


    After Xuancao left, Wei Fan stayed in bed for a long time before he woke up. After washing up, he went downstairs to take a look, only to see Xiaolan leading Mei Er and the others to surround the dining table. Seeing that Wei Fan had finally descended the stairs, he looked at him eagerly.


    Seeing that it was already more than twelve, Zheng Xiaoxiao, taking it as a guest, covered her rumbling stomach and said: "Wei Fan, I''m hungry, hurry up and come sit at the table."


    Big Sis Chang''e was supposed to be in charge of food issues, why didn''t I see her when I came back this time? Wei Fan also didn''t think of giving her a phone so he couldn''t contact her.


    Let''s solve this first!" Wei Fan was also a bit hungry. He first cooked a few packs of instant noodles for Zheng Xiaoxiao to use as a cushion, then made a call to order a meal.


    Seeing that Wei Fan was only giving his instant noodles, Zheng Xiaoxiao felt wronged and wanted to call Zheng Qianqiu and tell his, tell Grandma and Sister Xuancao.


    Wei Fan ignored her. From his taste, the instant noodles tasted good.


    After finishing the pizza and hamburger that he brought over, Wei Fan said to Zheng Xiaoxiao who still had an unhappy expression: "Miss Zheng, staying here with me has been wronged. I will send you home now."


    In truth, Zheng Xiaoxiao was only joking around. Compared to returning home, she was more willing to eat instant noodles with Wei Fan. The reason was none other than because Zheng Xiaoxiao had been playing outside for the past few days, causing her to find it difficult to adapt when she returned to the breathless classroom.


    Now that he had a great spirit demon by his side, Wei Fan''s immunity to this kind of little girl had increased by a lot. Even though Zheng Xiaoxiao was embracing his arm and was unconsciously rubbing it with her full bud, Wei Fan was still calm.


    Seeing that Wei Fan was determined to send him home and was unwilling to let him relax for a few more days, Zheng Xiaoxiao did not pester him. After searching Wei Fan''s wallet, he took away all of the cash inside. He didn''t let go of even a corner of the coin, and said casually: "Consider this money as taxi fare, I''m going home."


    Seeing that the others had all left, Mei Er smiled and walked behind Wei Fan. She placed her small claws on Wei Fan''s shoulders and chuckled: "Mr. Wei, I''ll help you massage it."


    It was fine to occasionally enjoy it! In any case, Xuancao was not around, she looked like an old rich landowner. The Xiaolan could not watch any longer and went back upstairs to play her game.


    Just as Mei Er was about to fall asleep, the door rang. Thinking that Xuancao had come, Wei Fan sat up straight and peeked her head out the door to find out that the Second Senior Brother had returned.


    The Second Senior Brother did not look tired either. He was brimming with energy and his expression was normal, but Wei Fan could still feel that he was very happy.


    Seeing that another powerful immortal master had appeared, Mei Er stood at the side cautiously, not daring to help Wei Fan massage his body anymore.


    Sitting beside Wei Fan, the Second Senior Brother didn''t say anything else. He pointed towards Mei Er who was behind Wei Fan and said, "You brat, you actually know how to enjoy life, and even found a fox girl. But when I say that Xuancao that girl is completely infatuated with you, don''t you think doing this is a little inappropriate? "


    Wei Fan had some evil thoughts, but he had never carried it out! In fact, in his heart, Wei Fan had always despised him as well.


    Hearing Wei Fan speak up for him righteously, the look on Second Senior Brother''s face did not listen to him at all.


    It had been a long time since he came to the human world, and Marshal Tian Peng seemed to have mastered smoking cigars already. He also told Wei Fan the content of the discussion he had with Master Li and the others the whole night.


    Speaking of which, Li Jianghai had been going overseas for the past few years, not only for the purpose of doing proper business, but also to make preparations to break into the western dark world.


    Only the Second Senior Brother knew whether Jianghai Group''s plans to go overseas or if it was a secret. After listening to Jiang Hai''s plan, Second Senior Brother felt that it was really good, so he pulled him along to discuss it in detail, and contributed a lot of useful ideas.


    After he finished speaking, the Second Senior Brother stared at Wei Fan and asked: "Alright, now you have fulfilled your promise, how do you plan to raise my Cultivation Level?"


    "Of course it''s cultivation!" Wei Fan seemed to be teasing him.


    Being teased by Wei Fan, Second Senior Brother was indeed speechless. He clenched his fist and said: "Of course I know to cultivate, but I can''t even absorb any spiritual energy here. How am I supposed to cultivate? No, your Cultivation Level has advanced another step, quickly tell me how did you obtain the spiritual energy, or could it be from the crystal? "


    Wei Fan was a little confused by how he managed to survive on the streets, but he still lacked such insights in other areas.


    No longer teasing this unlucky child, Wei Fan took out the piece of lamb fat jade and smiled: "Feel it, how about the spirit qi inside?"


    He just wanted to give it to him to feel for a bit, but didn''t expect that Second Senior Brother would directly absorb it without saying a word. Only after a full 15 minutes did he reluctantly put the piece of jade down and sigh. "It''s been a long time since I''ve absorbed such pure spiritual energy. Chang''e, hurry up and tell me where I got this stone from."

 C156

    After listening to Wei Fan explain where he got the Hetian jade from and how it was extracted, the Second Senior Brother did not rush to gather the jade. Instead, he said quietly, "Chang''e, you did not take me as your brother.


    Wei Fan truly had a small plan. He was afraid that he would recover his strength and disrupt the social order! However, after such a long period of adaptation, both he and Chang''e were the same as Wei Fan. They were already used to this society, and could live a more law-abiding life.


    They believed that because of this reason, even if Wei Fan did not say anything, they would still understand.


    Seeing that the Second Senior Brother still had not let go of the person in his heart, Wei Fan carefully looked at his expression and advised, "Marshal, although I know that you are unhappy with me saying this, the thing that should be let go of still needs to be put down. Even if you can recover your former strength and become even stronger, are you sure you can still go back? "


    How could General Tian Peng not know about this? It was just that no matter whether one was a human or a deity, there were some things that could not be let go.


    Facing Wei Fan, it was rare for him to be this weak. He sighed and said, "No matter what, I want to try! If you and Xuancao were like me, you would too. "


    With his weakness gone, Second Senior Brother still had matters to take care of. He left a message that he wouldn''t be back for the next few days before leaving.


    After being away from home for such a long time, although Wei Fan''s social circle was not big and did not worry about anything much, there were still a few places that he needed to visit.


    They called Qian Duoduo on the phone. They still maintained their traditional working hours, sleeping during the day and playing games during the night. The four people in the dorm were still holed up in their dorms. However, when they heard that Wei Fan had returned, they even brought them gifts. The four of them were no longer confused, so they instructed Wei Fan to hurry over.


    Just as he was familiar with the steering wheel, the car was not in front of him anymore, so Wei Fan could only continue driving.


    That day, he left in a hurry and entrusted the bar to Chen Ru, so he didn''t know how this brat was doing. It was the perfect time to clean up. With everyone present, Wei Fan drove to the Smoke Ring entrance.


    Once he got out of the car, Wei Fan realized that the girl who was wiping the glass at the entrance with a cloth looked familiar.


    Wei Fan''s impression of Sister Chen was not deep, but Sister Chen remembered it. The glass that she wiped again and again was like a mirror, she saw Wei Fan behind her. He turned around and smiled at Wei Fan, and said happily: "Big Brother Wei, you''re back!"


    Today, these little girls were doing better than anyone else.


    "Hmm, why don''t you go to school?" Once a person left school, their concept of time would become much thinner.


    Seeing that Wei Fan had even forgotten what week it was, the Sister Chen secretly looked down on him for a bit, and then reminded him: "Today is the weekend, I will come over with big brother to see if there''s anything we can help with."


    The children of the poor families had already taken charge long ago, while Sister Chen''s conduct of work had also revealed his smooth sailing. Seeing that she had started to get busy again, Wei Fan stood to the side and examined the results, smiling as he said: "This glass has been wiped very clean, I''ll get your brother to give you a raise later."


    Everything else was fine, but Wei Fan''s words made his feel wronged. She never had the intention to take money for simple jobs in the bar, and Chen Ru didn''t even offer her any salary.


    In the end, he was still a high school student. Even if there was something on his mind, it would always be on his face. The Sister Chen''s smile disappeared in an instant as he used all his strength to wipe the non-existent dust off the glass door and then said to Wei Fan: "I only came here to see what I can do, I didn''t want money ¡­ ¡­ "Big brother and I are very grateful to you ¡­"


    Wei Fan was only joking. Seeing that the little girl was unhappy, he quickly took out a safety button made of Hetian jade and teased: "Little sister, what do you think about this safety button?"


    "Not much." Sister Chen didn''t even look at him.


    Although the safety button was not made from some piece of jade, it was still the genuine Hetian seed material, and was slightly better than the ones that were placed on the shelves of many shopping malls.


    The fish and dragons were mixed on this street, Chen Ru didn''t want to bring his little sister here, but thinking about how his little sister would be bored staying at home all day. As for Little Sister''s grades, they were the best. Even the school teachers advised her to be more cheerful and to learn how to relax. Therefore, Chen Ru would bring his little sister along to the bar during the weekend, asking her to help.


    Chen Ru was the manager, but he was grateful for the opportunity that Wei Fan had given him. Just as he finished tidying up the wine rack, he thought of his little sister and stuck his head out the door. He saw a man playing with his sister with a small piece of jewelry in his hand.


    Just as Wei Fan was having a headache about how to coax the little miss, he suddenly saw an angry Chen Ru rush out.


    He never thought that the person would be Wei Fan, which also made Chen Ru feel a little awkward. Seeing Chen Ru''s conflicted expression, Wei Fan guessed it. He patted his shoulder and said to Sister Chen: "Little sister, if you find a boyfriend in the future, your brother won''t be able to get away with it."


    Sister Chen looked at the two unhappily, then took a cloth and left.


    Wei Fan stuffed the safety button back into Chen Ru''s pocket, and requested: "I just offended your little sister, I''ll have to trouble you to give this piece of jade to her."


    Chen Ru did not know much about jades, but he knew that anything that could be given out from Wei Fan''s hands would not be bad. He anxiously took out the jade from his pocket and returned it to Wei Fan. Wei Fan pretended not to be happy, he could only accept it. After all, he owed Wei Fan a lot.


    The Smoke Ring was still the same old people, except for a waiter who went back to his hometown to learn CNC machine tools.


    Big Boss was always elusive, but every time Wei Fan showed up, the image that he gave to everyone was always pretty radiant. Who told him to give benefits every time he came!


    Without even discussing it with Chen Ru, the manager, Wei Fan directly gave everyone their monthly salary and 300 yuan, which made everyone surprised.


    After talking with them for a while, Wei Fan talked about the situation of the bar with Chen Ru.


    When it came to fighting, Chen Ru was still confident that he would win. Pushing the sullen little sister over, Chen Ru said in embarrassment: "Brother Wei, little sister is helping me settle all of these debts."


    Wei Fan really wanted to say something about giving her a higher salary, but this time, he didn''t dare say it again.


    Flipping through the account books that his little sister had organized, the management of Smoke Ring was almost the same as before. It could be seen that Chen Ru was not a talented person in the business world. If there was a chance, he would have to use everything he had, placing Chen Ru in a position that truly reflected his worth.


    After agreeing to let the two siblings eat dinner at home in a few days, Wei Fan pointed to the school not far away and said, "I need to go back for a trip, I''ll leave the Smoke Ring to you guys!"


    Hearing Wei Fan''s words, he seemed to be from Huadu University, the Sister Chen was very envious, this was also her goal for this year''s college entrance exam, it was just that Huadu University only recruited thousands of people every year in the entire country, if she wanted to enter, even with her grade, it was not guaranteed.


    Listening to Sister Chen''s yearning, Wei Fan thought about the group of people he knew. Even Xuancao didn''t seem to be a good student! Escaping school with him all day long, if she were to spread the news, she would discredit the school.


    However, before he left, Wei Fan had to remind him: "Little sister, I am still a first year university student! I hope you can be my junior sister this summer. "


    All the elders in the Smoke Ring knew about it, but the Chen Ru siblings had never thought that Wei Fan was still a university student, so they opened their eyes wide.


    After entering the school gate, Wei Fan headed towards the male dorm area. A tall girl came over, causing him to have the urge to escape.

 C157

    Lin Qingya was dressed up even more simply and elegantly than before. According to the popular saying, she was a little fresh and fresh, and on the way, she attracted the attention of countless beasts. However, Lin Qingya''s personality was also extremely calm, as she continued to walk her own path while carrying her book. When she realized that Wei Fan had stopped a few steps away from her, she was also stunned.


    She had not met Wei Fan much, but the last time Wei Fan helped her buy a plane ticket, she was thankful that she was able to return home smoothly. When he was at home, Director Lin had also mentioned some things about Wei Fan, which caused Lin Qingya to be a little curious about him. When I return to school, I wanted to contact Wei Fan and thank him properly, but I didn''t have the face to fight him.


    According to the normal story, Wei Fan and him would never meet again, but that night, Lin Qingya couldn''t forget it.


    Wei Fan was afraid of two people here in the Huadu University. Firstly, Xiao Shengnan, and secondly, Lin Qingya. Facing Lin Qingya, he felt even more ashamed, and found it difficult to face him.


    However, at this moment, he could only brace himself and ask, "How have you been recently?"


    Although this was simple, it wasn''t something that could be used by ordinary people. Especially between the opposite sex, there must be a hidden history behind this sentence. When the students passing by heard this, they sized up the two of them in an ambiguous manner. Was this pretty girl indifferent? It was still a slap on the face of the man.


    Okay? How could it be good? Lin Qingya was a stubborn person, so she would naturally not complain. Of course, she would treat Wei Fan even worse.


    He said coldly, "Not bad, goodbye."


    If he couldn''t face it, he could only avoid it.


    Looking at Lin Qingya''s emaciated figure quickly leaving, Wei Fan did not know why, but for some reason, he felt pity for him.


    He returned to his dorm, which had only been used for a few months. The only change was that the male smell was even stronger. Qian Duoduo and the rest waited ever since they hung up. Waiting was boring, so they opened up a large number of Nissan Fruits to pass the time.


    The scene on the screen made people''s blood boil. Wei Fan, who was standing behind the four of them, lamented: "Can you guys be any more wretched?"


    "Third Brother, you are a full man, so you don''t know how hungry we are. With Sister Xuancao by your side, how can you know how lonely we are!"


    In the face of this naked jealousy, Wei Fan was very smug. Qian Duoduo was unwilling to increase Wei Fan''s prestige, so he got down to business. He extended his big fat hands and said: "San-zi, hurry up and give us a present, if not you won''t be able to walk out of the 307 today."


    Wei Fan was also not able to take out anything else, it was just a bunch of jade. And because of his realm being raised, the number of profound techniques Wei Fan could use increased by a few. The jade that he had just gifted to Little Sister and the few pieces of jade that he had just given to Qian Duoduo were all meticulously engraved with an array.


    Jade was common in the country, but very few people truly understood it. Qian Duoduo had money and leisure, and a deep background, so he recognized that it was Hetian jade. Recalling that Wei Fan played with Emerald last year, he joked, "You little rascal, now that you are in a pile of rocks, do you have any Imperial Green s, mutton fat jade or anything like that?"


    Qian Duoduo only knew that these two were top-notch existences. In the past, he had only seen them at auctions with his elders, and he did not have the heart to pay the price.


    If it was not jadeite or Hetian jade, they would not be able to collect much in either of these fields. But now there was this monster, Wei Fan. Hearing Qian Duoduo talk about Imperial Green and Yang Pi Yu, Wei Fan asked casually, "Of course there is. Second Brother, if you can take out the money, I''ll immediately go home and give it to you."


    Being with Wei Fan for so long, Qian Duoduo already knew that Wei Fan did not like to joke around. Seeing his serious look, Qian Duoduo knew that he was serious. He could only be defeated: "You brat, I have been tricked by the stock market recently, how can I afford to buy these stones. However, if you have the chance, you must let us have a look. "


    Seeing that the four of them had solemnly hung the jade on their necks, Wei Fan sat beside Qian Duoduo and asked curiously: "Second brother, how is the progress between you and Turandot?"


    "Xuancao didn''t tell you?" Qian Duoduo yawned.


    In fact, Wei Fan did not ask, but looking at Qian Duoduo''s expression, he should be a little nervous!


    Sure enough, Qian Duoduo smiled proudly: "Why don''t you take a look at who I am?


    "He rolled out the bed?" Wei Fan asked with a wretched smile.


    "Lao San, you must have integrity."


    "Then he kissed me on the mouth?"


    "Can''t you be more pure?" Qian Duoduo said in disdain.


    Wei Fan looked at him with a suspicious gaze and said, "Could it be that you haven''t even held my hand yet?!"


    Qian Duoduo''s expression did not change as he explained: "Since you''re all ruined, can''t your thinking be a little simpler? When men and women were together, it had to be that sort of dirty thing? I can talk about ideals and life with Turandot ¡­ "


    "Just don''t talk about how to give birth to children ¡­" An experienced big brother was not afraid to be beaten up by Qian Duoduo, to the point of getting straight to the point.


    Maybe Qian Duoduo and Qian Duoduo had made great progress, and Wei Fan was not gossipy about it, so he suggested: "How about we call Turandot out for a meal?"


    Seeing Wei Fan''s eyes flicker with the flames of gossip, Qian Duoduo replied with a smile: "She has returned to Europe again, I''m afraid he cannot come."


    With a disappointed mood, Wei Fan left 307. Originally, he wanted to go eat the porridge, but 307 was challenged again by 308. Wei Fan happily sat on the empty computer, wanting to participate in the battle. Qian Duoduo had told him a cruel reality.


    "Lao San! You didn''t play with us for a long time, so we found another main tank. Although we haven''t met before, but that technique is indeed quite good. Why don''t you just watch from the side? "


    Wei Fan realized that he was leaving the school more and more, and wanted to buy some buns to feed the Xiaolan and Mei Er. However, the heavens did not want him to do as he pleased. He had just passed the test of a goddess when he arrived, and there was also a queen waiting on his way back.


    Seeing Wei Fan, Xiao Shengnan''s face twitched a few times, but quickly recovered its smile. This attitude was strange, even though there were many people coming and going, Wei Fan still felt a chill that went down to the bone. He could only beg with a low voice: "Teacher Xiao, I''ll apologize to you again ¡­"


    Xiao Shengnan did not budge, and laughed: "Where do you think this is? I have never blamed Xiaofan!"


    Xiaofan? Wei Fan felt the danger getting closer to him.


    "However, Teacher Xiao needs your help. If you''re done, Teacher Xiao ¡­"


    As long as he had a request, it would be easy. Wei Fan immediately put it down, patted his chest, and said: "For Teacher Xiao, I will not refuse."


    "Hehe, it''s not that serious. I just want you to participate in the upcoming school sports event. You have to get a good ranking!"


    This was really simple, Wei Fan was even more at ease now.


    Watching Wei Fan leave happily, the corner of Xiao Shengnan''s mouth flashed with a hint of ice.


    Do you really think this is just an ordinary sports event?

 C158

    Wei Fan did not know of the little scheme in Xiao Shengnan''s heart, but thinking that his relationship with her had returned to how it was last semester, and he could be considered as having solved a difficult problem, made him feel much better.


    After returning home, Wei Fan planned to continue his male career. When he saw the fragrance of the dishes coming from the kitchen, he couldn''t help but exclaim in joy, "Big Sister Chang''e, I thought you had gone missing. "I haven''t seen you in so many days. I miss you so much."


    Chang''e was a real goddess, if she were to go over there, she would definitely not have any face for someone like Wei Fan. The group of people had lived here for a long time, and now the goddess was also filled with a bit of fire and smoke. Listening to Wei Fan''s act, Chang''e couldn''t help but ask while waving the spatula, "Are you thinking of me, or the food I cooked?"


    After saying that, she seemed to have thought of an important matter as she stared at me with killing intent and coldly said, "What did you call me just now? Elder sister? Am I old? "


    "A slip of the tongue. I''m the oldest, the oldest." Wei Fan comforted her: It''s not that I can''t beat her, it''s that I''m a good guy that doesn''t want to fight with girls.


    Mei Er was wearing all of Xuancao''s clothes, and compared to Xuancao, Mei Er was even more petite.


    It should be Chang''e who bought the clothes for her. Although Chang''e''s clothes were exquisite, it didn''t reveal anything. Maybe he treated Mei Er as a test subject, because Mei Er''s current appearance was enough to make people commit a crime.


    A short skirt that barely covers her hips, and a large V-neck, with a gap in it!" What''s more, Mei Er''s ditch was purely natural. Ever since she saw Mei Er, Wei Fan''s eyes had never moved.


    Being stared at so fiercely by Wei Fan, Mei Er was secretly happy. The little fox also knew how to play tricks. It bent down and wiped the table with a cloth, but it was actually taking advantage of Wei Fan.


    All of these were in Chang''e''s eyes. Seeing that Wei Fan was in such a terrible state, he mumbled to himself, "Should I tell Xuancao?"


    Upon mentioning the two words "Xuancao," Wei Fan''s eyes immediately recovered back to normal, and he obediently helped Chang''e to speak up. "There''s no need to tell this to Xuancao right? If you tell her, she''ll be suspicious again. "


    "Is this suspicion?" Chang''e said to Wei Fan with a faint smile.


    Although he could not beat her, arguing with his would only make him give in. In the end, he promised to owe Chang''e a favor. As long as Wei Fan could help, he would definitely help him in the future.


    Wei Fan was perturbed. Chang''e couldn''t be wanting him to help her find the Jade Rabbit, right? The truth proved that Wei Fan was overthinking it, and Chang''e didn''t make Wei Fan feel apprehensive for too long. Only after ten-odd minutes, when Wei Fan accompanied the three women at home to eat, he made his own request.


    "How much can you take out now?"


    When it came to money, Wei Fan immediately became anxious. He sobbed, "You should know that Xuancao''s father said that she wouldn''t marry anyone if they didn''t buy a house. My hands are tight with money ¡­"


    Chang''e didn''t care about that. According to her, Xuancao was a good child, how could she let this big pervert, Wei Fan, get away with it? Just a moment ago, he was still eating Mei Er''s tofu. What would happen in the future?


    Hearing the great god Chang''e snort in dissatisfaction, Wei Fan could only report truthfully, "You should be able to take out a few million and eighty million! Come to think of it, what do you want money for? "


    Chang''e said matter-of-factly, "Of course it''s to buy clothes! After dinner, transfer the money to my account. "


    Eighteen million to buy clothes? Wei Fan could no longer find the words to describe this big sister anymore. Of course, if it really came down to it, there really wasn''t much money left in buying a few sets of high-grade clothing after taking a few rounds around those famous brand stores.


    Looking at Wei Fan''s pained expression, Chang''e had enough of joking around. She shook her head and said, "Why do I feel like you''re becoming more and more stupid? I''m not going to take the money to buy clothes. I''m going to support myself. And like you said, you have to make money to buy a house. "


    But as an independent entity, you can''t just rob me and then not rely on me to raise me anymore!


    Chang''e was in a good mood today, so she continued to explain in a rare good mood, "This money can be considered as my loan. I plan to use this money to open a restaurant, what do you think?"


    Xiaolan and Mei Er who had been eating with their heads lowered finally put down their chopsticks.


    Xiaolan gave a thumbs up, "Of course it''s good. If you opened a restaurant, I would be able to eat delicious food everyday."


    Mei Er complimented in a soft voice: "The food made by the female deity is very delicious."


    Receiving the praises of the two customers, Chang''e looked at Wei Fan happily, asking him to support his in starting his own business.


    Even Wei Fan couldn''t deny that Chang''e, who came from the sky, was really talented in cooking. At the very least, with Wei Fan''s current experience, he had never met anyone who cooked better food than her. It''s just that when you go out to open a restaurant, you don''t only need to make your food delicious. ''Besides, it''s vulgar to be a chef when you don''t want to be a good goddess ¡­ ''


    Chang''e patiently listened to Wei Fan''s story of choosing a location, renting a shop, getting a license, and so on. Wei Fan thought that if he said that much, then Great God Chang''e would leave. "But Chang''e only smiled as she listened to Wei Fan, as if it had nothing to do with her.


    No matter what, Wei Fan had finished speaking. He asked: "These things are all very troublesome, you still want to open it?"


    Chang''e walked to Wei Fan''s side and patted his shoulder seriously, "Don''t worry, once the restaurant is opened, you will have half of your military medallion."


    This...


    Wei Fan was baffled. Chang''e encouraged him cleanly: "That money doesn''t need to go through my hands. Since you know so much about these things, I''ll leave it all up to you! Little Wei, I have faith in you. No matter what, you''ve been called Chang''e for so many years already, you can''t lose face for me. "


    How was this the attitude of asking someone for help? Wei Fan wanted to reject this favor. Before he could open his mouth, Chang''e had already decided in a domineering manner, "Don''t refuse, otherwise ¡­"


    It''s fine if we do it, Wei Fan wanted to cry but no tears came out.


    Speaking of how to open a restaurant, Wei Fan did not have much experience. Even if he had never obtained a certificate, he had seen on the news that it would be extremely difficult to close those chapters.


    Seeing that he had to deal with those departments, Wei Fan thought of one person, Chen Dami. In this city, there was nothing he could not do.


    However, no one answered Chen Qiang''s phone for a while, so Wei Fan was not anxious.


    After a while, Wei Fan''s phone rang, he thought that Chen Qiang found out and called back.


    After answering the phone, Wei Fan realized that the voice was not Chen Qiang''s, but Qian Duoduo who he had just met.


    "How long has it been since we last met, and you''re already thinking of me?" Wei Fan laughed.


    However, Qian Duoduo did not have any intention to joke around. He sighed and said in a resentful tone, "I say, you have become famous again. Quickly go to the school''s website and take a look.

 C159

    Wei Fan followed Qian Duoduo''s instructions and went onto the Huadu University''s BBS. The top post was "Guitar Prince has appeared again, let us look forward to this godlike man!"


    This title was really coquettish, Wei Fan liked it a lot. Without any hesitation, he clicked on it and browsed through it. He realized why the owner of the thread called him a god-like man.


    The host of the post, who seemed to be a member of the student union, posted the registration form for next month''s school tournament. Without exception, whether it was in groups or individual, speed or technique, Wei Fan had registered for the competition. Many of these events were even more perverted than the Iron Man triathlon.


    Qian Duoduo did not hang up. He was waiting, waiting for Wei Fan to complain. However, even after waiting for five to six minutes, he still could not hear anything. Could it be that this kid was scared out of his wits? Qian Duoduo felt that it was possible.


    Therefore, he shouted loudly: "Wei Laosan, are you still there?"


    "Hur hur, I''m here!"


    The child was foolish, even now, he could still laugh, Qian Duoduo thought sorrowfully.


    Those who had browsed through the post also had the same thought. They could tell from the comments below the post.


    "Damn, although bro admits that he''s pretty good at playing guitar, how can there be so many projects by himself?" This was a pitiful child whose self-esteem had been hurt by Wei Fan.


    "Could the registration form have been printed incorrectly?" This was the thinking of normal people.


    Of course, other than these two types of people, there was also one more type of dead fan that belonged to Wei Fan.


    "The sun rises in the east and the Brother Wei is undefeatable. You mortals will only slap your faces when the Brother Wei is done with his results."


    This was not the end, there was even a string of love, it seemed like she was a girl, which made Wei Fan feel extremely satisfied. Curious, he opened up the girl''s space. When he saw his master''s photo, Wei Fan immediately left the room. He was extremely suspicious of his charm, was this what a fan he was?


    Qian Duoduo did not care whether Wei Fan was crazy or stupid, he knew that he could not let Wei Fan make a fool of himself.


    Judging from the current situation, the registration had just begun and someone had already posted the registration form onto the forum. Moreover, it had even reached the top of the list and revealed the meaning of a conspiracy.


    felt that Wei Fan had returned to normal and was now able to discuss serious matters with him. He hurriedly asked: "Lao San, did you tell me about the school tournament? The more I think about it, the more I feel that this is abnormal! "


    Of course it wasn''t normal. He was wondering why Queen Xiao would let him go so easily, so she was waiting for him here!


    Wei Fan explained the entire sequence of events to Qian Duoduo. Of course, he didn''t spit out what he had done to Xiao Shengnan.


    He never thought that Wei Fan would actually meet such a vicious homeroom teacher. Now that he knew the mastermind of the matter, it was time to resolve it. Qian Duoduo did not believe that Wei Fan could immediately participate in the high jump after running for 5000 meters. Then, without stopping for a moment, he threw the discus onto the ground.


    As a top school in the country, Huadu University could never be spent, and were all used for construction. There were even shooting galleries, so the Flowery City''s school sports event was just a small Olympic Games. There were many events during the Olympic Games.


    Furthermore, because Flowery City still received many sports specialties every year, the strength of these abnormal kids were only slightly lacking compared to their international counterparts. Every year, they would obtain a good ranking for their Huadu University in the domestic and even Asian competitions.


    Wei Fan''s physique was not bad, but how could he joke around like that? Qian Duoduo and the others truly cared so much about Wei Fan as brothers.


    Qian Duoduo talked for a long time, planning to bring some gifts to Queen Xiao before going to the student council to take care of this matter. If it really doesn''t work, then Wei Fan will be allowed to participate in a few group projects, and others will say that it was the April Fool''s Day feast that was prepared beforehand.


    "How about Lao San?"


    Actually Wei Fan really admired Qian Lao Er''s sense of public relations. With this ability, no matter if it was for official or business, he would be able to make a name for himself. It was just a mere sports meeting, but Wei Fan didn''t care about it. It was just running and swimming, was there really a need to put in so much effort?


    Since Xiao Shengnan set up such a grand stage for him, if she did not put on a good performance, she would be letting her down.


    Wei Fan''s words were as such, causing Qian Duoduo to frown for a few seconds as he was unable to react. When he finally reacted, he scolded Wei Fan yet again.


    After he finished scolding, Wei Fan said: "Second brother, I''m really fine. When that time comes, just you all wait for my brilliant performance!"


    With that, without waiting for Qian Duoduo to curse again, Wei Fan immediately turned off his phone.


    However, he thought of shutting down his computer. He didn''t expect that the computer was still on. He saw the little penguin in the lower right corner of the screen jumping around. One is called, I''m a poor three generations of people who keep sending messages.


    This poor third generation was Qian Duoduo. From his grandfather''s generation, the Qian Family had been famous rich people from afar, but they had actually come up with such a low-key online name. Normally, they wouldn''t even let a female online friend join them.


    Ignoring him, Wei Fan continued to stroll around the forums, wanting to see how the others discussed about him.


    Everyone''s opinions were about the same, because the impression Wei Fan left on everyone was not bad. Everyone felt that this was an accident.


    In a room with closed curtains, only the computer screen emitting a faint light, Xiao Shengnan also opened her own forum and looked at the thread on the front page with interest and excitement. The more popular the person was, the uglier that stinking man would become. No matter if he was a deserter or if he really entered the competition, falling to the bottom in the end was still a blow to him. Thinking about Wei Fan''s appearance at that time, Xiao Shengnan was very pleased.


    As the homeroom teacher, she also had Wei Fan in her group. Realizing that Wei Fan was also online, she sent a message over.


    How do you feel? A little demon smiled behind him.


    Wei Fan replied back with her hot red lips and typed: Thank you so much! If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have been able to find such a good opportunity to perform. You are a teacher, I want to ask, does our Huadu University get first place also have a gold medal? Is the gold medal made of pure gold? Can I sell it?


    Look at how stubborn you are right now. There will be time for you to cry.


    Xiao Shengnan''s good mood was destroyed by Wei Fan. She untied the power cord and threw herself onto the bed, treating the pillow as Wei Fan, and started to viciously beat up.


    Wei Fan sighed as he looked at the other names on the registration form that was exposed, and said: "This brother doesn''t want to bully you! "However, things are unpredictable. Don''t blame me when the time comes ¡­"

 C160

    The event at the school sports event was a little far away, so the thing right now was to help Chang''e open her restaurant. With her temper, she wouldn''t be able to wait more than a few days. If she was unhappy, Wei Fan believed he wouldn''t be happy either.


    Chen Qiang''s phone still could not be reached. When he went downstairs, Wei Fan did not expect Chang''e to still be downstairs. The moment he saw Wei Fan come down, he looked at him with expectation and asked, "Are you done?"


    It was truly life-threatening. Wei Fan didn''t expect that Chang''e''s patience would be this bad, but he never thought that it would be so outrageous.


    "Of course not! You told me half an hour ago. Wei Fan shook his head.


    Chang''e didn''t care about the actual reason. Seeing Wei Fan lying on the sofa, leisurely watching TV, he teleported in front of him. With a straight face, he asked with an unfriendly tone, "Then are you still here?"


    I''ll see how you''re acting now. Wait a few more days, and when I break through a few more times, I''ll see if you dare to scare me or not. Wei Fan encouraged himself mentally, but on the surface, he still hurried to put on his shoes and went out to help Chang''e find face.


    Unable to contact Chen Qiang, Wei Fan knew a few others. It seemed that Master Li or Wan Yongqing had made a big fuss over this matter, but for his own safety, Wei Fan decided that if he could not contact Chen Qiang, he could only look for these two.


    Finally, Chen Qiang picked up the phone.


    Knowing that the phone was personally installed by Chen Qiang, when he answered, Wei Fan grumbled: "Chen Dami, your phone is getting harder and harder to call."


    Chen Qiang was in a good mood. Just as he walked out of the meeting room, he thought of the order given by the Municipal Committees, and felt like he was floating in the clouds. In order to maintain his image, other than his wife and children, he could only tell Wei Fan.


    No matter how much Wei Fan complained, Chen Qiang had already made an appointment with a tea house that the two of them had been to before, so Wei Fan quickly went over.


    Why did Chen Dami''s tone sound more anxious than his? Even if he did not see the other person, Wei Fan could feel the excitement in his voice.


    They rushed over to the teahouse and found Chen Qiang in a secluded corner. As the waiter came to pour tea for Wei Fan, she had just opened her mouth to say something when she swallowed it back.


    In this teahouse, no matter what kind of tea was being sold, the act of pouring tea into a cup of water was always the same. One word summed up, ''slow''.


    After the waiter brought Wei Fan a cup of fragrant tea, Chen Qiang impatiently waved the waiter away. The waiter did not hear the order and did not come near.


    Wei Fan had always seen his current state. He had known Chen Qiang for a long time, his personality included the need for his work, making people feel as if he was neither fast nor slow, giving people a feeling as if he was bathed in spring breeze.


    Chen Qiang looked around, and it was true that no one was nearby. Chen Qiang was like a primary school student who had gotten a prize, showing off to Wei Fan happily: "Little Wei, I''m about to be promoted to the Deputy Mayor, and enter the Municipal Committees team."


    Living in this mundane world, even if Wei Fan did not pay attention to politics, under the atmosphere of an official in the country, he could clearly understand how shocking the power Chen Qiang was about to wield.


    Although there were a lot of Vice Mayor s in the Flower Capital, there were very few Vice Mayor s, and they still had the right to speak in the Municipal Committees meetings, so they were definitely one of the few people with the most authority in the Flower Capital.


    Seeing that Wei Fan''s face was also a little shocked, Chen Qiang''s mood became even better and continued to brag: "As for the finances and transportation department that I''m in charge of, it''s fine if you inform me in the future."


    Since he was in charge of the finances of the capital, there was no doubt that he would be rich. Chen Qiang was not greedy, and could be considered relatively honest, but his hidden wealth was also shocking.


    Wei Fan understood that Chen Qiang had been a secretary for the past few years, and that secretary was actually a servant. Regardless of whether you are the secretary of the mayor or the secretary of the governor, you have to rely on the big boss behind you. If the big boss flourishes, you will only have face outside. Only when he became a leader and had the authority to do so could his days be at peace.


    Seeing Chen Qiang''s happy expression, Wei Fan was a little worried, but he was currently happy, so he could not say too much. Wei Fan could only carefully remind him: "Brother Chen, it''s fine if you say that in front of me, but if it''s outside ¡­."


    "Haha, I understand this point. Little Wei, I know you''re only willing to tell me this because you treat me as a friend. I still have to thank you for taking a step forward this time. It''s said that it''s because Grandpa Wan mentioned my name from above, otherwise, I wouldn''t be this vice Mayor. " Chen Qiang was very sincere.


    Wei Fan didn''t dare to take this credit, and gave Chen Qiang another chance, suggesting: "If there''s a chance, let''s bring some things over to see Old Master Wan."


    When it came to bringing some things, Chen Qiang was not sure, but he had kept some antique and some expensive little gadgets, but these things were not easy to give away. So he still wanted to hear Wei Fan''s opinion. After all, Wei Fan was very familiar with the Old Master.


    If it really was the items that was given to Chen Qiang, Wei Fan dared to guarantee that the old man would pull Chen Qiang off his horse within a few days after helping him stand up. The old kid, the old kid, Wan Yongqing was old, but he was greedy for food. If you don''t like the dishes of famous chefs, you just like to eat some country food.


    Once he said that, Chen Qiang immediately had a plan, he laughed and said: "These old officials are all like that, if you bring them some of your own country bun and sausage, after eating, they will take the initiative to ask for it."


    After Chen Qiang finished showing off, he remembered that Wei Fan also had something important to discuss with him when he called him, so he asked: "Little Wei, what business do you have with me?"


    If it was before, when Chen Qiang was still a Dami, this matter would not be difficult, but now, with his ability as the Deputy Mayor, he could easily do such a thing.


    Remembering that he was threatened by Chang''e, Wei Fan said a little unnaturally, "My family members want to open a restaurant and ask for your help."


    So it was just a restaurant, Chen Dami felt that Wei Fan had underestimated him. So he just said, "Why don''t we just open a big hotel? If you have any financial difficulties, I''ll help you. "As for the location, it''ll be easier to settle. In a few days, we''ll need to auction off a few buildings, do you want me to book one for you?"


    Wei Fan quickly shook his head. He felt that Chang''e was also thinking of other people. Her EQ was already the limit for a small restaurant. With such a huge stall, one could imagine that if something were to go wrong, Wei Fan would have to deal with it.


    He never thought that Wei Fan would reject such a delicious temptation. Chen Qiang felt that Wei Fan was truly thinking for his own sake, and was not willing to bring him any trouble. Patting Wei Fan, he said excitedly: "Alright, I''ll definitely help you look for something as soon as possible."


    Chen Qiang could help out with other things, but Wei Fan had to think about the name of this restaurant.


    Normally, Chang''e would think of the name herself, but Wei Fan felt that he was the one who was doing it all, so the title sponsorship rights had to be given to him.


    After pondering for a moment, Wei Fan said: "Then let''s call it One Pint House!"

 C161

    No matter what method Wei Fan used, when Chang''e heard from Wei Fan that the restaurant would open in a few days, she was satisfied. With a proud smile, he said, "If someone bullies you in the future, feel free to look for me."


    The image of the goddess had been ruined. It was as if she was a diaosi! Of course, Wei Fan did not dare to say it out loud.


    Xuancao returned home to stay in peace for more than a day, and then, she finally returned in front of Wei Fan. Seeing Wei Fan, the young miss looked at him with a whole new level of respect: "Tsk tsk, so you are an all-round athlete!"


    From the looks of it, she knew about the sports event, and only Wei Fan never went to the school''s forums. The rest of the people, even if it was Xuancao who liked to skip school, would occasionally visit the forums to see if anything new had happened in the school.


    Just as she opened the forum and saw the thread pinned at the top, Xuancao was also shocked. However, more and more people had confirmed that this news was true, and Xuancao''s classmates had even specially called her to reveal some of the information.


    Wei Fan had never told her before about this matter, Xuancao felt that he was just a fool. He wanted to call Wei Fan and ask what was going on. He wanted to see if Wei Fan would take the initiative to tell her the truth.


    When Wei Fan was ordered by Chang''e to do something, the call obviously did not ring.


    Now that she was face to face with Wei Fan, Xuancao could no longer resist. What do you think they are? Don''t even tell me such an important thing.


    A good home tutor made Xuancao not complain directly, but the meaning was more or less the same. At least Wei Fan could hear the deep grievance in her words.


    He recounted the story he told Qian Duoduo the other day. Xuancao had met Xiao Shengnan once before, so she felt that she should give him some face. She took out her phone and was about to call Xiao Shengnan, asking her to let him go.


    "Can''t you have some confidence in your husband?" Wei Fan coughed dryly, and posed in a flirtatious manner.


    Xuancao held her head in sorrow: "This is not a joke, I don''t want to embarrass myself with you ¡­"


    These words were extremely hurtful to hear, causing Wei Fan, who was originally only planning on dealing with it, with a slightly lower profile and only getting a few normal results, to suddenly become arrogant. How could a man be told by a woman that he couldn''t? Since he wanted to do it, he had to do it to the best of his abilities.


    After snatching Xuancao''s phone, Wei Fan deleted the number that Xiao Shengnan had on her phone, and said calmly: "I will not make you lose face, your husband is truly powerful."


    Furthermore, his phone number had already been deleted, unless she went to school to look for Xiao Shengnan. She didn''t care, if Wei Fan really embarrassed himself, she would pretend that she didn''t know him.


    As the weather grew warmer, there were fewer pieces of finely arranged clothes in the women''s closet.


    Xuancao began to consider things for Wei Fan, instead of going to a high-end shopping mall, she found a few small roadside stores with Wei Fan. Although the clothes here weren''t gorgeous, it had a lot of styles and was also very creative.


    Xuancao who had taken off her identity plate with Wei Fan in her romantic attire looked like a girl next door. Coincidentally, Wei Fan had also seen a Ma Chou Spicy Hot Pot, he led Xuancao to sit down and started to eat the Ma Chou Hot Pancake that was filled with hot oil, weakening the goddess halo around Xuancao''s body. But even so, Xuancao still attracted the gazes of all the men within a radius of tens of metres, causing the possessive Wei Fan to feel somewhat dissatisfied.


    If one saw Xuancao like this, the one who would be the most hurt would be Li Jianghai. Since he was young, her precious daughter who had received a lady''s education became like this after just a few days with Wei Fan. If she had spent even more time in her pajamas, wouldn''t she have gone to the market to buy groceries?


    After finishing a big bowl of spicy hot food, Xuancao was almost crying from the spiciness. However, it was spicy and refreshing, she grumbled about why Wei Fan did not bring him here to eat this in the past.


    Wei Fan himself was also a person who was out of touch with the society. All of his experiences were gained from following those horny students in the dorm. Looking at the big bowl in front of Xuancao, Wei Fan really doubted how she put all those things into his stomach.


    Having eaten too much, the two of them paid the bill and began to stroll along the main road to speed up the digestion process.


    After walking for a while, they arrived at the street behind the school. Pointing at the small stores that held memories, Xuancao held Wei Fan''s arms even tighter and said while pointing at each of them with a smile. It''s a big shot here, it''s a little jewelry here, it''s a big shot here...


    Wei Fan''s EQ was also increasing, and hearing how much Xuancao remembered, he also hugged Xuancao tighter.


    However, this sweet atmosphere didn''t last long. When they were near the school, there were a lot more alumni. Wei Fan had always been a focus of attention, and the posts on the forums reminded others of him. If the girls liked to talk about Wei Fan, the boys would definitely not ignore the fresh and beautiful Xuancao.


    When they saw his intimate actions on the stage, some people guessed that he was a couple, which made them very envious. As long as they weren''t blind, they would be able to see their current high profile appearance.


    Immediately, someone took out his phone, and without caring if he disturbed Wei Fan or not, he quickly pressed the shutter button and sent the picture to Weibo, BBS, and more people to share.


    At first, Xuancao thought that it was pretty fun, but she didn''t care at all. But as more and more people started to gather, Xuancao also started to feel uncomfortable, and quietly said to Wei Fan: "Let''s go back! I feel like I''m a gorilla in a zoo. "


    "Haha, you are a female gorilla, and I am a male gorilla. It''s a perfect pair." Wei Fan was just joking around.


    What kind of logic was this? Xuancao pulled Wei Fan and quickly left the street.


    Wei Fan participating in all of the events in the school tournament was a rare event for ordinary people, but it was a deep insult to the other registered contestants.


    Those who dared to participate were all talented in a certain area, not to mention there were quite a few students in the sports field.


    Not everyone thought the same way, most of them were very generous, and they were all thinking to wait until the day of the match to see if this Prince Guitar was here to act cute or if he was really capable.


    Amongst all the participants, Piao Yonggang was the most unhappy.


    It is well-known that the people of the Republic of Korea have always had a strong sense of self-esteem due to historical and geographical reasons.


    The project that Piao Yonggang participated in was Taekwondo, which was known as the national quintessence of Korea. He was an international exchange student and had practiced Taekwondo since he was young. He was also very strong and had been in the black belt for the past few years.


    When he first arrived at Hua City, he went to the famous Taekwondo dojos. After some testing, he found that these so-called heads were not that strong, and he became even more arrogant.


    The Taekwondo club was also quickly taken over by him. Piao Yonggang had thought that because of his fame, no one would dare to sign up for the Taekwondo event. He wouldn''t even need to go up on stage to get first place.


    But who knew that Wei Fan, this guy, would actually be so eye-catching, how could Piao Yonggang not be irritated?


    After looking for Wei Fan for a long time without any results, he didn''t expect to find his without any effort. When he was browsing Weibo, he saw a message saying that Wei Fan had brought his girlfriend to shop nearby.


    Then I''ll give you a chance to ruthlessly humiliate yourself in front of your girlfriend.


    Piao Yonggang quickly rushed to the location of the picture.

 C162

    The Master Li had been scheming something with Zhu Fengchun these past few days, and Xuancao was not used to people driving for him. Standing by the side of the road, waiting for a taxi, Wei Fan smiled evilly as he whispered something into Xuancao''s ear, which attracted another lesson from Xuancao''s fist. Just by looking at Wei Fan''s smiling appearance, the taste should be extremely good.


    Piao Yonggang hastily ran to the location of the picture, of course he did not notice Wei Fan and Xuancao. He had already searched for Wei Fan for a few days, and after finally finding traces of Wei Fan, he would naturally not let his off easily. He shamelessly asked a few passersby who looked like students and knew that Wei Fan was walking in the front.


    The Emperor did not disappoint those who followed him. When Gentleman Wei Fan opened the door, Xuancao got into the taxi and Wei Fan got in as well, Piao Yonggang found him tens of metres away.


    The technique he was practicing was not a hundred meters, he would definitely not be able to catch up with him, Piao Yonggang had some brains. Both of his hands were placed by his mouth as he shouted loudly, "Wei Fan!"


    Someone called him? Wei Fan was very sensitive to his name. He had just heard a few girls mention his name on the roadside, so he had been quietly eavesdropping. Listening to their rather interesting and talented evaluation, Wei Fan was a little smug.


    Seeing that Piao Yonggang, this tall and sturdy man, was calling his, Wei Fan immediately lost his interest and decided to get on the car and leave.


    After a few seconds of delay, Piao Yonggang took the chance to run even closer and shouted as he ran: "Wei Fan, Wei Fan!"


    This fervent shout sent a black line through Wei Fan''s hair.


    Xuancao who was in the car also heard it, thinking that it was Wei Fan''s friend. She jumped off the car, wanting to see who it was.


    Unable to leave, Wei Fan could only stand at the side of the road and watch as Piao Yonggang ran towards him.


    After running through the entire street, even Piao Yonggang, who had an extremely good physique, was gasping for breath when he arrived in front of Wei Fan. He took a few deep breaths before being able to speak.


    Wei Fan indicated for him to take it slowly and not rush.


    His brother couldn''t wait any longer. Was he going to take the car or not?


    Piao Yonggang''s aura had finally returned to normal. Wiping away the sweat on his face, he stood straight in front of Wei Fan, and said solemnly: "Mr. Wei, I want to challenge you."


    Hearing this, the brother with his head out of the window stopped complaining and waited for the situation to develop.


    When Wei Fan heard it, he really wanted to kick it. This bastard had wasted so much time because he wanted to challenge him. With such a long time, he could already go home and roll in bed with Xuancao, and play some heart-rending games.


    Realizing that Wei Fan''s expression was not friendly, Piao Yonggang was very afraid that Wei Fan would attack him if he was on the streets, but he raised his guard and retreated two steps, getting far away from Wei Fan''s attack range.


    Since he was welcoming with a smile, Wei Fan had to be polite. So Wei Fan thought about what he should say for a long time, and asked that final question to make Piao Yonggang fall for it.


    "Who are you? "What are you challenging me for?"


    He definitely did it on purpose. He did it to anger me, to make me careless, to never be fooled. This was what Piao Yonggang, who had long thought of himself as the number one expert in Flower City, was thinking. Although he did not see that Wei Fan had practiced Taekwondo before, but this kind of enemy still made him more vigilant.


    With a smile on his face, Piao Yonggang said: "Mr. Wei is joking, I do not dare to challenge you, but I am a little confident in my Taekwondo project."


    What was Taekwondo? This was also a project that he was going to participate in? Wei Fan was very confused as well! The fear towards Xiao Shengnan grew even more intense in her heart, the feeling of being schemed against by a woman was indeed not easy to bear. She would find a chance to subdue this woman, regardless of whether she was a female doctor or a queen.


    Wei Fan who was lacking in knowledge would not know of the Taekwondo, and would not take the initiative to say that he did not know of the project.


    "Haha, what''s so good about this contest?" I still have things to do, so let''s meet again in the future! " Wei Fan waved his hand and was about to leave.


    Piao Yonggang had challenged so many people, but he had never met someone as good as Wei Fan. This was an official challenge, how could anyone be so unconcerned about it? This was too damaging to the Taekwondo spirit.


    Since he was going to force Wei Fan to make a move today, and words of praise would not work, Piao Yonggang could only use the method of provocation.


    Raising his head, he looked at Wei Fan with disdain: "It''s fine if you want to leave, as long as you don''t participate in the competition and admit defeat by my hands on the forums, I''ll let you go."


    Even if he didn''t force Wei Fan to take action, as long as he could truly do these two things, Piao Yonggang would be satisfied.


    Wei Fan could tell that this fellow had not come with good intentions. It just so happened that Wei Fan could not do the two he said.


    Not participating in the school tournament? This was the promise that he had made to Xiao Shengnan. Although it was a trap set by the woman, the man''s promise must be fulfilled. As for the fact that he could read the posts on the forums, Wei Fan did not have the confidence to learn such a difficult skill. Not even a review.


    Giving this fellow one last chance, Wei Fan also raised his head and looked at Piao Yonggang, and asked with thirty percent anger: "Are you really going to compete with me?"


    "It''s just a spar." Seeing that Wei Fan''s words had loosened, Piao Yonggang was extremely happy.


    After thinking for a moment, Piao Yonggang added, "You must follow the rules of Taekwondo."


    He knew that in the martial arts world of the country, there was a tactic like picking up legs and digging out peaches from monkeys. What else, kill the old master with random fists. With the help of the God Equipment Brick, he wouldn''t let Wei Fan find an opening.


    The rules of Taekwondo? Wei Fan was dumbstruck, and looked at Xuancao beside him for help.


    Xuancao did not think that she had her own stuff to deal with. Wei Fan had said in the morning that she wanted others to wait and see his performance, so she decided that Wei Fan must have practiced Taekwondo before. Thinking back to Wei Fan''s elegant figure when fighting with other people, Xuancao was really confident in her man.


    In her eyes, Wei Fan''s cry for help was just a flirtatious look. Towards the brave warriors that were about to enter the battlefield, Xuancao also sent him a encouraging look.


    This silly girl, why didn''t she have any sort of tacit understanding with him? Wei Fan did not look down on her anymore, as he thought that Qian Duoduo and the others should know about Taekwondo.


    Making phone calls required time, so Wei Fan was not willing to appear ignorant and ignorant in front of this awesome kid.


    Pointing at the gathered spectators, he smiled and said, "It can''t be a competition here, right?"


    "Nope, the location is decided to be our Taekwondo Society, I''ll take you there." Afraid that Wei Fan would slip away, Piao Yonggang immediately grabbed his wrist.


    Being pulled by a grown man, Wei Fan felt a lot of pressure. looked at the weird gazes from the surrounding people and realised that they were not acting correctly and did not try to pull Wei Fan away.


    Piao Yonggang led the way as he walked to Wei Fan''s side to cheer him on.


    Feeling that the distance was far enough, Piao Yonggang asked softly when he couldn''t hear her, "Wife, what is Taekwondo?"

 C163

    "I don''t understand, just teach me!" Xuancao''s eyes shone with stars as he looked at Wei Fan with admiration.


    "Eh ¡­ that ¡­" "I just won''t ask you ¡­" Wei Fan said while covering his face.


    Xuancao''s reaction was fast to the point that she immediately planned to escape together with Wei Fan. If you don''t know Taekwondo and want to compete with others, doesn''t this mean that your head has been pinched on the door before?!


    But Wei Fan would never run away, he just continued to follow behind Piao Yonggang and quietly told him: "Quickly use your phone to go online and check what Taekwondo is for me."


    "How?" Xuancao was very worried, her face full of unhappiness. However, she still took out his phone and helped Wei Fan look through it.


    The place was big enough, and the Taekwondo club''s venue was also luxurious enough. It was comparable to an ordinary Taekwondo club.


    Along the way, Piao Yonggang informed the members of the society that they were ready. Therefore, when Wei Fan, Xuancao and a few other spectators entered into the society, they saw dozens of members in white robes lined up in two rows, waiting for them.


    Wei Fan only had two people, but they were at a disadvantage when compared to the rest of Piao Yonggang''s members. Piao Yonggang was an expert at this method, and had calculated everything thoroughly in order to win.


    This time, he was not putting it in Wei Fan''s eyes, he was taking the mobile phone from Xuancao, looking at the Baidu Encyclopedia!


    If Wei Fan was really brought here, Piao Yonggang would be able to rest assured, unless Wei Fan fled in front of everyone. In order to make this match more meaningful, he posted an official statement on the forum, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. The location of the competition was within the school compound. Many boys and girls, who rarely went out, also put on their clothes and climbed out of their dormitories.


    Other than the weird website, the rest of the time was wasted on the forums. All four of them received the title of Admin and Qian Duoduo was even the moderator.


    After realizing that Wei Fan was in the limelight again, the four of them washed their faces, put on their coats and jumped out of the dorm to cheer for Wei Fan.


    Not only was he out of action, Xiao Shengnan who was drinking tea in his office was also walking towards the Taekwondo Club with his high heels.


    Lin Qingya did not know why, but she had been reading about Wei Fan''s thread these past few days. Seeing that Wei Fan was about to fight again, she rushed over without thinking.


    There were more and more people gathering at the Taekwondo Club. Under Piao Yonggang''s instructions, the members of the club didn''t miss this precious opportunity to spread the news of the Taekwondo, and accepted more members.


    "This guy is doing it on purpose." Piao Yonggang did not know where he ran off to just now, as if he had forgotten about the competition. Propaganda was aware of this fellow''s sinister intentions and had guessed through his motives. Thinking about how Wei Fan did not know Taekwondo at all, he angrily cried out about the injustice.


    The noisy atmosphere didn''t affect Wei Fan at all. He looked at the hundred subjects seriously, and only watched with his ten lines of speed. He had already figured out the origin of Taekwondo and its level, but he still hadn''t found anything useful about it.


    Afraid that it would disturb Wei Fan, Xuancao did not continue complaining. Seeing that Wei Fan had put down his phone, she asked in concern: "Do you understand now?"


    Wei Fan truthfully said: "I understand, but I don''t."


    Xuancao, "..."


    The four brothers worked together to squeeze through the crowd and into the Taekwondo Society. They spotted Wei Fan at a glance and immediately ran in front of him.


    The first thing he did was to grumble at Wei Fan, blaming him for not informing them earlier that he wanted to beat up that staff. If they had gotten the news earlier, they would have made the arrangements and called more people to cheer for them.


    This group of people were considered Wei Fan''s brothers, there was nothing to hide from them, they were afraid that something would happen to Wei Fan, so Xuancao frowned and told them that Wei Fan did not know anything about Taekwondo.


    Hearing this, Qian Duoduo and the others were also very surprised. After some thought, he felt that this was the only way to achieve his goals. During the time Wei Fan was living in the dorm, he didn''t know what Taekwondo he knew!


    The chances of him losing today were very high.


    Now that there were four more people, their thoughts had become various.


    "I''ll go to the cafeteria and find you some pepper. Then you can put it in his eyes." Qian Duoduo was very enthusiastic.


    "Not good, not good! Third brother should just blow up his ass!" Little Wu''s thoughts had always been evil.


    Xuancao was in a mess as she angrily roared: "All of you shut up and speak of normal methods."


    Xuancao showed her might, and everyone quieted down. After being silent for a few minutes, Qian Duoduo rubbed her chin and said: "Why don''t I find some people to hurt that simple staff, and make it so that he can''t go up on stage."


    As long as Wei Fan was not in danger, Xuancao would support him. But where did Piao Yonggang go? Everyone was looking for Piao Yonggang, but they couldn''t find him.


    Hiding in a secluded corner, Piao Yonggang smiled proudly as he observed the situation.


    No matter what was said, he, Piao Yonggang, was a foreigner. Furthermore, he came from a country that didn''t care much for China''s nationalistic young people. Not to mention that Wei Fan also had a few fanatical fans. It was said that this Wei Fan also had some background. Due to various considerations, Piao Yonggang decided to stay away from the crowd before officially fighting.


    Thinking that they had only said it out loud, Wei Fan did not expect them to actually look for him.


    It was only then that everyone thought of him as their client. Xuancao asked with an unfriendly tone, "What do you think we should do?"


    "Beat him." Wei Fan said in a domineering manner.


    This brat was still confused. Everyone ignored him and continued to discuss their plan.


    After being embarrassed for a few seconds, Wei Fan said loudly once again: "I can defeat him, as long as you tell me how to fight Taekwondo."


    Amongst the four of them, their boss had practiced for a few months during junior high school. Hearing Wei Fan''s words, he replied, "Who cares about anything else? Just kick him, as long as you don''t kick his crotch."


    This simplified version of the rule was really simple, even Wei Fan understood it immediately after hearing it, and immediately had a feeling of enlightenment.


    Wei Fan suddenly realized that more than enough spectators had already come. He was wearing a Taekwondo attire, and the black belt on his waist was even more eye-catching.


    Walking onto the stage, he bowed towards everyone, then said: "Today, I will spar with Mr. Wei, and thank everyone for their appreciation."


    On the other hand, Piao Yonggang looked big and tall. Although he was not as handsome as the men in the Koreans, he was enough to make some girls fall in love with his.


    Seeing him speak so confidently, Xiao Si, who was standing beside Wei Fan spat at the ground: "I wonder how many girls this staff has harmed, and how many have you still have the face to go out."


    Playing with a girl''s feelings? Wei Fan''s sense of justice immediately soared.


    Before Piao Yonggang''s speech came to an end, Wei Fan had already appeared on stage. Laughing lightly, he said, "The one who said that he wanted to compete is you, and right now it''s still you. If you want to fight, then hurry up.


    Wei Fan''s overbearing words caused waves of cheers.


    Hidden amongst the crowd, Lin Qingya''s eyes lit up. She seemed to have realised that this stinky fellow also had something that didn''t make her feel annoyed.

 C164

    Hearing the cheers of the audience that Wei Fan had attracted, of course Piao Yonggang was not happy, he looked at Wei Fan who was standing beside him with a gloomy expression.


    There was one other person who was unhappy, and that was Xuancao. The girls in the crowd who had committed suicide were immediately angered by her look. They inwardly complained to Wei Fan, what was the point of being so coquettish!


    Since Wei Fan had gone up on stage, and even boasted shamelessly that they would begin soon, Piao Yonggang did not delay any further. The microphone in his hand was still unwilling to be lost. He smirked at Wei Fan and said, "Then it will be as Mr. Wei wishes, we will begin immediately. "However, Mr. Wei, please observe the Taekwondo rules in your sparring session later ¡­"


    Piao Yonggang was 90% sure that he had never practiced Taekwondo, but he was afraid that he might have some kind of mystical Chinese martial arts, which was why he never dared to challenge the Chinese Dojo.


    Wei Fan was full of energy, he did not need a microphone, and laughed: "Of course I want to follow the rules of Taekwondo." Everyone could hear him.


    However, Piao Yonggang was busy with many things, and seeing that it was about to start, he asked provocatively: "Mr. Wei, do you want to wear a protective set? When that time comes, your fists and feet will have no eyes, and if you were to injure our Prince Guitar, it would not be good."


    These words were also said by him with the microphone. Hearing the arrogant nature of the staff, the nationalistic youths were enraged. National curses with local characteristics gushed out of his mouth.


    Being provoked again and again by this Piao Yonggang, Wei Fan could not be considered as an honest person. He originally wanted to teach this guy a lesson and forget about it, but now it seemed that he would need to punish even more.


    "Haha, I think you should wear the protective gear. My actions are neither light nor heavy." Wei Fan didn''t argue very fiercely, but he still had the advantage when fighting with foreigners.


    A mere verbal battle was nothing, everyone wanted to see a real battle.


    After holding everyone''s appetite, Piao Yonggang finally reluctantly threw away the microphone in his hand and stood at the center of the stage. A member of Taekwondo also went on stage as a referee.


    Actually, there wasn''t a need for a referee. No one was judging who won or lost based on their points. Before the match began, the two of them had already clashed against each other. If one of them didn''t fall, this match wouldn''t stop.


    Seeing Piao Yonggang suddenly standing properly in front of him, Wei Fan did not know what tricks he was playing.


    The eldest brother quickly reminded him, "You stand in front of him too, and then the two of you bow to each other before starting the fight."


    And it was so troublesome, thinking about bowing to this staff, Wei Fan felt a little sick of it.


    Piao Yonggang had practiced Taekwondo for more than ten years, and this bow had become his habit. When Wei Fan stood in front of him, he immediately bowed.


    looked at Piao Yonggang''s standard bow and realized that he really couldn''t imitate it, so he decided to give up. He looked up at the ceiling, as if he could see the distant universe through the roof.


    Piao Yonggang felt that Wei Fan''s quality was just too low, but the nationalistic young men felt that he was a real man, not someone who had the habit of bowing to others everywhere in China.


    Qian Duoduo and the others cheered for Wei Fan excitedly as they realized that the match was officially about to begin.


    "Wei Fan, kick him, kick him ¡­"


    Xiao Shengnan had finally arrived and seeing that the competition had started, she was extremely pleased with herself. Although he knew that Wei Fan''s skills were not bad, but because he had to follow the rules of the Taekwondo, Wei Fan wasn''t able to display much of his strength. Furthermore, Piao Yonggang was not an easy target, even Xiao Shengnan had heard of his glorious past.


    Out of caution, Piao Yonggang did not immediately take action. Instead, he retreated a few steps, like a leopard who was accumulating energy, as he watched Wei Fan''s every move.


    Compared to his caution, Wei Fan was much more casual. He was still standing where he was before, with both of his hands behind his back. He looked like an old man who had just finished his meal and was about to go for a stroll.


    The appearance of this otherworldly expert made many people fall for it. Hearing the fanatical words of the girls, if Xuancao was not dragged by Qian Duoduo and the others, she would have directly rushed up the stage and brought Wei Fan home.


    Piao Yonggang only felt that Wei Fan''s actions were to deeply insult himself. No matter how cocky you are right now, once you lose to me, I''ll see if you still have the face to leave your house.


    Piao Yonggang continued to not see Piao Yonggang make any moves. He impatiently scratched his ears and said, "Do we fight or not? Since you''re a foreign guest, I''ll let you have a few moves first. "Why don''t you go back home and say that we''ll bully you and discredit the glorious image of our great motherland?"


    On one hand, Xuancao was thinking about how to declare her sovereignty over Wei Fan, and on the other hand, she was also worried about his safety.


    Piao Yonggang had only seen this kind of scenario in domestic wuxia dramas before, he never thought that there would actually be such a fool in reality. If he did not make good use of this opportunity, he felt that he too would become a fool.


    Just as Wei Fan''s words fell, he charged towards Wei Fan like a ferocious tiger from the mountain. Piao Yonggang''s explosive strength was not bad. In just a blink of an eye, he had already arrived in front of Wei Fan. He tilted his body slightly, and kicked towards Wei Fan''s head with his powerful thigh.


    Everything happened in a split-second. Many people didn''t even have time to react before they saw the two of them exchanging blows.


    According to what Wei Fan had said just now, he wanted Piao Yonggang to exchange a few blows, and he could not retaliate at all. How could he avoid such a fast movement?


    Although Lin Qingya hated Wei Fan to death, she still worried about him in this instant. Perhaps it''s because Wei Fan was the first man to take her!


    Xiao Shengnan squinted, the scene she had been waiting for a long time was about to appear. But why did it not seem as if she was very happy?


    It was really slow. After Wei Fan, who seemed to be unavoidable, said this, he disappeared from Piao Yonggang''s sight like a ghost.


    How is this possible? Piao Yonggang was unable to retract his leg, and was barely able to maintain his balance on the ground. Wei Fan was still not seen.


    "Hey, I''m right behind you!"


    Hearing Wei Fan speak again, he turned around, only to see that Wei Fan was still in the same position, and had changed his position.


    Wei Fan''s movements were too fast, and before anyone could even see his movements clearly, Piao Yonggang and Xiao Shengnan who had been trained by the system could not even see his movements.


    It was true that this exceeded the limits of human vision, but there was even a camera outside the field, which was also set up by Piao Yonggang. He wanted to record the scene of Wei Fan''s tragic defeat and post it online.


    Some people wanted to play the video back, but the competition continued.


    To be exact, this was not a contest anymore. Piao Yonggang who did not believe that such a thing would happen once again rushed towards Wei Fan, but Wei Fan still only dodged and dodged. It made Piao Yonggang powerless, as if he was fighting with the air.


    "I just said that I will let you exchange a few blows. Now that I''ve already let you exchange more than ten blows, it''s about time for it to end."


    After Wei Fan finished speaking, he was standing calmly behind Piao Yonggang. Without waiting for Piao Yonggang to turn around, he had already kicked Piao Yonggang''s buttocks.

 C165

    Wei Fan''s counterattack was too sudden, seeing that Piao Yonggang had suddenly fallen to the ground and lost all signs of life, the people did not immediately cheer for him.


    Still with that lazy expression, Wei Fan walked to Piao Yonggang''s side, lightly kicked him, and sighed: "I already told you, my moves were neither light nor heavy, why are you still so careless? Right, I won, didn''t I? " Wei Fan turned to look at the dazed judge.


    As a member, he knew how strong Piao Yonggang was. But they never thought that Wei Fan''s one strike would cause the godlike Piao Yonggang to suddenly fall to the ground. This Piao Yonggang is too awesome! Logically speaking, he was a member of Taekwondo, but the admiration for Wei Fan in his eyes was not concealed at all.


    Just like that, the battle, which had been stirred up by Piao Yonggang, ended with him being unconscious.


    Xuancao could not wait and rushed up to the stage. In front of so many people, he was not a petty person, so she gave Wei Fan a sweet kiss. Humph! With me here, let''s see who dares to have any more thoughts.


    The people who fell in the end would be Wei Fan from time to time, while Lin Qingya who was outside the stage also had a smile on his face. When she saw the kiss between Wei Fan and herself, it was as if she had been shocked awake from a dream and came back to reality. She had a lonely expression on his face as she left the noisy crowd and returned to where she came from.


    Qian Duoduo and the others also came to Wei Fan''s side, raising him up to celebrate.


    The members of Taekwondo turned gloomy. With their boss dead, they didn''t know what to do.


    After messing around with Qian Duoduo and the others, Wei Fan told them, "It''s fine, just use cold water to stimulate them and they will wake up."


    After they heard Wei Fan''s words, they went to fetch some water.


    Xiao Shengnan never thought that the situation would develop to such an extent. She could only blame herself for being too confident in Piao Yonggang. As her mind was in a trance, Xiao Shengnan suddenly realized that Wei Fan seemed to have discovered him and flashed a relaxed smile in her direction. It was unknown if it was because she was afraid or because she was ashamed for doing such a shameful thing, but Xiao Shengnan did not dare to stay any longer and also left.


    After a few seconds, Wei Fan was discovered by Xuancao. Xuancao naturally wanted to interrogate his ruthlessly. Clutching Wei Fan''s ear, he placed his hands on his waist and said: "Are you looking at that little beauty?"


    Wei Fan reported, "I saw Xiao Shengnan just now."


    "She''s here too. Could it be that she was the one who arranged this matter?" Xuancao doubted.


    No one knew about this, but since he had confusedly come to the Taekwondo Club, Wei Fan did not want to stay there any longer. Surrounded by Qian Duoduo and the others, they squeezed out of the Taekwondo Club.


    Seeing Wei Fan leave, the spectators all rushed out of the Taekwondo Club. Just a moment ago, it was filled with streams of people, but in an instant, it became empty. The members'' hearts were as empty as this.


    Piao Yonggang was also awakened by someone pouring cold water on him. He did not lose his memories, he still remembered everything that happened just now. He sat on the ground without saying a word.


    Some people wanted to go up and advise him otherwise, but seeing him in such a state, the others had no choice. He can only blame himself for overestimating his own abilities!


    The losers were not noticed. Flowers and applause were always given to the winners.


    Although Wei Fan and the others left Taekwondo, they were still unable to get rid of the crowd behind them. Everyone had different goals, some of them wanted to learn guitar from Wei Fan. Some of them were excited by Wei Fan''s performance just now and wanted to follow him to learn martial arts. Others came to challenge him.


    Hearing that there was still a challenge, Wei Fan stopped in his tracks, and asked impatiently: "Which project are you guys on?"


    "Fencing ¡­" A handsome boy found a branch from the side of the road and drew a beautiful path with a sword.


    Another fatty, who looked even more heroic than Qian Duoduo, walked over. He bowed at a standard angle of ninety degrees before respectfully introducing himself, "Wei Fan, I am Yichang Ozawa. As the president of the Summoning Society, I would like to challenge you ¡­"


    "And me, and me, we are from the Fishing Association." "There are fish in this lake. Let''s see who is the best fish for now." A pretty girl took out a fishing rod from her bag and pointed at the artificial lake beside the road.


    He couldn''t take it anymore. He was going crazy. How many strange projects did Xiao Shengnan, that crazy woman, register for him? It''s just a school sports meeting, is there a need to make it more formal than the Olympics? Wei Fan was in a mess, this was the first time he realised that this matter was not easy to resolve.


    Looking at the ten over pros and cons that surrounded him, wanting to exchange pointers with him, Wei Fan only had one choice, and that was to slip away.


    Leaving Xuancao and the rest of her brothers behind, Wei Fan irresponsibly ran away.


    Looking at his captivating back, several members of the Athletic Club, Alexander. With this speed, he wouldn''t be able to win in a sprint.


    With the main body gone, Xuancao became the focus of everyone.


    After spending a lot of effort, Xuancao finally lost the challengers. She met with Wei Fan at the Smoke Ring meeting.


    With regards to Wei Fan''s dishonest actions, everyone naturally had to reprimand him ruthlessly. Whenhe finished condemning Wei Fan, she thought about his performance today and felt that it was still acceptable.


    Xuancao called for the computer and went to the school''s forums to see how everyone discussed this matter.


    Without exception, Wei Fan was the top news. Closely behind it was an article called "The Disintegration of Prince Guitar''s Style".


    Check it out. It was a video, and it was slowed down by 20 times. Wei Fan did not use his full strength just now. Although he could not catch it with his human eyes, with the help of the high technology, everyone could still see Wei Fan''s movements clearly.


    In the video that was slowing down, Wei Fan did not use any magic. Even the last kick was extremely ordinary.


    However, this kind of unusual simplicity was even more fanciful. Some people believed that Prince Guitar was a rare martial arts expert.


    The way Qian Duoduo and the others looked at Wei Fan had also changed. Wei Fan had no choice but to explain himself: "Hehe, I just have better motor nerve than others, so I need to react quickly. This is also the reason why I played so well. "


    Wei Fan didn''t want everyone to look at him like he was a monster.


    After he muddled through it, Qian Duoduo and the others agreed with what he had said. However, when they came to their senses, they disagreed. It seems like you''re saying we''re slow!


    Wei Fan apologized and toasted: "How dare you, how dare you."


    After drinking a few cups of wine, Wei Fan and Xuancao returned home. Once he returned home, Wei Fan immediately turned on his computer and said to Xuancao: "Help me see what the school tournament is all about. "Also, find me a few videos of all those events."


    "What do you need these for?" Xuancao asked.


    As he thought about his star-like opponents, Wei Fan raised his head and said 45 degrees worriedly, "Isn''t this all Xiao Shengnan''s doing? I''ll prepare as soon as I can to prevent someone suddenly challenging me again one day."


    Xuancao really wanted to see how Wei Fan managed to create a miracle. Sitting in front of the computer, he helped Wei Fan find the information he needed.

 C166

    Seeing Xuancao print out a long list of project names, Wei Fan almost had the urge to make a ruckus.


    Xuancao encouraged him with a pained heart: "Don''t give yourself too much pressure either. Normal people would know that this is impossible. Choose a few similar projects and practice well. You can run pretty fast, so you can choose some track and field projects. At that time, no one will look down on you even if you have performed badly in other areas. "


    Xiao Shengnan was just a little demon without a tail!


    Hearing Xuancao''s words, Wei Fan went downstairs and tried to run. Just a moment ago, when he received Xuancao''s love, Wei Fan''s desire to show himself finally came. Relying on his strong physique, he flew past Xuancao like a gust of wind.


    After running for a few hundred metres, Wei Fan ran back again. He turned to Xuancao who was holding onto his watch and asked: "How is this speed?"


    It seemed that he had to get used to the reality that his boyfriend was a monster. How could he even need to count on time?


    After testing a few simple items, Xuancao found that Wei Fan''s realisation was extremely good. couldn''t help but think that it was also because Xiao Shengnan knew about Wei Fan''s innate gifts that he had the power to represent his entire class and participate in the school tournament.


    Their passion continued until Chang''e returned home. Originally, cooking was a hobby to Chang''e, but it was about to become a way to earn money. Chang''e became even more serious.


    These days, she had basically visited all the popular restaurants in the city. There was both Chinese and French food, and this experience alone was not something that ordinary people could have. On the way home, she specifically went to the supermarket and brought back a lot of ingredients.


    The Wei Fan couple sat at the dining table as they watched Chang''e busy herself around the stove in the kitchen, waiting for a feast.


    As Chang''e prepared the dishes, she asked as usual, "So how did it go? "Help me rush him."


    "What are you urging?" Xuancao ran into the kitchen to steal a teacher, and was very curious about what Wei Fan and Chang''e were talking about.


    Chang''e grabbed a piece of beef with her chopsticks and threw it into Xuancao''s mouth, letting him taste how it tasted like. She said, "I''ll get Wei Fan to help me make a small dining room.


    "That''s great. In the future, I''ll go to Chang''e-jie''s restaurant for free." Xuancao smiled as she hugged Chang''e.


    With Xuancao''s personality, she was rather liked by Chang''e. She nodded and said, "It''s a must, come and support us in the future."


    When the food was almost done, seeing that the Xiaolan and Mei Er had gone insane, Xuancao planned to go out and look for them. However, Chang''e smiled. "There''s no need to look for me. I told them that there''s going to be a big meal tonight. I''ll definitely go home by myself later."


    Xuancao nodded obediently.


    Wei Fan knew that Chang''e''s confidence couldn''t not come here. The two little monsters were really easy to distinguish, they were just around 100 metres away from the garden in the residential complex.


    When Chang''e brought over ten different kinds of dishes onto the table, Xiaolan and Mei Er indeed went back home.


    In the past, when he was an immortal, he always felt that the goal was to continuously improve himself and achieve immortality. After arriving on the Earth, although Chang''e could feel her power disappearing, she wasn''t as panicky as Wei Fan and Second Senior Brother and continued to repeat her previous life. After a period of emptiness, Chang''e finally found something she was interested in. It was cooking. Every time Chang''e saw Wei Fan sweeping away the food she brought out, she would be the happiest one.


    Now, Chang''e was not only satisfied with serving Wei Fan and the others at home, she had also gotten their evaluation. She had to go out and gain even more recognition.


    No matter what Chang''e said, everyone supported her.


    When dinner was almost over, Zhu Fengchun came back. Everyone was already used to his sudden return and departure.


    After finishing the few leftover chicken legs on the table, Zhu Fengchun said to Wei Fan, "I''m going to go abroad. I''m afraid I won''t be home for some time."


    "Haha, the farther the better. I was just worrying that I won''t be able to live in this house anymore!" Wei Fan scolded.


    Hearing him say that, Zhu Fengchun also laughed, "I''m just temporarily leaving, I didn''t say that I want to move out. Don''t worry, I''ll keep bothering you. As for you saying that this house is too small, I actually heard from Master Li about the house.


    He never thought that Master Li would also be a small radio broadcaster, and would reveal such a shameful thing.


    "Wait for me to come back this time. If everything goes well, I''ll give you a big house opposite Li Family Great House." Marshal Tian Peng was always so generous.


    Wei Fan still planned to earn his own home so she asked him about his purpose abroad. If he remembered correctly, it should be related to Jianghai Group''s overseas plans!


    After being correctly guessed by Wei Fan, the Second Senior Brother did not hide anything. He only said that he had already been preparing for a very long time during the early stages of Jianghai Group, and that he was not in much danger. And could mortals threaten him?


    This was also the reason why Wei Fan was not very worried when he first found out that he was a hoodlum. However, she still advised him to keep a low profile, so as long as it didn''t cause too much trouble.


    When Marshal Tian Peng left, Wei Fan and Xuancao continued to test out their various sports. Chang''e was still waiting for the restaurant to be set up, and she waited just like that. After more than a week, when Great God Chang''e''s patience was about to run out, Chen Qiang finally called Wei Fan.


    On the second day, Chen Qiang sent someone to drive a business car to bring Wei Fan and the rest to the dining area.


    The MPV drove into the city center and stopped in front of a commercial street. Wei Fan and the others were not very clear about the location, but Xuancao knew that this street was extremely expensive.


    After walking only a few steps, everyone discovered a huge signboard, the written word One Pint House, on it were three big words. Wei Fan said that the scale should not be too big, but the place was still not small, as it took up four whole facades.


    Chen Qiang was waiting for Wei Fan in the dining hall. Seeing Wei Fan leading the group of girls in, the great beauty Little Lori, she was really envious of Wei Fan for living such a carefree life.


    Wei Fan was rather satisfied, but the master of this place wasn''t him, it was Chang''e. So after exchanging a few pleasantries with Chen Qiang, Wei Fan hurriedly asked for Chang''e''s opinion.


    Chang''e had already gone upstairs and downstairs long ago. The kitchen in the front hall carefully looked around a few times, then frowned and said, "Not bad, just that it''s too big."


    Wei Fan smiled bitterly and said to Chen Qiang: "I already said not to make it too big!"


    Chen Qiang was curious about his performance. He thought that Wei Fan was the one who was going to open the restaurant, but it seems like he was worried about this beautiful girl. Furthermore, it seemed that this girl was not his girlfriend. Why did the arrogant Wei Fan seem to be a little afraid of this girl?


    After pulling Wei Fan to a place where there was no one around, Chen Qiang voiced out the doubts in his heart.


    Could it be that he couldn''t beat her? Wei Fan mysteriously pointed to the sky, signalling that he could not say anything about it. As for how Chen Qiang would understand it, that was his problem.


    Since everything was fine, Chang''e had decided to open for business tomorrow.

 C167

    When it came to opening, Wei Fan was caught off guard. Chen Qiang didn''t know who this girl was, and only dared to suggest in a small voice: "Since we haven''t recruited all the waiters, why not wait for a few more days until everything is prepared before we officially open?"


    Chang''e looked at Wei Fan and the rest, then shifted her gaze onto Mei Er, and said with an unquestionable tone. I''m the cook, not the right thing to do. Mei Er, are you willing? "


    At home, Mei Er''s realm was the lowest, and Chang''e''s goddess-like temperament was something that Microsiren like her could resist. Furthermore, Mei Er did not want to stay behind the Xiaolan and play those childish games. Compared to them, she preferred to stay in the bustling human market.


    Wei Fan was not surprised by this result, Chang''e couldn''t wait any longer.


    Chen Qiang''s brain was not strong enough, what? This beautiful girl was going to be a chef? There was also another extremely beautiful and charming girl serving as a waitress. Wasn''t this configuration too luxurious!? Not only did senior Chen think too much into it, if he really did so, who would be in the mood to eat? All of them would be depending on the beautiful lady now.


    Women loved to watch the show. When they heard that Mei Er was coming, the Xiaolan also said that she wanted to help. Xuancao was also very interested, and said that if she had time, she would also come over.


    Chen Qiang didn''t know how that girl called Chang''e cooked, but he was sure that her One Pint House was on the verge of burning.


    Wei Fan was unable to help, he could only listen to Chang''e''s orders.


    It wasn''t early today, and although the kitchen had been renovated, there were no pots and pans. It would take quite a bit of time to get everything ready.


    Chang''e was very picky about the tools used to make food, so she led the ladies to the Kitchen Equipment City. As for the chairs and tables, he would leave them to Wei Fan and Chen Qiang.


    Chen Qiang had been a secretary for so many years, just dealing with these random things. But he was already a vice Mayor, to be instructed like this by a little girl, made Chen Qiang feel emotional. However, seeing that Wei Fan did not have any complaints at all, and had started to fight happily, he could only display his full strength.


    The former Municipal Committees was obviously very efficient when doing these things, Chen Qiang had only made a few calls, following that, someone had already brought over a few sets of good table and chairs. The other party insisted on not taking the money, and Chen Qiang also said that he was fine, but Wei Fan still gave him some as a token.


    After Chang''e left, Chen Qiang asked again, "Little Wei, what''s the background of that girl?"


    He was an immortal, so of course he had a great background.


    Seeing Wei Fan nod his head, Chen Qiang couldn''t help but think, could it be a princess from the capital? Which one?


    Seeing Chen Qiang accompanying him in guarding this place, Wei Fan more or less had to help to consider the effects. He said gratefully, "Brother Chen, it''s all thanks to you this time. You''re very busy too, so don''t wait here with me."


    "Where is this place? Why are we being so careful?" Alright, I''ll go first. "When this place officially opens tomorrow, I''ll come again to congratulate you." With that said, Chen Qiang drove off.


    The princesses only returned when the sun was about to set. Wei Fan even suspected that they had forgotten about him.


    He said he was going to buy some kitchen utensils, but why was everyone carrying bags of clothes? He didn''t forget to buy the clothes and the kitchen utensils.


    Chang''e felt a sense of accomplishment as she filled the entire kitchen with pots and plates of all sizes.


    While there was still some time left, they hung up some of the small decorations they had bought in the dining room. By the time they were all ready, it was almost time for a midnight snack. Chang''e naturally couldn''t help doing a good meal to reward everyone.


    At around six o''clock on the second day, Wei Fan and Xuancao woke up and dressed neatly. Outside the room, Xiaolan and Mei Er were also dressed beautifully. Chang''e, who was sitting upright on the sofa said with a smile, "Not bad! "It seems like everyone remembers what I said last night."


    Xiaolan was too lazy to sleep, so she got into Chang''e''s arms wrongly, "Sister Chang''e, you''re too much, how could you play karaoke early in the morning?"


    No matter what, a group of people had arrived at the store early in the morning to make the final preparations for the opening ceremony.


    When people opened their stores, they would usually cause a commotion, but their One Pint House was a little cold and desolate, even the firecrackers didn''t make a sound. Seeing as the afternoon had passed and all the shops on the street had reached the peak of their population, and the others were still the only ones left on the streets.


    Chang''e did not open the store to earn money, but to gain more recognition. There wasn''t even anyone here right now, much less acknowledge him.


    It had been cold and lonely until almost noon. Seeing that Chang''e''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot, Wei Fan decided to ask Qian Duoduo to bring some people over to support her. As long as someone had eaten it, the fame of One Pint House would rise, and there would be no worries about not having guests in the future.


    Finally, more than a dozen people entered the shop, led by Chen Qiang and carrying a flower basket.


    He pointed to the group of people behind him and said, "We''ll start our business here today. Considering that we''re the first batch of guests, it''ll be cheaper!"


    The people following behind Chen Qiang were naturally those who were part of the system, and they weren''t of a low rank. Not only did Chen Qiang bring them here today, but not only did he want to bring some popularity to the One Pint House, he also wanted them to take care of this place in the future.


    Seeing that there were customers, Chang''e went to the kitchen, so Wei Fan naturally had to deal with all these social affairs. Chen Qiang felt that this was better. In the future, if Wei Fan was in trouble, he could directly talk to these people so that he wouldn''t delay matters.


    "This is Director Jin from the Trade and Industry Bureau, this is Chief Zhang from the Health Bureau ¡­"


    The people that Chen Qiang had brought today numbered almost all the yamen''s large and small. If one wanted to do business there, they would have to seal their seals from these places. During the process of Chen Qiang''s introduction, he also solemnly introduced Wei Fan to them. Hearing the importance in Chen Qiang''s tone, they had all started to pay attention to the One Pint House.


    Even if the food here was really not made well, in the future, if she was to give face to Vice Mayor Chen, she would have to take care of the business. But when Mei Er brought all the dishes onto the table, just the smell alone was enough to make people have an appetite.


    Chen Qiang never thought that the famous girl''s cooking skills would be so good, seeing that everyone was waiting for him to use his chopsticks. Chen Qiang laughed as he reached out with his chopsticks to grab a mouthful of food. Seeing that Chen Qiang had finished his food, the others quickly reached out for their chopsticks.


    Smelling it, eating it would be even better. As he ate happily, Chen Qiang suddenly realized that there was no wine on the table and shouted out habitually, "Waiter, serve the wine."


    Mei Er, who was wearing a maid attire, quickly ran over, but shook her head: "Sorry, One Pint House does not have alcohol, and we are not allowed to bring alcohol."


    What kind of rules were these? Everyone thought that Vice Mayor Chen would be angry, but they did not expect Chen Qiang to be stunned. He then laughed: "Alright then, let''s not drink today, just eat the dishes properly."


    It seemed like the owner''s background was not simple. Even Vice Mayor Chen did not want to offend him, so the attention of the crowd increased by a few levels.


    After hearing that there was no wine, Wei Fan went to the kitchen and asked the extremely busy Chang''e, "Why isn''t there any wine?"


    Chang''e looked at him snappily, then said, "Your tongue is already big from drinking, what''s the taste of food? If you eat my food, you have to respect me. "

 C168

    If you don''t want to drink, then don''t want to drink! It seemed like Chen Qiang and the others had no objections.


    If he didn''t drink, his meal would be fast. In just half an hour, more than twenty dishes were swept away by Chen Qiang and his group. When everyone was done eating, Chang''e wore an apron and walked to the front of the kitchen. There was a rare lack of confidence. He asked with an uneasy feeling, "Does this dish suit everyone''s taste?"


    The clean plates on the table was the best explanation. With each compliment, Chang''e experienced a happiness that she had never experienced before.


    After sending Chen Qiang and the others off, Chang''e didn''t really point at this place to earn money, nor did she care if anyone else came knocking on their door. A customer had actually arrived with such a calm attitude. It was a couple. Listening to their conversation, it seemed that none of the other restaurants had an empty table, so they had no choice but to come to One Pint House.


    Chang''e didn''t care what the reason was, she believed that as long as they could taste her cooking, they would be conquered.


    The taste was good, but the couple began to worry again. The decorations of the restaurant were pretty good. The chef and the waiter were both so pretty, so the price might not be low!


    Unexpectedly, the moment Chang''e heard their evaluation, she smiled and smiled. "It''s my treat today. Come often in the future, all of our dishes will only be charged for costs."


    Actually, it was still not enough, Wei Fan had seen Chang''e''s pricing before. However, he could play however she liked! The only thing missing was a small amount of money.


    Chang''e and Mei Er happily opened a restaurant, the Xiaolan ran and ran around the streets. Wei Fan had been with Xuancao for an entire day and already lost interest.


    In just a few days, he had gained a reputation as a first rank residence. The food was not expensive, of course it attracted a lot of food. However, since Chang''e was the only chef, the restaurant only had a few sets of tables and chairs, so it was impossible to accommodate all of them at the same time.


    Chang''e didn''t think about solving this kind of problem. Making so many dishes was already her limit. Furthermore, the restaurant was not small, but it was decorated with other decorations. Chang''e wasn''t willing to make any changes, so this was good enough.


    More and more people heard that the One Pint House on the street was not bad and wanted to try it out. However, every time, only the few customers who were ranked in the front would have the luck to taste it. Humans are like this, the less they get the more precious they are, so One Pint House are on fire.


    Because they were willing, there was even a Yellow Ox gang in front of the One Pint House entrance, specially lining up for others. I heard that one seat was more than a hundred, and it was not that much cheaper than eating a meal there, but there were still many people who were willing to spend this money in order to eat the beautiful chef''s big meal.


    When One Pint House gets popular, the other restaurants would naturally have some thoughts. Some of them came over to discuss cooperation, some of them decorated according to One Pint House, some of them were jealous and called the health authorities, saying that the food in One Pint House was unhygienic.


    At this time, the effect of Chen Qiang bringing others over to take care of him that day was fully displayed. With a smile on his face, he did not disturb Chang''e from enjoying her cooking. After spending an hour, he publicly announced that the hygiene outside One Pint House Door had completely reached the standard. without a doubt, it added another halo to the One Pint House.


    After this incident, some people could also see that there was a background to the One Pint House. Fortunately, although One Pint House were sought after, they only received a few customers a day, which didn''t affect most of the business. There was no one left to look for trouble with One Pint House anymore.


    No matter how successful the One Pint House was, in Wei Fan''s eyes, it was just a small path. Talking about it, it had been a while since they last returned from the Hetian s, Mardan''s juniors had finally brought back the car that Wei Fan loved with the Lao Tang, and they had even brought a batch of Hetian jade that they harvested. As for the documents that Wei Fan had found on the small mountain, it was only a matter of time since Mardan had already prepared all the mining equipment.


    The carriage returned to his hands, but Wei Fan was obviously unwilling to let go of it.


    Because he had brought along that batch of jade, Wei Fan''s cultivation had become more frequent. But now, there was another problem. After Xuancao broke through the last layer of barrier, as long as there were no accidents, the two of them would sleep together. Wei Fan did have some small techniques that allowed him to sleep soundly without waking up, but he still felt that it was a little strange.


    The final solution was for Wei Fan to go to the bathroom every night and sit on the toilet to absorb the spirit energy from the jade. This was something that no one had ever done before.


    Chen Qiang had long ago said that he would go over to thank Wan Yongqing, and since he had finally picked the right time, he managed to get a lot of fresh melon fruits and vegetables from his relatives in the countryside.


    Seeing Wei Fan''s license plate, Chen Qiang quickly asked him where he got it from. After hearing that he had obtained it from Wan Yongqing, Chen Qiang smiled and said: "Looks like Elder Wan really does value you a lot. I believe that if he has a granddaughter or something like that, he definitely would want to find you as a grandson-in-law."


    I can''t be this grandson-in-law. I''ll call him Old Wan whenever I have nothing to do. It''ll be awkward if I become one with the same generation!


    Wei Fan laughed: "I am not used to serving young miss."


    "And he said that if he can''t serve the big miss, your Xuancao''s background is not small either. The pearl on the palm of Jianghai Group that you caught without saying a word, seems to possess quite the demeanor that I had back then. " Chen Qiang had been feeling extremely satisfied lately.


    Thinking about something, the originally relaxed Chen Qiang was stunned for a long time, and still said: "The development of the Jianghai Group is not bad now, if we can break all the connections we had in the past, our days would be okay. If there''s a chance, tell your father-in-law that it might be a tough fight in a few days. "


    As the main leader of the city, the news that came from Chen Qiang''s mouth was obviously very authoritative. Wei Fan nodded and agreed, but seeing that Master Li and the rest were still cheerfully going overseas to market, he didn''t know if his words would still make a difference.


    Wei Fan''s plate belonged to the Wan Family. Seeing that it belonged to Wei Fan, the guards did not stop them and allowed Wei Fan and Chen Qiang to carry the things in.


    Wan Yongqing''s life became more peaceful and easy. There was nothing wrong with his body, and he did not care too much about political matters. Originally, there was a kid named Wei Ling, but he heard that the guy went out of the city. So many days had passed, but he didn''t know why he still hadn''t returned.


    Seeing Wan Yongqing leaning on the reclining chair and lazily basking in the sunlight, Wei Fan walked a few steps forward and said, "Old Wan, do you miss me?"


    "Good boy Wei, where have you been these past few days?"


    Wan Yongqing usually spoke very casually with Wei Fan, but he never expected that Wei Fan would bring someone else along. When he saw Chen Qiang, he immediately became serious.


    The lush green vegetables seemed to have an appetite, Wan Yongqing immediately ordered the kitchen to prepare them.


    With Chen Qiang around, Wan Yongqing regained his face of a team leader, but because of Wei Fan, his chat with Chen Qiang was not bad. Chen Qiang did not disappoint either, regardless of whether they were talking about work or literature, he would always have something in common with Wan Yongqing, so Wan Yongqing told him to come over and talk to the old man if he had nothing to do in the future.


    As he was preparing to eat, Wan Yongqing went to answer a phone call. When he returned, Wan Yongqing''s condition had become extremely unstable. Looking at Wei Fan, he said urgently: "Quickly go to the Yanjing, something has happened to Fu Lei."

 C169

    It was rare for Wan Yongqing to be this confused. From his anxious tone, Wei Fan could truly feel his concern for Fu Lei. Wei Fan still owed Fu Lei a favor, and thus liked that swift and decisive old lady. He immediately turned around, intending to take a plane to the capital.


    With Wei Fan, Wan Yongqing could be at ease. But, as if he had thought of a problem, he hurriedly called for Wei Fan to stop.


    "Little Wei, I''ll go with you!"


    Wan Yongqing''s words surprised Chen Qiang. As a high ranking official who retired, he would very rarely run over to the Yanjing. Although these old comrades were idle at home, their every action would attract all sorts of speculations.


    In fact, Wan Yongqing had been very curious ever since he found out that Elder Wan was so nervous about Old Lady Fu''s illness. There was no clear distinction from the central road, but the factional feuds never ceased. As the mainstay of these two factions, the relationship between these two old men didn''t seem to be that close!


    As a professional secretary, Chen Qiang didn''t spend his time on these. He quickly took out his phone and called the leaders at the airport, asking them when was the latest flight to Yanjing.


    Unfortunately, there was a plane heading towards Yanjing in twenty minutes, but it would take more than forty minutes to reach the airport from here.


    Chen Qiang''s quality was very good, and he heard it clearly from the side. He excitedly took the phone from Chen Qiang''s hands, and almost roared at the person on the other side of the phone: "I am Wan Yongqing, I order you, to take off, you must delay, so I will take responsibility ¡­"


    The people in charge at the other end were a little confused, Wan Yongqing did not want to explain anything and returned the phone to Chen Qiang. Chen Qiang could only explain to Wei Fan as he followed him onto the Red Flag Carriage and headed to the airport.


    It turned out that the old man had urgent matters to attend to so he had to hurry back to Yanjing. Having the flight wait for tens of minutes was of course a small problem. The airport department immediately made some adjustments and arranged themselves in a line outside the terminal, waiting to serve the old man.


    In a hurry to come out, Wan Yongqing was even wearing his home''s casual clothes. He closed his eyes and thought for a while, then said to Huo Guoze who was seated in the front passenger seat: "Call his over there and ask his how is she doing."


    Huo Guoze had followed Wan Yongqing for many years, so even though Wan Yongqing''s words were unclear, he could understand what he meant. He took out his phone and made a call to Beijing.


    After making the call, Huo Guoze reported to Wan Yongqing worriedly: "The old granny''s situation is changing between good and bad, but with Doctor Lu and the others holding onto her, there shouldn''t be a problem."


    After hearing that Doctor Lu had left the mountain, Wan Yongqing''s frown on his forehead eased up at first, but after that, it became even tighter. Doctor Lu, who was known as the Medical Saint Hand, could only maintain his condition. She could not think of a way to resolve it, what kind of illness did Fu Lei have?


    All hope was placed on Wei Fan, who looked at him with a complicated expression.


    As they did not have a harmonious relationship, Wan Yongqing''s actions were a little reckless. Would Fu Lei, the person he brought, believe him? Of course Fu Lei would believe her, but how could she know at this moment! If Wei Fan was not able to cure her, Wan Yongqing would be fine, but Wei Fan would have to take a big responsibility.


    knew that Wei Fan knew some strange things, but if something really did happen to them, Wan Yongqing did not think that he would be able to escape.


    Grasping Wei Fan''s hand, he asked carefully: "Wei Fan, I only ask you one question, are you confident you can win?"


    "Old man, I''m not a doctor, but I have ways to cure people. As long as it''s someone I want to save, even Hades will not be able to bring them away. " Wei Fan was very confident in his words.


    Wan Yongqing had tried to cure her, of course Wan Yongqing would believe it.


    Huo Guoze drove the Red Flag Carriage very quickly, and when the situation was urgent, they had to rush through the red light. Huo Guoze''s technique was superb enough, so nothing unexpected happened.


    Along the way, the traffic police could see the big red flag from far away, as well as the flaring plate. Even if there was no greeting from above, they wouldn''t be blind. Furthermore, Chen Qiang had thought of this when he was on the carriage, and called the traffic station. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was afraid that the old man wouldn''t like it, the city police would have probably ordered the police cars to clear the way.


    It only took them over 30 minutes to arrive at the airport. When the red flag car stopped, the airport leaders gathered around. The door to the carriage was pulled open, while the old man was supported by the old man.


    Usually, they did not like being surrounded by people, but today, Wan Yongqing was in a bad mood, seeing them acting like servants, he was about to curse them out in front of everyone.


    Seeing that the old man had started to act up, Chen Qiang, this secretary, hurriedly said, "Everyone, if you have anything to report, please report it to me some other day! Hurry up and arrange for the old leader to board the plane. "


    Chen Qiang sent Wei Fan and Wan Yongqing to the gate, then stopped and apologized: "Old Gramps, Wei Fan, I still have work to do, so I can''t accompany you guys to the Yanjing."


    All of today''s matters were arranged by Chen Qiang quite steadily, which saved Wan Yongqing a lot of trouble. Wan Yongqing, who had already walked a few steps away, turned around and nodded: "Mn, Little Chen, you''re not bad."


    These words were said in front of everyone. To be able to gain Wan Yongqing''s recognition, Chen Qiang was somewhat dazzling. A few days ago, he had thought that if he could become the Municipal Committees''s Secretary for the rest of his life, his goal would be achieved. Right now, Chen Qiang felt that his future was bright.


    Wei Fan and Wan Yongqing boarded the plane, and the plane that was delayed for around 20 minutes finally left amidst the complaints of the other passengers.


    When the old man left, Chen Qiang became the target of everyone''s flattery. Everyone had heard the old man''s evaluation just now. Chen Qiang smiled and chatted with the rest as he rushed back to the city.


    The plane''s speed was extremely fast, but it would still take a long time to reach Yanjing. Sitting in the First Class cabin, the beautiful air stewardess stood to the side and provided services at any time. However, Wei Fan did not even glance at them, but only stared at the Wan Yongqing beside him who seemed to be resting with his eyes closed.


    Sensing Wei Fan''s gaze, Wan Yongqing opened his eyes and asked: "Little Wei, why are you staring at my old man?"


    Fine! Wei Fan admitted that he had gossiped too much and walked closer to Wan Yongqing. He asked softly: "To be honest, what is your relationship with Aunt Fu?"


    How could he ask such a boring question at such a time? Wan Yongqing was so angry!


    But Wei Fan was such a rascal, he said fearlessly: "I am just asking, I want to see what kind of relationship Aunt Fu has with you, and how important it is to you. If it were just a normal friend, I would try my best, but some methods that might harm me would not work. However, if she is truly very important to you, then for your sake, even if I have to cut my lifespan by dozens of years, I will definitely treat her. "


    Being threatened by Wei Fan like that, Wan Yongqing could only lower his head.


    He spoke faintly, "She is very important to me ¡­"

 C170

    It was a story that spanned half a century and was nothing special.


    During the fiery years when the whole country was immersed in the movement, Wan Yongqing and Fu Lei, the two young students who originally did not have any interaction, came to the same knowledge point. At that time, to the young boys, Fu Lei, who came from a big city and came from a big family, was an irreplaceable goddess.


    Wan Yongqing was only the son of an ordinary worker, but facing Fu Lei, he felt a kind of innate inferiority complex.


    Knowing young men, the young men in the village all wrote love letters to Fu Lei before, but they were all rejected by him. Only Wan Yongqing knew that the gap between the two of them was just too huge, and that he never had any delusions of obtaining the goddess'' favor.


    Recalling those days, Wan Yongqing looked around to see that there was no one around, then laughed complacently: "When I thought back to it later, at that time, your Aunt Fu was actually interested in me, and it was all my stupidity."


    "And then?" Wei Fan''s flames of gossip were burning fiercely.


    What happened afterwards made Wan Yongqing only sigh.


    He didn''t understand what the girl was thinking, so how could he expect her to take the initiative and stick to him? The girls back then were not like the girls now. Fu Lei''s family education since she was young made her unable to do such bold things.


    After being delayed in the countryside for a while, the Fu Clan got up once again. Of course, Fu Lei had also returned to the city. Wan Yongqing could only stay in the village and do nothing about it.


    Of course, Wan Yongqing also had some fortuitous encounters later on. After returning to the city, he would enter the city through the traps, and his journey there would be smooth sailing.


    "Then when did you meet them?" Wei Fan waited.


    The time they met again, Wan Yongqing remembered it very clearly. He took out an old-fashioned pen from his pocket and said: "That day, I went on a business trip and went to the Yanjing. While wandering around the capital, I went into a public shop and bought a pen. I never thought that after meeting your Aunt Fu, she would hold onto a little girl''s hand. She should be at least five or six years old! "


    It had already been more than 10 years since then, and Wan Yongqing was a local official. He followed the arrangements and found a good girl to give birth to her son. Fu Lei was also married, and had a daughter.


    Afterwards, Wan Yongqing went from the regions to the provinces, and in the end, to the Central Region. Although there were a few men in the Fu Family, they did not expect Fu Lei, the girl, to become the leader of the Fu Family.


    At this point, Wan Yongqing had a lot of chances to meet with Fu Lei. The old man and the old lady met at every meeting. They were only one meter apart from each other, but they could never cross over. Each time, they would look at each other and smile. Who knew what image they held in their hearts?


    Wei Fan was sure that Old Wan had feelings for Fu Lei. Men are fickle in love, but for their first love, or perhaps the first girl to break into their hearts, that feeling can be maintained for many years, or even their entire life.


    The story was very emotional, to the point that Wan Yongqing was almost moved by it. Seeing that Wei Fan was still mindless, he blushed and adjusted his mood.


    Wan Yongqing asked: "Are you satisfied now? What will you do now? "


    If Xuancao and the others were to hear this story, they would think it would be very effective. Wei Fan gave him a relieved smile and said: "Even if you didn''t tell me this, I would have definitely saved the old lady. Right, can I tell this story to someone else? "


    "No." Wan Yongqing rejected his without even thinking.


    How stingy, Wei Fan had an idea. He looked at Wan Yongqing with a profound smile and said: "People only know how to treasure it when they lose it, or when they are about to lose it. If you didn''t know that the old lady was in a critical situation, you probably would have suppressed your feelings. Taking advantage of the fact that the two of you speak clearly, how about the most beautiful sunset blush? "


    He just knew that this kind of thing could not be carried away by the younger generation, especially with Wei Fan, the scumbag. Wan Yongqing''s intestines turned green with regret. Of course he would strongly oppose Wei Fan''s wild thoughts, "No, no. "Although my old woman has been gone for many years, her family has been dead for more than ten years ¡­"


    No longer teasing Wan Yongqing, Wei Fan got a cup of coffee and some dessert from the air stewardess and started to stuff up his stomach.


    In the end, Wan Yongqing once again reminded him, "This matter cannot be let a third person find out."


    Wei Fan grunted vaguely.


    Actually, the third person was seated behind Wei Fan. It was Huo Guoze as well, and there were only the three of them in the First Class. Wan Yongqing''s voice was not loud, and the seats in the first class cabin were separated by a few seats. As an inner force expert, Huo Guoze''s sixth sense was also extremely sharp, and he heard all of Wan Yongqing''s words.


    He didn''t dare to talk nonsense with Wan Yongqing, but listening to the passing of time, it was really interesting! Men are actually more gossipy than women.


    After getting off the plane, another red flag car drove to the airport runway, picked up Wei Fan and the other two, and drove directly into the city.


    He did not know if Wan Yongqing was paying attention to Fu Lei or not, but he understood him very well. Once he got on the car, he had already told the driver of his destination, so Fu Lei would definitely be there.


    Just as Wan Yongqing got off the plane, all the families in the capital received the news. Everyone who knew the news was speculating Old man Wan''s purpose. But how would they know that Wan Yongqing just did it for love''s sake?


    Fu Lei did not go to the hospital, she only brought all of the equipment here to her house. Outside Fu Lei''s bedroom, a square-faced man was anxiously waiting.


    His name was Zhu Huazhang, Fu Lei''s son, and he was currently a heavyweight leader in the developed regions of the south.


    He was also very surprised to suddenly receive the news that Wan Yongqing had suddenly returned to the capital. After the shock, he started to worry. Could it be that she wanted to take advantage of her mother''s illness, without anyone to take charge of the situation, and take action against the Fu and Zhu Families? However, he also thought back to a few years ago, when Wan Yongqing had joined their team. Back then, Fu Lei had smiled and told him that he did not need to worry about this old man, he would definitely not make a move against our family.


    Zhu Huazhang didn''t understand why his mother was so confident, but over these years, the relationship between the two sects had indeed slowly started to ease.


    Soon after, another piece of news came. Wan Yongqing got off the plane and directly headed over.


    Why is that? Could it be that old man Wan had flown all afternoon just to visit his mother?


    Even though Zhu Huazhang was a big shot in terms of place, he had still obtained the help of his clan over the years. He had never suffered a loss and grew up smoothly.


    The big red flag was equally domineering in the capital, and the citizens of the capital were no longer surprised by this phenomenon. With his sharp eyes, he saw the license plate and immediately guessed that Wan Yongqing had returned to the capital. The politically sensitive citizens of Beijing are also wondering if there might be another storm.


    No matter how others thought about it, it was someone else''s problem, the car still drove past the sentry pavilion and stopped outside of Fu Lei''s house.


    Once he heard the sound of a car, Zhu Huazhang immediately knew that the person had come. He quickly followed the other juniors of the Fu Clan to the door to welcome Wan Yongqing.


    Wan Yongqing was here to save people, so he did not want to waste time with these new students. When he saw Zhu Huazhang, he immediately asked: "Hua Zhang, how is your mother now?"


    "He''s not out of danger yet ¡­" Zhu Huazhang said with a dull face.


    "Quick, take me to see it." Wan Yongqing rushed inside the building.


    Wei Fan followed behind Wan Yongqing. Seeing Wan Yongqing enter the room, he wanted to follow as well, but was stopped.


    Wan Yongqing looked at the weak Fu Lei on the bed that was in a terrible state and felt pain in her heart. She endured the pain and turned her head around: "Little Wei, quickly come and see what you can do."


    However, he did not see Wei Fan, and upon closer inspection, he realized that Wei Fan was still blocked outside the door. He angrily said to Zhu Huazhang: What are you stopping my people for? He''s here to save your mother''s life. "


    Being stared at by Wan Yongqing, Zhu Huazhang was truly afraid of him. With misgivings, he let them in and let Wei Fan in.


    The moment Wei Fan stepped into the room, he took a glance at Fu Lei and said strangely, "Eh? How could this be? This must be evil! "

 C171

    "Under the influence of evil?" When Zhu Huazhang heard that Gao Yuan had only glanced at her and said that his mother was bewitched, he immediately wanted to drive Wei Fan away.


    However, before he could drive Wei Fan away, Wan Yongqing said excitedly: "Since he''s been possessed, then quickly let her be."


    Zhu Huazhang wanted to stop him, "Uncle Wan, this..."


    "Do you want your mother to live? If you want to, then move aside. " Wan Yongqing said snappily.


    Zhu Huazhang was so scolded that he did not have a temper. He could only allow Wei Fan to step forward and grab the old lady''s arm.


    After a few minutes, Zhu Huazhang also could not see clearly what Wei Fan had done, but he had truly woken up quietly.


    She said weakly, "Yongqing, why are you here?"


    Zhu Huazhang knew that he had underestimated Gao Yuan. He held onto Gao Yuan''s hand emotionally and said gratefully: "Little Brother Wei, on behalf of the whole family, I thank you."


    This is the Di Fan who spoke, didn''t you see the old friendship between Wan Yongqing and Wan Yongqing again?


    Wei Fan took the opportunity to grab Zhu Huazhang and said: "Let''s go outside to talk."


    He left the space for Wan Yongqing and Fu Lei.


    Wei Fan had even told Lao Tang before that he would only leave the top-grade jade stones, and only the top-grade jade stones would be able to contain enough spiritual energy for Wei Fan to absorb. This meant that these stones had passed through two tests before finally landing in Wei Fan''s hands. Thinking of Mardan and Lao Tang''s picky eyes, these few pieces of Hetian jade that were considered not too big would cause a huge commotion if they were taken out.


    Wei Fan has already run out of jade for a long time, so he hasn''t been cultivating for a long time." However, his current level was that of an absolute expert in this world. His lifespan alone could easily reach up to a thousand years. If there was anyone stronger than him, Chang''e was the only one left. Although whether or not he cultivated was of no consequence to Wei Fan, his habit of training for a long time made him more comfortable. No one would complain that their strength was too great.


    The Lao Tang knew that Wei Fan did not like collecting jade stones, and did not know why he wanted to gather these jade stones either. After Wei Fan took these jade stones away for a period of time, he would then entrust them to him to sell. Through these rich associations, the Lao Tang secretly wondered if Wei Fan''s abnormal ability could have been obtained from these jades. However, this idea was just too outrageous.


    Just now, Wei Fan said that he had a lot of money. If Wei Fan acted, he also had a lot of cash, which he could use to play with Wei Fan. In any case, as long as it was a business deal with Wei Fan, they would be able to make huge profits. So the Lao Tang asked: "How much money do you actually have? If selling a mine is not enough, I will add more and we will do it together. "


    Wei Fan looked deeply at Lao Tang, worried that the number he had reported might scare him. After considering for a while, Wei Fan pared most of the numbers and said to Lao Tang: It''s not much, it''s only about a billion dollars.


    Lao Tang was deeply shocked. He had fought for dozens of years and although he was already a billionaire, he only had a few hundred million yuan. Compared to Wei Fan, he was just like a child''s play.


    Staring at Wei Fan, Lao Tang said: "Of course, brat, don''t just think that you''re rich with this little money. Thinking about it, those top-notch Emerald Mines are all worth billions of dollars, and even if you wanted to buy them, you wouldn''t sell them to anyone else. But you can, by feeling, pick out some good places to mine. "Although the good mines in Myanmar have all been found, you are truly a heaven defying person."


    Wei Fan had a rather good understanding of jadeite jadeite jadeite but he had gotten all the top-notch Imperial Green s, and the little amount of spirit energy contained within them was unable to withstand his current absorption. If he wanted to improve further, he would have to look for jades with higher purity than jadeite or Hetian Jade.


    If he wanted to know about this, there was a big jeweller right in front of him, so Wei Fan asked, "Lao Tang, other than the crystal jade that we played with, are there any other valuable gems?"


    "I can see that you haven''t even proposed to Xuancao. If you had, you would know that there are some small stones that women love the most in this world, diamonds." Lao Tang said as if he was someone who had experienced the vicissitudes of life before.


    Wei Fan had heard of diamonds before. It was what Xuancao had told Lin Qingya and the others when they were chatting about how much diamonds they must have for their future marriage.

 C172

    Being dragged out of the room by Wei Fan, Zhu Huazhang kept looking back. He had not confirmed the old lady''s condition, so he didn''t want the doctors to check on his again.


    In the corridor, the Zhu and Fu families were still anxiously guarding Fu Lei. Seeing Zhu Huazhang coming out with Wei Fan, the familiar with Wan Yongqing still stayed in the room, so everyone went up to ask.


    In order to give Wan Yongqing more time to recover, Wei Fan replied, "The old lady''s condition has slightly improved, but he still needs some time to recuperate."


    Wei Fan was the youngest among everyone. Everyone had never seen him before, so how could the two families believe his words? Until Zhu Huazhang revealed a relaxed smile and said: "Mn, I still need to recuperate."


    In fact, Zhu Huazhang had always been trying to figure out why Wei Fan called him out. He did not think that Wan Yongqing and Fu Lei would have anything, but felt that this young man had something for him. It made sense to think about it. Even if he had some sort of extraordinary ability, as long as he lived in this society, he would definitely be tied down. And even if Wei Fan did not take the initiative to speak up, he wanted to befriend Wei Fan well. He was not sure if Wei Fan still had other secrets, but just the aspect of saving others was enough to catch Zhu Huazhang''s attention.


    The small building was surrounded by lush green trees, and the air was very good. Leaving his relatives, Zhu Huazhang walked with Wei Fan out of the house.


    Seeing Wei Fan not having anything to say to him was slightly out of Zhu Huazhang''s expectations. So he took the initiative to ask, "Uncle Wan, if you''re called Little Wei, then I ¡­"


    Zhu Huazhang was also a 40 to 50 year old man, of course he couldn''t call him Uncle Wei. Wei Fan laughed: "As long as you call me Little Wei, everyone older than me that''s it, you can call me that too!"


    "Little Wei, from the looks of it, you''re still a student?" Zhu Huazhang had interacted with all sorts of people all year round, and his eyes were extremely venomous.


    Seeing Wei Fan nod his head, Zhu Huazhang sighed and said, "This is truly something to fear from the younger generation! "Do you want to graduate?"


    Although Zhu Huazhang could tell that Wei Fan was still a university student, he couldn''t guess that Wei Fan was in his first year of university. He felt that Wei Fan was about to graduate and was busy looking for a job.


    There were still a few more years that Wei Fan had not thought of. He had asked the same question to Wan Yongqing when they were chatting, so of course Wei Fan understood what they meant. He said righteously, "It''s still too early to do these things. I still need to study hard."


    That''s right, it looked like old man Wan really liked this young man. Even if he had something to do, he didn''t have to worry about it. But Zhu Huazhang still said: "Yes, you need to think it over carefully. If you''re not afraid of troubling me in the future, make this call."


    The number that Zhu Huazhang gave was an ordinary number and was also his private number. Not many people knew about it.


    It was just that Zhu Huazhang wanted to repay him with a favor, and even make him owe it a lot, which would instead make him uneasy. Remembering that his old man at home, Wei Yunhua spent most of his life on the official road but still did not have much progress, Wei Fan decided to help his old man.


    He was not an official, so Wei Fan did not beat around the bush when he spoke with Zhu Huazhang, and went straight to the point: "There is something that I need to trouble you with."


    "Haha, quickly tell us." As long as Wei Fan asked for it, it would be easy for him in the future.


    Wei Fan explained the matter with Wei Yunhua in a simple manner. Zhu Huazhang laughed and said, "Coincidentally, I have an old classmate in Yang City whom I can let him take care of me."


    Zhu Huazhang would definitely not go back on his words. Wei Fan thought that it was about time. He had nothing more to say to the old lady, and there would be chances in the future.


    When the two of them returned to the house, they saw that Wan Yongqing had also come out from his room and was sitting on a chair in a daze. The onlookers were astonished. In front of outsiders, Old man Wan was always swift and decisive.


    After waking Wan Yongqing up from his deep thoughts, Wei Fan asked in a low voice, filled with anticipation: "Did you guys say anything?"


    Wan Yongqing moved his lips, as if he had lost his memory, and said: "What are you talking about? Little Wei, why can''t I understand what you''re saying? "


    Wei Fan didn''t give him any face, and made a gesture of contempt.


    Zhu Huazhang then entered the room and spoke with Fu Lei, and after he came out, he led a few other people that Wei Fan did not recognize inside.


    Wei Fan did not recognize any of these people, and did not care what they said, as he continued to advise: "Why did you not speak of such a good opportunity? To be honest, I can''t guarantee that the old lady will be fine in the future. "


    Wei Fan clearly saw Wan Yongqing''s eyes twitch a few times, but Wan Yongqing remained unmoved. An old cunning fox who had calmed down was not that easy to deal with.


    Seeing that Fu Lei was getting better, the two families calmed down. As long as the old lady was safe, there would not be an earthquake.


    After hearing that it was that young man who had cured Fu Lei, the crowd did not look at Wei Fan with disdain, but instead looked at him as if she was a member of their own family. Some of them also had problems with their bodies, and they took advantage of this opportunity to come and seek medical treatment. Having the first, then having the second, modern people more or less have some health problems.


    Towards these people, Wei Fan could only laugh, saying that he was already tired today, and would help treat them when he had time. Since Wei Fan had said it like that, they couldn''t force it. After bidding farewell to the old lady, they left.


    After everyone left, Zhu Huazhang and the servants at home noticed Wan Yongqing and Wei Fan still drinking tea and sitting on the chairs.


    Looking at the spirited Wan Yongqing, Zhu Huazhang felt a headache. Just how were the people in the capital trying to guess? Would he guess that the two sects were cooperating? This way was also good. It was up to them to guess.


    Wan Yongqing shamelessly entered Fu Lei''s room again. Then naturally, Zhu Huazhang couldn''t help but begin to let his imagination run wild. However, this thought was a bit ridiculous, so he quickly tossed it to the back of his mind.


    Who knew how much of what the two had to say, but Wei Fan was not willing to be a light bulb. After greeting Zhu Huazhang, he left.


    He had rushed to the capital after an accident, so of course, he had to go home now. But when they reached the main street, Wei Fan realized that his hundred yuan was not even enough to buy a plane ticket. He did not bring much money with him when he went to Wan Yongqing''s place from home in the morning. Now, he realised that it was beneficial for him to bring some cash wherever he went.


    Other than a hundred or so yuan, he only had his phone. In the capital, Wei Fan knew a few people.


    The first thing he did was to look at Qiao Yunjie''s number. Wei Fan thought of this clown and decided to try calling him.


    On the other side, when the call connected, they heard Qiao Yunjie shouting passionately: "Brother-in-law, why did you think of me!"


    Wei Fan explained a few sentences with a darkened face, but of course Qiao Yunjie would not listen. Hearing that Wei Fan had come to Beijing again, Qiao Yunjie immediately made Wei Fan wait at his original spot, and he immediately came over.


    This child is quite reliable, Wei Fan thought with gratitude.

 C173

    Qiao Yunjie did not let his brother-in-law, who was even more valiant than the Xiao Shengnan female emperor, wait for too long.


    Thinking about how he was captured by Xiao Shengnan from the airport for the first time to see this clown. Now that Xiao Shengnan had gone back to the capital and no one was restricting him, her hedonistic nature had finally been revealed. However, when Wei Fan got on the carriage to take a look, he discovered that this brat was still wearing the uniform of a high school, it was as if he was seeing him for the first time.


    The Great Hedonist Qiao sat in a sports car. There were also beauties. A girl around his age sat obediently in the back. Looking at her innocent appearance, she should be a beauty in Qiao Yunjie''s school. But he was still wearing his school uniform.


    Seeing that Wei Fan was constantly sizing up their school uniforms, Qiao Yunjie explained: "I heard that Brother-in-law came. I hurriedly applied for leave, so I didn''t get to change my clothes in time ¡­"


    Wei Fan ridiculed: "How dare I ask young master Qiao to drive? You''ve already driven a sportscar, and you dare skip class? I will have to call Xiao Shengnan to inform him."


    It wasn''t easy to get Xiao Shengnan to leave, but the moment Qiao Yunjie heard this name, fear rose from the bottom of his heart. The stubborn face revealed a hint of sadness as he muttered, "What a pair of adulterous men and women ¡­"


    Wei Fan was also very violent, he directly slapped Qiao Yunjie''s head, and asked with wide eyes: "Say it a few more times, I will record it ¡­"


    "Brother-in-law, I was wrong ¡­" Qiao Yunjie was wrong.


    There was no other reason for him to call this brat, he just wanted him to help him with some money. Hearing Wei Fan''s request, Qiao Yunjie couldn''t take it anymore. He insisted that it wasn''t easy for''s brother-in-law to take him to a good place.


    A good place? In any case, Wei Fan was the most idle person in the world, and it was inevitable that he would be Chang''e''s fate to be a waitress even after he returned. Hearing that Qiao Yunjie had mentioned a place, Wei Fan became a little interested.


    The little girl in the back was very quiet and did not make a sound. Qiao Yunjie parked his car far away from the entrance of a small district, and said while turning his head shyly: "Um ¡­ Be careful on the way. "


    Were the two still pure? It was Wei Fan who was impure.


    The little girl got off the car with a red face, walked to Qiao Yunjie and said: "You be careful too." Then she ran away, smiling coquettishly.


    Qiao Yunjie laughed like a fool, this was a real treasure!


    Wei Fan kept asking Qiao Yunjie about his love for a long time and his mouth was very tight. Wei Fan could only move Xiao Shengnan out, and Qiao Yunjie revealed some information.


    Without Xiao Shengnan, Qiao Yunjie dared to be in love with his, if not he would be able to hurt Her Majesty.


    He didn''t know that Qiao Yunjie was not confident of himself, worried that the little girl would not like him.


    Wei Fan could only press his shoulder and say: "You are the second generation official, or the third generation Hong Ye, and you also have a sportscar. Do you know what''s the most important thing? "


    Qiao Yunjie shook his head.


    "Xiao Shengnan is your sister!"


    With Wei Fan''s guidance, the genuine handsome rich man like Qiao Yunjie immediately became confident.


    After helping the brat with his psychological counseling for a while, Wei Fan became curious about the destination and could not help but ask: "Where exactly do you plan to bring me to?"


    Qiao Yunjie turned his head, and revealed an evil smile: "Hehe, we''re all men! "You know that."


    So it was that kind of evil place. Wei Fan really regretted getting onto Qiao Yunjie''s car, and said resolutely: I want to get off, how can I go to that kind of place? Although no one knew about it, it was only natural for men to indulge in it once in a while, even though ¡­ "


    Wei Fan muttered as if he was reciting a scripture, Qiao Yunjie was confused and revealed the whole story, "Brother Wei, I''ll bring you to see a fight! "Seems like you''re thinking too much!"


    When a man goes to look at a man, this is something that all men know. Wei Fan then gave Qiao Yunjie a few bulls, blaming the poor child for misusing his modifier.


    Since it was an underground boxing ring, the place would obviously be a bit more remote. Yanjing was the face of the country, at least the downtown management was quite strict.


    After exiting the outer ring, they headed towards the outskirts of the capital. When they arrived at an abandoned factory, Qiao Yunjie finally stopped and took off his school uniform jacket, revealing the shirt underneath.


    Qiao Yunjie was a regular customer here, even though he was wearing his school uniform today everyone still recognized him.


    Seeing Qiao Yunjie had arrived, the other young masters who were driving their sports cars also came up to greet him. Regarding Wei Fan, Qiao Yunjie only introduced him with one sentence.


    "He subdued my sister."


    "It''s her?" the princes asked in unison.


    Qiao Yunjie nodded his head, this was incredible, all the brats looked at Wei Fan with worshipful eyes, looking at him, they were afraid that he would give them an autograph.


    These children were all only in middle and high school. Although they were a few years behind when they were being arrogant with Xiao Shengnan and the others, the legend of Xiao Shengnan remained.


    Xiao Shengnan had a pretty good impression of her in the elders'' hearts, but she couldn''t find a boyfriend. Therefore, no one listened to their grandparents at home, "Why hasn''t Shengnan found them yet!"


    It had been almost ten years since they last sighed. Today, the young masters and young ladies could finally go home and report their good news.


    Wei Fan ignored the spreading power of these children, and did not expect the incident to affect them.


    This place looked like an old workshop from the outside, but was actually all meticulously designed inside, and according to Qiao Yunjie''s introduction, it was a LOFT style.


    Seeing that Qiao Yunjie understood his so well, Wei Fan laughed and asked: "Don''t tell me you were the one who made this place!"


    He did not expect that Qiao Yunhua was actually the main organizer, and the children of the other families were also mixed in. If one counted the forces behind this place, then it was enough to turn the entire Yanjing upside down. To be able to make these monkeys socialize without any deaths, so everyone didn''t really care.


    Qiao Yunjie showed off with great achievement, causing Wei Fan''s left ear to enter his right ear and leave.


    Although he had something to eat, it wasn''t until nightfall that the broken factory started to get lively. From time to time, cars with Yanjing and surrounding area plates would gather here.


    Qiao Yunjie and the rest sat on the rooftop as they looked down leisurely. There were a lot of good cars! Qiao Yunjie then continued to let his imagination run wild: "Wait a few days, shall we organize a race?"


    This idea received the approval of everyone once again. Looking at this group of zealous children, he shook his head helplessly. He said to Qiao Yunjie: "You can be the organizer, but you don''t need to personally take part in this competition."


    "Mm. A gentleman does not stand on the edge of danger." Qiao Yunjie understood.


    Now that everyone was present, the atmosphere was tense. The fight was finally about to begin.


    Qiao Yunjie and the others had a special position on the second floor that allowed them to overlook the entire audience from top to bottom.


    A well-dressed man jumped onto the stage first and said, "Let us first welcome today''s new friends! "It''s still the same rules, but it''s a bit different today. We''ve invited a few heavyweight fist kings from foreign countries. Those friends who want to place their bets should hurry up and act now."

 C174

    Who would have thought that a foreign boxer would be invited today? This was a great surprise to the returning guests.


    Seeing that the crowd below had become restless, Qiao Yunjie continued to praise himself: "Hehe, I was the one who brought those foreigners back, they are all as strong as calves. To be honest, it''s more formal than what we have here. "


    "Then do you have anyone who can beat them?" Only a evenly matched competition would look good, Wei Fan asked.


    Qiao Yunjie and the others had thought of this before, and a boy who was sitting on the left of Wei Fan also spoke out: "We have an expert of the Eight Level Fist Stage, when we can''t beat that bunch of foreigners, we can let him go on stage. The situation will not be one-sided anyway, if that happens, no one will be willing to come again."


    These imps were all talking about this, Wei Fan sighed: "If only you all were to put all this effort into studying."


    Speaking of results, Qiao Yunjie said embarrassedly: "Brother Wei, I am our year''s number one, Old Du and the others are not bad too."


    This group of children really did not delay anything. Wei Fan looked down at the two people who were fighting on the stage.


    One was Chinese. He was bare-chested and had some muscles, but he was far from being a match for the foreigner. The American white man''s hands and feet were two meters tall and his muscular arms were almost as thick as a woman''s waist. The moment he got on the stage, the atmosphere below the stage became even more heated.


    The fighters wouldn''t easily reveal their real names, and the two people on the stage also had nicknames. The Chinese man was called Qing Niu, and the white fighter was called Yan Shi. Looking at his well-developed muscles, normal attacks really wouldn''t deal much damage.


    Realizing that Wei Fan was staring downstairs, Qiao Yunjie thought that he had become interested and encouraged him: "Why don''t Brother Wei choose someone to play with as well?"


    Wei Fan casually knocked on Qiao Yunjie''s head: "I wonder if I have any money on me? If it''s up to me, that green ox should be able to win. "


    Qiao Yunjie and the others did not have much research on these, there were some other professionals in the fighting arena, otherwise, these young masters would not be able to play so easily.


    With only a few minutes left to the audience to place their bets, the referee officially announced the start of the boxing match.


    The boxing ring was a full three times larger than the regular one, giving the boxers room for mediation. That green ox knew that it couldn''t go head to head with a rock, so it didn''t act rashly.


    Rock had never placed his opponent in his eyes since the start of the match. Although he had seen some of the magical Chinese kung fu, he could not detect any sense of danger from the green ox. Having been in the black boxing arena around the world for so many years, the fact that the rock was still alive and kicking was a manifestation of its strength. After so many years, the rock could not help but be enhanced by fighting skills. Rather, it was an ability to sense danger.


    He had once met a black opponent, and that black guy gave him a feeling of fear. After a simple test, the rock found out that it was indeed undefeatable, so it simply surrendered.


    Some people called him a coward at the time, but in the following matches, the nigger was like an Asura of Hell, maiming three fighters in one night.


    It turned out that the nigger had taken medicine that night, which greatly increased his strength and reaction speed. Although the underground boxing ring had rules forbidding the use of drugs like stimulants, there was no test. As a result, the black man took too much of it and died on the way to the hospital.


    Thus, the rock had gained the title of a smart person.


    Facing this Chinese man who was always dodging, Rock could no longer hold his temper. He sprinted towards the green ox, intending to crush it to the ground.


    Seeing that the white man was finally no longer able to endure, a sly smile appeared on the corners of the green ox''s mouth. However, it moved quickly and dodged to the side.


    The rock didn''t reach the calf, but it continued to chase after it.


    What the audience yearned for was the stimulation of fists to fists against fists. At this moment, however, there was a chasing game on stage. Although it was quite exciting, the green cattle could escape the rocks several times, but it was still not enough to enjoy the show.


    The most important thing in the underground audience was the opinions of the audience. Upon hearing the audience''s cheers, the referee took out his microphone and first warned the green ox in Chinese, then said something to Rock in English.


    The Ox didn''t want to continue hiding. It used its mind to feel that the Caucasian man''s breathing was getting faster and faster. Its movements were no longer as nimble as before. This was the Ox''s plan.


    Some people could see that, for example Qiao Yunjie frowned and looked for a while, then smiled: "This green ox is quite lively, I get my reward."


    Rocks could also feel their stamina dwindling, but the loathsome Chinaman was only a few meters away, as if he could reach out and grab her. As long as they could capture him, victory was certain.


    Rock licked his lips and once again swung his fist at the Green Bull.


    The Cyan Bull dodged to the back of the rock with a speed that exceeded everyone''s expectations and threw the rock to the ground with a kick.


    Facing such an attack, the rock actually flipped and got up. However, the Cyan Bull had already planned for this and heavily smashed into the rock at its waist. The Azure Ox also knew some of the arts of tendons and veins. Once it was hit on the waist, no matter who it was, they would not be able to get away with it.


    The rock fell to its knees with a flushed face, unable to get back up.


    Although this round didn''t see much blood, the victory was indeed ingenious, and the entire audience cheered upon this.


    After confirming that the rock had lost its ability to fight, the referee stepped onto the stage and announced the victory of the green ox.


    Qing Niu had won this round. He had two choices, one was to continue guarding the battle, and the other was to take the prize of 100,000 yuan and leave the stage.


    Everyone thought that Qing Niu would continue to fight, but after a moment of thought, he took the money and left.


    The audience was disappointed, but on the second floor, Wei Fan and Qiao Yunjie''s faces were full of looks. They felt that this Qing Niu was a talented person, and was worth investing in.


    The second group was also Chinese versus Russian, but this time the Russians won. This match was quite exciting. The two of them had faces covered in blood, making the audience, who were looking for excitement, extremely satisfied.


    The Russian boxer chose to continue to defend the ring. He was taking a short break on the stage, waiting for his next opponent to come on stage. Suddenly, a dozen or so people pushed their way to the side of the ring.


    The leader was a young man who looked to be about the same age as Wei Fan. He looked at the entire audience, then raised his head and saw Qiao Yunjie sitting on the second floor.


    The young man had a very sincere smile on his face, yet Qiao Yunjie had a face full of gloominess. "Draw a path."


    "Very simple, whoever loses will have to close the ring. As for the rules of the tournament, it''s not going to end until one side dies. Do you dare? "

 C175

    When Qiao Yunjie''s fighting arena was just opened, everyone thought that the young master of the Qiao family was bored and played tickets. Unexpectedly, after a period of time, the business became more and more formal. Of course, it wouldn''t affect the other families, so the seniors still didn''t take him seriously. However, there were some people who could not take it anymore. Wen Jian was the most unpleasant person to deal with.


    In terms of family strength, Wen Jian could not compare to Qiao Yunjie, but he was also not weak. Wen Jian''s fighting arena was not far from there. Originally, there would be a large number of customers betting on it every day, but now Qiao Yunjie and the rest had snatched away a lot of the spectators. Moreover, Qiao Yunjie and him had a lot of past events, and he did not have any experts in the end due to all the hardships he had gone through.


    Wen Jianshan had a lot of people supporting him, and finally, he got several black boxing experts from the south. After seeing the capabilities of these people, Wen Jian dared to speak so brazenly. He came today to challenge Qiao Yunjie, wanting to slap him hard in his face.


    This group of young masters were all treasures of the family. Although Qiao Yunjie had suffered quite miserably from Xiao Shengnan''s attacks, but facing outsiders, he still cared a lot about his reputation. Since others had already come, there was no reason for them to back down, even though the people Wen Jianjie had brought with him were clearly not kind people.


    The audience members were all from within the industry and knew Wen Jian. They had also heard of the internal strife between the two. Who would have thought that today, they would have the opportunity to see the two sides clash directly? Of course, they were shouting about their luck.


    Qiao Yunjie went downstairs. He was shorter than Wen Jian by a bit, but his aura was not suppressed by Wen Jian.


    "If it''s possible, I''ll let my people play." Wen Jian glanced at the stage and said.


    At this moment, the foreign fighter, the vulture, was standing on the stage. This was something they had encountered before in foreign countries. They were invited by Qiao Yunjie, and were temporarily Qiao Yunjie''s people. Just now, fighting with Qing Niu and the others was an internal conflict. Now that there were outsiders, they really had to fight with their lives on the line to protect the reputation of the arena.


    The Vulture had just dealt with his opponent, and he had an imposing manner. She nodded her head and smiled, indicating that she had rested well.


    Qiao Yunjie gestured an invitation towards Wen Jianjie.


    The people Wen Jie brought were also experts. He pointed at the vultures on the stage and asked the people beside him, "Who''s going up?"


    "Hehe, this guy is called the Vulture, then let me, Da Peng, give it a try!" A man in a casual suit said lazily.


    Hearing Da Peng''s request, Wen Jian of course did not stop him.


    Da Peng started to muddle through the society right after entering junior high school. He fought ferociously and had a bit of a reputation on the streets. Later on, he was forcibly sent to the army by his family. In the army, it was better for him to be safe than sorry. Every day''s training was over completion.


    After being a scout for a few years, Da Peng''s combat ability was already quite strong. However, during the military region''s special forces selection, he was careless and lost. Then he spent a few more years in the army and went back to his place.


    Da Peng was not a peaceful person from the bottom of his heart, his family''s condition was not too good either. He heard that there were those black fist fights around, so he fought a few rounds with the mindset of just trying. Who would have thought that their opponents would be so weak that they wouldn''t even have the strength to join forces?


    Just like this, after fighting for a few years, Da Peng''s reputation had spread far and wide. This time, Wen Jian personally went to the south and promised him a million yuan in cash. Coincidentally, he also wanted to experience the level of the capital''s martial arts arena, which was why he had come.


    Once he was on stage, Da Peng no longer sloppy around and took off his suit and shirt. It was only then that everyone noticed that Da Peng''s body was covered in scars, blade wounds and even gun wounds.


    The Kary Vulture looked at a gun wound on Da Peng''s abdomen. His expression was a little unnatural. Before they had even started fighting, the Vulture had already started to get scared.


    Seeing that the two were ready, the referee shouted, "Begin."


    This was only the first match and wasn''t a decisive one, but Qiao Yunjie was still looking at the stage with a nervous expression. This was a sudden situation and he was completely unprepared. He was unavoidably caught off guard.


    Qiao Yunjie was still a little regretful at this moment. As the saying goes, one shouldn''t be unprepared if one doesn''t want to be beaten, one shouldn''t be so impulsive just now.


    Wanting to ease his mood, Qiao Yunjie asked Wei Fan: "Brother Wei, who do you think will win this time?"


    Wei Fan''s eyes had been verified from the two matches just now, so he believed in his conclusion.


    Fearing that it would shock the child, Wei Fan pointed at Da Peng and said: "That fellow''s entire body is filled with killing intent, he should have a lot of lives on his hands. The vulture was already terrified, and didn''t even dare to take the initiative to attack. "If he dares to attack without reservation, there''s still a possibility of winning. But now ¡­"


    Qiao Yunjie pursed his lips and asked: "Then how is the strength of the other people he brought? Brother Wei, please help me take a look."


    "Da Peng is the least outstanding amongst them. Do you have any trump cards left? It''s time to bring them out." Wei Fan commented.


    Qiao Yunjie took out his phone and walked to the side. A few minutes later, he returned.


    When he left, the stage was still full of fights, and the vultures did not disappoint like what Wei Fan had said. But now, the vulture was bleeding from the corner of its eye, and its front teeth had flown off to who knows where. On the other hand, Da Peng still had a relaxed face, but there were some perspiration on his face.


    The Vulture also wanted to retaliate, but his momentum was already at a disadvantage, it would be hard to raise it up again. Facing his feeble attack, Da Peng did not even dodge and went forward to meet it, causing the vulture to receive another heavy blow.


    Everything was under his control, just as he had expected. When he suddenly attacked, Qiao Yunjie was in a hurry to fight, of course he could win.


    It was just that we were delayed for too long, to prevent ourselves from getting too much time, Wen Jian shouted towards the stage: Da Peng, quickly settle this, I will give you another million.


    With the encouragement of money, Da Peng became even better.


    Grabbing onto the vulture''s mistake, he leaped high into the air and slammed his hard knee into the vulture''s temple, causing the vulture to fall on the ground and not wake up.


    Qiao Yunjie did not want to lose his life, his face was gloomy as he quickly ordered his men to send the vultures to the hospital.


    Wen Jianlei laughed even more cheerfully and teased, "Yunjie, I heard you have quite a few fist kings under you. Why don''t you change them to someone else?"


    Qiao Yunjie''s management of the fist ground was more lax, he asked someone behind him to ask if anyone was willing to go up, they only knew that Wen Jian did not come with good intentions, but no one was willing to go up. The foreign aid was still on its way, so it wouldn''t arrive for a while.


    Seeing Qiao Yunjie in a difficult situation, Wen Jian said embarrassedly: "If Brother Qiao is not able to send out the men, I will take over this place ¡­"


    "Wait, don''t you still have me? Which one of you dares to fight against me? " Wei Fan suddenly jumped out and sloppily pointed at Wen Jiantao.


    Qiao Yunjie was a little dumbstruck. He was moved but then he thought about what would happen if something happened to a man that Xiao Shengnan had found with much difficulty!

 C176

    Wei Fan didn''t know that Qiao Yunjie was still thinking about those useless things. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have gone out of his way to help him.


    Wen Jian swept his gaze across Wei Fan and shook his head, "Qiao Yunjie, is there no one else? If you''re a man, then be straightforward. "


    Da Peng was still on stage, looking down at the stage from above. He felt a sense of loneliness. This feeling was intoxicating.


    "Don''t just stand there!" "Let me see your capabilities." Wei Fan suddenly jumped onto the boxing stage and stood silently behind Da Peng.


    Being lost in thought on the arena was a taboo. Even though it wasn''t a competition right now, Da Peng still quickly turned around. Only after confirming that Wei Fan was still quite a distance away from him did he relax.


    Wei Fan was dressed in casual clothes and was just an ordinary university student. He looked harmless, so Da Peng did not need to be too vigilant.


    Although it was a gang fight, there was no limit to the rules. For example, it was not easy to reach the arena, especially when you walked onto the stage and said that you wanted to challenge someone. This was not a joke. There were still so many spectators watching around! Unless Qiao Yunjie wanted to destroy his own reputation.


    Wen Jian never thought that Wei Fan would actually step up, and knew the rules. Sneering while looking at Qiao Yunjie, he said: "Didn''t I hear that you have a few experts? "Could it be that he''s pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger?"


    It was Wei Fan''s own choice. Although nervous, he did not express it. Facing Wen Jian''s mocking, he retorted, "How could you know who I am?"


    After he finished talking to Wen Jian, Qiao Yunjie also went up onto the stage. He walked to Wei Fan''s side and complained, "Brother Wei, what are you doing? If my sister finds out, she''ll definitely torture me again. "


    Wei Fan wanted to say, stupid child, you are wrong. If I was really crippled or something, your sister would love you a lot.


    Qiao Yunjie had never seen Wei Fan''s skills before, so he began to explain to Wei Fan: "Brother Wei, don''t fight head on if you can''t beat him. If Da Peng really goes all out, you will directly jump down, and we can play with him, and even if we lose to him in this place, it will be fine ¡­ "


    Qiao Yunjie turned into a chatterbox, causing even the opposing Da Peng to become impatient.


    Below the stage, Wen Jian was constantly observing Qiao Yunjie and Wei Fan. From his observations, Wei Fan was definitely not Qiao Yunjie''s fighter, but rather his friend. From Qiao Yunjie''s tone of voice, it seemed that he was trying to curry favor with his. Who is this Wei Fan? Something that could convince Qiao Yunjie.


    Wen Jiancai''s influence was not as great as it was in the past, so he was still quite cautious in his actions. He also came up to the stage and said to Da Peng: "Da Peng, be careful when you attack later. The guy on the other side seems to be extraordinary, don''t blow the matter up."


    Although Da Peng said that he knew, he was actually planning in his heart how to torture that brat. After entering the arena, he did not care about who his opponent was. All these years, there had been many opponents that died at his hands.


    The spectators were also not optimistic, almost everyone was betting on Da Peng. However, there were also those who had good taste who spent a lot of money on Wei Fan. For example, Qiao Yunjie and the others, this was also a form of support. Wei Fan had only just gone up on stage for their sake, they wanted to support Wei Fan in this match.


    When the competition officially started, Qiao Yunjie took out his phone and called for the other party to hurry over.


    Da Peng was not a reckless person. Even though Wei Fan looked weak, he did not take the initiative to go forward and probe. Instead, he put on a defensive posture and waited for Wei Fan to make a mistake.


    Opposite to him, Wei Fan seemed to be very relaxed, he only saw Wei Fan fiddling with his bangs on his forehead, and asking: "I don''t know how to fight, so I know how to practice Taekwondo, alright?"


    Underground boxing didn''t have that much of care. As long as it was enough to stimulate the bloodthirsty violence and beat the opponent, he would use all kinds of moves. He was truly the king over all.


    Although Taekwondo was not a big deal in front of the real Guojiao, the training time required was short and the results were quick. And once one reaches the Black Belt level, the Taekwondo is also extremely lethal. Black boxers mostly practiced Thai boxing, there were also people who practiced Taekwondo.


    He did not expect Wei Fan to have practiced Taekwondo before, and this was considered a pleasant surprise to Qiao Yunjie and the others. Qiao Yunjie hurriedly replied: "Of course you can, as long as you beat him down. But Brother Wei, what kind of belt is your Taekwondo? "


    Hearing about Wei Fan''s strength, Da Peng''s ears pricked up in concern, not giving up any chance to understand him.


    The last time he heard about black belts or something, it was a pity that Wei Fan still did not remember much about those colorful belts. He said embarrassedly: "I don''t know much either, I was just practicing and playing around. Don''t worry, watch me send this Da Peng bird flying with a kick. "


    Everyone was sweating profusely, and even Wen Jian revealed a strange smile.


    Da Peng was not an open-minded person, he had been ridiculed by Wei Fan in front of so many people. He stared coldly at Wei Fan and said: "Little friend, I hope you can still laugh in a while."


    Wen Jian was smiling indifferently when he suddenly thought of a possibility. Maybe this Wei Fan was the one who arranged this mess to stall for time. Qiao Yunjie did indeed have some experts, this news was confirmed.


    Da Peng made a neck-slicing gesture towards Da Peng. When Da Peng saw his gesture, he bent his body and approached Wei Fan.


    With Da Peng being so cautious, Qiao Yunjie had thought that if Da Peng underestimated his opponent, and Wei Fan knew some combat skills, he might be able to get lucky.


    Wei Fan was already prepared to send him to the hospital and be tortured by Xiao Shengnan.


    Da Peng felt that something was wrong as he looked at Wei Fan who seemed to have been scared silly. However, the truth was that nothing was out of the ordinary. Without hesitation, Da Peng punched towards Wei Fan.


    This punch was actually deflected by Wei Fan. One used his fist, the other used his foot to kick. The one who suffered was obviously Da Peng. Although Da Peng''s fist was tough, it had clashed with Wei Fan''s fist. When he interacted with Wei Fan just now, it was as if he had smashed into a steel plate. His entire hand felt as if it was being used, and if nothing unexpected happened, his hand should have been fractured.


    Wei Fan smiled mischievously as he looked at Da Peng who was half squatting on the ground and said, "Come again, use more strength."


    Everyone immediately understood after seeing the situation, they did not expect Wei Fan to be so skillful. Seeing that Wei Fan had truly created a miracle, Qiao Yunjie could not help but cheer, "Brother Wei is domineering, kick Da Peng flying!"


    "Alright, as you wish."


    Da Peng had experienced the strength of Wei Fan''s legs earlier, so he naturally did not dare to kneel on the ground anymore. He endured the pain and rolled to the side, trying to dodge Wei Fan''s attack.


    But Wei Fan had already promised Qiao Yunjie, so of course he wouldn''t go back on his words. With a kick, Da Peng was kicked off the fighting stage.


    "Hehe, who else?"

 C177

    Although Wen Jian was surprised, he didn''t think much about it when he came over today. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have invited so many people. After he re-examined Wei Fan, he turned around and communicated with the people behind him.


    Qiao Yunjie reached out his hand to touch Wei Fan''s thigh and asked in disbelief: "Brother Wei, you were joking with us just now!"


    Being touched on the thigh by someone of the same gender, Wei Fan didn''t have that kind of eccentric personality. He dodged Qiao Yunjie''s devil claws and said indifferently: "What do you think! "If you don''t have any confidence, I won''t help you clean up this mess."


    Qiao Yunjie said as a matter of fact, "That''s right, that''s right. If you want to conquer my sister, you can''t do it without some effort. If there''s a chance, Brother Wei can teach me Taekwondo! "


    The other people in the yamen also had burning gazes. It seemed that they had the same request.


    Even Wei Fan himself didn''t know what Taekwondo was! Wei Fan refused flatly because he could not mislead the disciples. Fortunately, Wei Fan was now the hero in everyone''s hearts, so no one bothered him. Moreover, Wen Jian and the others had already agreed that another person would ascend the stage.


    Although there were female boxers, but very few black boxers had creatures like women. The organizers wouldn''t arrange for you to fight on the same sex if you participated in Black Fist Sect. Compared to men, women were naturally weaker. Maybe there were a few stronger women like Xiao Shengnan, but if she really had the ability, why would she fight against him?


    No one had noticed earlier that among the people Wen Jian brought, there was actually a woman. It was only when she slowly walked up the stage that it attracted everyone''s attention.


    She was wearing only a tight leather jacket. Due to her years of training, her body shape was extremely harmonious, and she revealed a beautiful figure. Although her skin wasn''t as fair as a normal girl''s, but was a healthy brown color, this wild charm was even more stimulating to men.


    The male audience''s wolf howls were the best proof of this.


    This beauty did not talk much. After stepping on stage, she stared fixedly at Wei Fan, wanting to see through him. Then, she reported her name: "Purple Snake."


    What a beautiful snake, just now, upstairs, when Wen Jian and the rest just entered, Wei Fan noticed this woman. Amongst the people present, this Purple Snake had the most unique and the strongest aura. If nothing unexpected happened, she should at least know some inner force martial arts.


    Qiao Yunjie already had a little girl accompanying him, the other young masters wouldn''t be as calm upon seeing Purple Snake. Each of them used their gazes to ruthlessly scratch the purple snake''s leather clothes in an attempt to see through her.


    Facing the gazes of these brats, the Purple Snake was naturally immune to them. Her temper had improved quite a bit. If it was before, she would definitely make those stinking men suffer a miserable death.


    Purple Snake stared at everyone and scared them away. Then, he stood with his legs apart and squatted down slightly.


    Yes, the Purple Snake was the most important person Wen Jian brought along with him. Although he had the same thoughts towards Violet Snake, he didn''t dare to be so casual with other women. Accurately speaking, the Purple Snake was invited by him, so it would be more accurate to say that the Purple Snake had found him to work with.


    In the Mainland, Violet Snake wasn''t very famous, but in Southeast Asia and along the coast, when people in the circle heard the name Purple Snake, they would definitely think of a bunch of legends related to her.


    Several years ago, Violet Snake would personally go onstage. Now, she had set up many black boxing arenas. Only when she met an interested opponent would she go onstage.


    When Wen Jian and the others heard Purple Snake say that she was going on stage, they were shocked. No one could change Violet Snake''s decision.


    Even Violet Snake had personally come out. After watching so many of her battles, Wen Jian felt that it was time to celebrate. Although that man called Wei Fan was also a little unfathomable, he would not be able to eat well if he met with Purple Snake.


    The purple snake paused for a few seconds, giving Wei Fan time to react, before charging straight over. A woman could actually stomp on a bluestone platform with her running speed. How much power is this? Qiao Yunjie''s heart tensed up again.


    Purple Snake''s legs were very long, and the curves of his legs were also very good. More importantly, these legs could kill people.


    In the eyes of the Purple Snake, Wei Fan was an enemy that was worth her fighting, so she wanted to end Wei Fan''s life. Facing Wei Fan, she would not let her hand go soft, as the target of her kick was Wei Fan''s throat.


    Facing the Purple Snake''s long legs, Wei Fan revealed a vulgar smile, and then firmly grabbed onto Zi Rou''s calf. He lightly pinched it, and asked: "Why aren''t you wearing a skirt? It would be even more beautiful if you were to wear a dress. "


    He was actually teasing Purple Snake, and Wen Jian even looked at Wei Fan with a little sadness. Did this brat think that he had lived for too long?


    The purple snake did not care about this and frowned, thinking that Wei Fan had actually blocked her attack. In the midst of its shock, Purple Snake tried to struggle free from Wei Fan''s grasp. Even though he had used all of his strength, Wei Fan''s hand still didn''t move an inch, tightly grabbing him like a pincer.


    Sensing Zi Rou''s struggle, Wei Fan continued to tease her: "Wearing an extremely short skirt, do you want to wear it with black silk? I believe that would be very tempting. There''s more! Why would a girl choose such a life? "Even if there are some reasons, being a rich person''s mistress is not a bad choice ¡­"


    F * ck, is this a place to strike up a conversation? Qiao Yunjie gloomily said on Xiao Shengnan''s behalf: "Sis, you''ve been tricked."


    Wen Jian swore that ever since Purple Snake came to the Yanjing last week, the total number of words he had said did not exceed ten. But now ¡­


    "Do I have to be your mistress?" Zi Rou asked expressionlessly.


    Wei Fan shook his head: "No, I like black roses with white skin."


    As if he had finished his joke, Wei Fan released Zi Rou''s leg, and pointed below the stage without fear of her continuing her attacks: "You may leave! You''ve already lost. "


    He lost just like that? Did he lose the war of words? No one could understand what was going on.


    What surprised everyone even more was that Zi Rou had actually lowered her head in silence. She then said dejectedly, "I''ve lost. Don''t worry, I''ll come looking for you again."


    With that, he jumped off the stage and disappeared without a trace.


    He said that he would leave just like that, but this was Wen Jian''s turn to be caught unawares. Could Zi Rou have reached some sort of agreement with Wei Fan? Without time to think, Wen Jian asked the rest of the people beside him, "Which one of you is going up?"


    Although they couldn''t understand the reason for the match, even Zi Rou had given in. No one was willing to take the stage again.


    On the way here, Wen Jian had thought of all sorts of possibilities. However, upon realizing that the situation wasn''t looking good, he didn''t linger any longer. He said that the bet just now was over and he ran off.


    Seeing Wen Jian and the others escaping, Qiao Yunjie laughed out loud in pain. He said gratefully, "Brother Wei, how can I thank you?"


    "Give me a plane ticket back to Flowery City ¡­" Wei Fan made his own request.

 C178

    Wei Fan did not say who he was, but said that he came in a hurry with no money on him, which was why he had called Qiao Yunjie.


    When Qiao Yunjie heard this, he became sorrowful and said, "And here I thought Brother Wei was missing me!"


    Seeing that Wei Fan''s expression was not good, Qiao Yunjie withdrew his humble appearance and waved to the people behind him, "Ai Hui, isn''t your uncle a civil servant? Hurry and help Brother Wei get a plane ticket back to Flower City. "


    That Ah Hui was an unorthodox character in Qiao Yunjie and company''s small circle. Everyone liked to make fun of him when they had nothing to do. It wasn''t easy for Ai Hui to show off his skills, so he happily took out his phone and made a call to his old uncle.


    There were a lot of travel flowers and Yanjing. Ai Hui''s uncle helped Wei Fan get a ticket to the business class. It would take him a few hours before he could take off.


    There was still plenty of time. After just defeating Wen Jian''s group of grandsons, the yamen runners were in high spirits and wanted to celebrate.


    Being dragged into the city by a group of children, Wei Fan saw a roadside stall and pointed at it: "Just casually eat here, I still have to go to the airport later."


    Qiao Yunjie was the leader, seeing that Qiao Yunjie had stopped the car, all the children behind him also stopped their cars at the side of the road in an orderly manner.


    There were too many rich people in Yanjing City, and the stall owner and his wife seemed to have seen such a sight before. Seeing that Wei Fan and the others were seated at their empty table, they did not make a fuss, they were so busy that they did not even lift their heads to ask: "What are you guys eating?"


    Most of them were special snacks based on Yanjing, such as belching, enema, etc.


    Qiao Yunjie and the other top young masters would usually eat too, drinking a few mouthfuls of beer and talking too much. In particular, everyone was extremely curious as to why the Purple Snake had easily given in and slipped away.


    Wei Fan laughed without saying a word.


    Violet Snake knew how to train Qi. This was also the reason why she was able to gain a foothold in the black fist world. But now that she met such an upright and proper Immortal like Wei Fan, her cultivation was not even worth mentioning.


    It was better for a woman to realize that she really could not defeat the other party. She felt that she would not risk her life just for face or anything. Purple Snake could feel that Wei Fan didn''t seem to want to kill him. He looked at her with a teasing gaze from the start, as if he was sighing at her ignorance.


    Wei Fan was so magnanimous, the intelligent woman named Zi He was naturally very tactful, she immediately admitted her defeat and left, allowing everyone to appreciate her magnanimity.


    These principles were too profound, Wei Fan explained in simple terms.


    "Even if you can''t beat me, you''re afraid of me! Instead, it''s you guys who have to be careful of that Wen Jian. With him here, your martial arts arena will not be stable. " Wei Fan changed the topic.


    Towards this warm situation, Qiao Yunjie and the others only had a small conflict with him in the past, but after what happened today, there was no way that it could be good. Qiao Yunjie clenched his fists tightly and said: "Those surnamed Wen are not just for show, they should be treated properly."


    Everyone agreed that as to how they would deal with Wen Jian, Wei Fan could not be bothered.


    After drinking a few bottles of beer, seeing that it was getting late, Wei Fan put down his wine cup and stood up: "It''s enough for everyone to have a drink, let''s all go home early! I have to go to the airport too. When I have time, I will come to Yanjing to meet up with you all. "


    Wei Fan''s figure was very tall in the hearts of the young masters. When they thought about how he had actually conquered the legendary Boss Xiao, it made them feel even more unfathomable. Therefore, they were very willing to listen to Wei Fan''s words. They all let go of their wine bottles, paid the bill, and bid their farewells to Wei Fan.


    They still wanted to send Wei Fan to the airport, but Wei Fan smiled bitterly and told them to go home quickly! Although the clothes worn by these children looked very mature, they were still underage! If they didn''t go home now, the adults would eventually worry.


    Unexpectedly, most of them were indifferent: "If my parents don''t go on business, then they won''t go home. There is only a nanny at home."


    Seeing them drive back home one by one, Wei Fan looked to his side and realized that Qiao Yunjie had not left yet.


    Afraid that he would be beaten up by Wei Fan, Qiao Yunjie hurriedly pointed to the empty road and said, "Brother Wei, it''s late in the night, so it''s not easy to hit cars. Besides, don''t you have money on you? I''ll send you off. "


    After being sent to the airport by Qiao Yunjie, there was still some time before the plane took off. Wei Fan also didn''t have much luggage, so he had a lot of time.


    Seeing that Wei Fan was about to board the plane, Qiao Yunjie did not forget to remind him of his last few words.


    "Brother-in-law, I''ll call you that from now on." Be nice to my sister. Although she is a bit fierce, she is still a woman! "Also, tell my sister not to worry, just stay here peacefully ¡­"


    He didn''t know why this brat had already decided that he was having an affair with Xiao Shengnan. No matter how hard he tried to explain, he couldn''t believe it. Wei Fan could only let Qiao Yunjie go, waving at him, they boarded the plane.


    After getting on the plane, Wei Fan immediately closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    When he woke up, the plane had already landed at Huadu Airport, right at the time of sunrise.


    As he sat in the taxi watching the morning sun, Wei Fan suddenly remembered Xuancao. Not knowing if the girl was here, and not coming back for no reason, Xuancao would definitely not let him off lightly. Wei Fan began to understand the small worries that single men didn''t have.


    Since he had no money on him, Wei Fan could only make the driver wait outside the house. He took out some money from the house before paying the fare.


    It was still early, and all the goods in the house were still sleeping. He probably hadn''t woken up yet. Wei Fan quietly went upstairs, wanting to not alarm anyone.


    When he went upstairs, he found a figure lying on the sofa in the living room on the second floor. When he walked closer, he saw that it was Xuancao. She was dressed in pajamas with a thin blanket wrapped around her.


    Seeing this scene, a feeling of warmth rose in Wei Fan''s heart. ~ Who knows when this silly girl waited last night, Wei Fan helplessly took out his phone. After he called Qiao Yunjie yesterday, his phone ran out of battery, so he didn''t think to call his family. Now that he thought about it, he felt that he shouldn''t have done so.


    With an apologetic heart, Wei Fan carried the sleeping Xuancao into his own room. Just as he placed Xuancao on the bed, the silly girl woke up.


    It just didn''t feel right, and gave him a smile that was not a smile as he looked at him, causing him to feel cold.


    After looking at Wei Fan for a few seconds, Xuancao pounced on him and pressed him down on the ground. She pouted and searched through Wei Fan''s body, trying to find anything.


    "Stinky guy, you''re starting to learn not to go home? Even if she didn''t go home, she still wouldn''t know how to make a phone call? Today, I must properly let you know about the family rules. Otherwise, in the future, I will not know what to do! " Xuancao said fiercely.


    Wei Fan laid obediently on the bed, laughing as he looked at Xuancao, without any signs of resistance.


    Her attitude was most infuriating. Xuancao tugged at Wei Fan''s ears and asked angrily: You don''t have anything to explain?


    Wei Fan shook his head.


    "Then you ¡­"


    Before Xuancao could finish, Wei Fan switched it with her and pressed her down onto the bed. "I only know that I want to eat you now, and I''ll let you see my family law ¡­"


    Outside the door, the Xiaolan listened to the movements in the room sneakily, and shook his head as if it was a pity. The Microsiren is a person who only wants the world to be chaotic and not chaotic!

 C179

    After properly using their family''s rules, Wei Fan finally let Xuancao go during the afternoon. However, it was still unavoidable for him to touch Xuancao lightly, in the end the two of them only walked out of the room around 1pm. Chang''e brought Mei Er and the others to the shop, but there was no one at home, saving Xuancao the embarrassment.


    Of course, Wei Fan could not help but tell him the story of Wan Yongqing and Fu Lei when he was making love on the bed. It seemed that he did not promise Old man Wan that he would not tell others about it yesterday!


    Indeed, this kind of story was always able to move women. After Xuancao sorrowfully sighed for them, they finally regained their senses and could not deny Wei Fan''s thoughts. In any case, what was between them was impossible. Wei Fan also knew that, and only wanted to give it a try. Maybe it was because he had drank a few cups of wine with Yue Lao back in the heaven, and he also had the thought of helping Yue Lao along.


    Xuancao turned her back and picked up a phone call. With Wei Fan''s hearing, he could hear everything clearly, but when Xuancao put down the phone, he pretended to look jealous: "Who''s phone number? "You still have to carry me ¡­"


    Only people who care too much will be jealous of someone. Although Xuancao did not say it on the surface, she was actually very happy and said: "Don''t think too much, Turandot has returned."


    When Turandot returned, Qian Duoduo was afraid that he would suffer again. He wondered what kind of efforts he would put in.


    Wei Fan and Xuancao discussed the possibility of her and Qian Duoduo returning back to their country on the way. When he was with Wei Fan, Xuancao would speak the truth. He decisively shook his head, looking down on Qian Duoduo''s perseverance. Let alone Xuancao, even Wei Fan, his own brother felt that some things could not be changed just because he had to persevere on.


    While they were talking, Qian Duoduo received the news that Turandot had returned to the capital. He was not afraid that Turandot would ignore him, afraid that he would not even be able to find her!


    Turandot had disappeared for a long time from Qian Duoduo''s world, and it was unknown when she would leave again without even saying a word. Sipping on his cigarette, Qian Duoduo stared at the empty window and thought for a long time before making a decision.


    I want to propose to Turandot. Upon hearing this news, Wei Fan was so shocked that he almost couldn''t hold his phone steady. Only after adjusting his state of mind for a long while did he manage to calm down, and asked: "Second Brother, are you serious?"


    "Nonsense, if I wasn''t serious, would I tell you? By the way, is Xuancao here too? Give her your phone, I want to ask your sister-in-law about her likes. " Qian Duoduo had already changed his mind.


    Wei Fan did not dare to correct his mistake and quickly gave the phone to Xuancao. Xuancao naturally understood Turandot very well, but the two of them had never discussed what kind of marriage proposal they liked before! As far as girls were concerned, this kind of scene only needed to be slowly anticipated. There was no need to share it with others.


    This matter was a little hard to handle, and he didn''t get the answer, so Qian Duoduo decided to do it the way he mixed the unique characteristics of each clan. After that, he got Xuancao to return the call to Wei Fan.


    "San-er, although you already have a wife, the four of us are still single! Don''t think about running away, get over here and help. Also, don''t let Xuancao leak anything, I will personally tell your sister-in-law. " Qian Duoduo gave the order.


    After hanging up, Wei Fan looked at Xuancao, and asked: "Should I take precautions with Turandot against this matter first?"


    Normally, Xuancao would stand by Turandot''s side, but who knew that Xuancao would also be curious about what would happen if someone suddenly proposed to Turandot. Besides, it wasn''t a bad thing to be proposed to, so she didn''t want to stop him! She eagerly asked Wei Fan what he wanted to help with, and she wanted to help as well.


    In order to allow Qian Duoduo''s proposal to be carried out smoothly, Wei Fan and Xuancao took a taxi and rushed to school.


    Now that he was back to school, Wei Fan felt that this was the feeling of a devil entering a village. He didn''t want to be surrounded by the children of the various societies and have another Challenge Competition. Furthermore, he did not want to see that woman Xiao Shengnan. As long as he saw that woman, he could guarantee that nothing good would happen.


    Fortunately, the two of them had successfully reached the male dorms. They couldn''t abandon Xuancao! Wei Fan could only call Qian Duoduo and the others to come down.


    Although Qian Duoduo was popular, and had pretty good connections, but for important matters like marriage proposals, he could only leave it to Wei Fan and the others to handle.


    Upon seeing him, Xuancao impatiently asked: "Second brother, tell me about your plan, let me see if I can help you improve it a bit."


    Who said that she did not understand Turandot''s thoughts in this regard? Qian Duoduo kept quiet and kept everyone in suspense. He did not give out any specific plans and only gave everyone a proper mission.


    Wei Fan and Xuancao''s mission was to stack paper boats, the more the better. It would be best if they could stack 999 paper boats. Facing such a huge mission, Wei Fan and Xuancao were so frightened that they wanted to escape immediately. However, Qian Duoduo chased them back and threw them a few stacks of papers, telling them to start moving immediately.


    Boss and the rest were also busy. For example, they could go buy a few hundred candles! Or buy a balloon.


    With the matter arranged like this, everyone had a rough understanding of Qian Duoduo''s situation. Isn''t this what a TV show was about! However, very few people would do this in real life. Second Brother was planning on doing the same thing today.


    Now that his past had been exposed by Wei Fan, Qian Duoduo did not blush, and said casually: "It doesn''t matter if my methods are old-fashioned, as long as I can move your sister-in-law, that''s fine."


    Xuancao whispered at the side, "I''m afraid that it won''t be able to move Turandot ¡­"


    Everyone''s gaze instantly gathered on Xuancao. Qian Duoduo swallowed hard, and ignoring what he had just heard, he clapped to encourage everyone: "Move it, Xuancao. If you''re not busy, help me blow these balloons up."


    There were probably more than a hundred balloons here, and before she could even start blowing, Xuancao felt that her cheeks were hurting. She grumbled at Qian Duoduo in disbelief: "Second brother, you only know how to order us around, how can you be so bored that you get flustered!"


    Qian Duoduo looked at the silly girl, he raised his head and looked at the sky: "I am trying to prepare for tonight''s confession! Don''t interrupt me. "


    Everyone was very efficient, at the beginning, everyone could still follow Qian Duoduo''s train of thoughts, but after that, the things that Qian Duoduo had instructed everyone to do were not easily seen through.


    In short, in this entire afternoon, Qian Duoduo fully displayed his imagination and organizing ability, making Wei Fan and the others busy to the point that their limbs were to the skies.


    The sky quickly darkened, and the preparations needed to be made were almost done. Qian Duoduo asked everyone to move all the items to the lakeside, and after setting them up, he said to everyone: "It''s been hard on you all today.


    What did this mean? They''ve worked so hard for an entire afternoon, and now they''re letting us go after the main show? It made no sense no matter where he went.


    It was just that Wei Fan and the others knew how to change the situation. After receiving the money from Qian Duoduo, everyone walked in a large circle before returning to the nearby area. Hiding behind a tree, they watched as Qian Duoduo hesitated several times before finally making a phone call.


    The show began.

 C180

    Seeing that Qian Duoduo was patiently waiting for an answer, he should be coming over. This could also be considered a good start. Everyone was afraid that Turandot wouldn''t even come, that would be letting down everyone''s hard work. No matter how optimistic they were, everyone began to silently bless Qian Duoduo.


    Wei Fan and his group waited anxiously behind the trees for more than ten minutes, when Qian Duoduo suddenly stood up and walked out of the forest while holding his phone. Turandot arrived and prepared to welcome him.


    Without Qian Duoduo, everyone dared to speak. Perhaps, due to the things that happened with Qian Duoduo today, Xuancao had already completely fallen to his side. As the saying goes, if you want to conquer a woman, you must first curry favor with her best friends. Xuancao had decided that even if Qian Duoduo failed today, she would still continuously repeat the name Qian Duoduo by his ears.


    Actually, according to the Xiao Si and the rest''s thoughts, all of these were too complicated. Going online to buy some medicine with expressions on their faces, directly cooking the cooked rice was the way to go.


    Hearing that the Xiao Si was talking about her own point of view, Xuancao looked at him with a strange expression, and then made a throat erasing gesture: "You better not let Turandot know that you had such a rotten idea, or else no one can guarantee the safety of your life."


    He had originally planned to use it to propose to Xuancao, but now that Qian Duoduo had taken the initiative to use it, it was impossible for Wei Fan to carry out his romantic plan.


    Seeing Wei Fan''s conflicted face, Xuancao poked him and said, "Be contented! See how second brother chases girls? I''m so dumb! "


    Wei Fan did not dare to object, and nodded in agreement to Xuancao''s show of love, causing the three bachelors beside him to involuntarily feel lonely.


    Coincidentally, Xuancao was here today. Even though they knew that Qian Duoduo had been chasing after him for a long time, their boss and the others still didn''t know much about Turandot''s background. Others might not know it, but Third Sister must know it all. While waiting, everyone once again asked about Turandot''s family background.


    Hearing that Turandot actually had European noble blood, everyone instantly felt like they returned to the medieval castle. Although the Qian Duoduo family was very rich, but there was a saying that a noble was born from three generations of people. The Qian Family had only just reached Qian Duoduo''s third generation, and there were some unforeseen events in the process. However, looking at Qian Duoduo''s temperament, he was still far from being a noble! This is an undeniable fact.


    Xuancao disagreed with everyone''s viewpoint. She shook her head and said, "Turandot said before, if she has feelings for someone, then she would like it no matter how dirty that person''s clothes are. I think it''s better not to call their questions! "


    With that, the disappeared Qian Duoduo appeared. Of course, he was not the only one who returned, Turandot was also behind him. Turandot''s eyes were even covered by a blue ribbon;


    After not seeing Turandot for a long time, Xuancao really wanted to go up and greet him, but right now, she could only silently squat behind the bushes.


    A question suddenly emerged in Wei Fan''s mind. How could Turandot be so obedient to the point of covering his eyes, and so obediently being held by Qian Duoduo?


    The arena had just been set up, and after entering the meticulously prepared scenario, Qian Duoduo came in front of Turandot and cheered himself on before slowly taking off the ribbon that was covering Turandot''s eyes.


    It was impossible for Turandot to not have any guesses when she was blindfolded, the writers had indeed written down this kind of scene. She had guessed that something was about to happen, but she hadn''t expected it to be such a scene.


    Standing on the shore, the surface of the lake was covered with starlight. If one looked carefully, one would realize that it wasn''t the starlight, but a small boat carrying a candle that emitted an orange glow.


    Not only on the surface of the lake, but looking back, the trees on the shore were also illuminated by a variety of lights. Using the light to form a heart, Qian Duoduo had truly put in a lot of effort. The crux of it was Wei Fan and the rest''s sweat.


    These are all accessories. Today''s male lead is the key.


    Due to lovesickness, after suffering for so long, Qian Duoduo became thinner, and even lost the way he used to dress up. He wore a well-cut black suit and no longer wore a gold necklace.


    Seeing the smile on Turandot''s lips, Xuancao knew that Turandot was truly very happy. She nervously clenched her fists and mumbled to herself, "I''ll succeed if I work a little harder."


    Qian Duoduo saw Turandot''s smile, at the moment he was throwing away everything, throwing away all the disheartened thoughts in his mind, completely clearing his mind.


    He took out a bouquet of roses from behind him, took out a shiny ring from his pocket, and knelt at the feet of Turandot. "I have liked you, Turandot, for a long time," he said. I remember the first time I told you this, you said I was just impulsive, after a long time understand, can only be my friend. But after a long time, I still haven''t changed my mind, and I''m afraid we won''t be able to be friends after today. But I say, Turandot, marry me! "Even if the world were to collapse and the seas to wither ¡­


    Why did the last line sound so familiar? Other than Wei Fan, who was not born on Earth, everyone else had this thought.


    The female lead, although Turandot had spent more time abroad, she had seen the famous Geiger theatre before. Hearing this line, she couldn''t help but burst into laughter.


    Aren''t you supposed to cry when you get proposed to me? Why would he laugh! Qian Duoduo felt that today''s matter was a little suspenseful. But it was also just a thought, so he was not frustrated at all. He continued to stare at Turandot, hoping that she would give him the answer he wanted.


    Turandot did not answer right away. She looked down at Qian Duoduo with her nose in the air, her expression serious, and the goddess asked with her utmost sincerity: "Are you serious?"


    Qian Duoduo hurriedly nodded his head, expressing his sincerity.


    "But ¡­" Turandot''s words changed as she realized her own tragedy. Xuancao, Wei Fan and the rest who were spectating also became nervous, hoping that Turandot could reconsider.


    "But ¡­" I''m sorry, I can''t promise you that. " Turandot was apologetic, but she still said it out loud.


    Everyone seemed to hear the sound of heart breaking. Wei Fan and the others silently supported Qian Duoduo in their hearts: "Second Brother, you have to hold on!"


    Xuancao planned to help this infatuated child Qian Duoduo when he had the chance.


    Qian Duoduo had not cried for many years, but at this moment, he felt that his eyes were moist, and it was a bit shameful. He sniffled furiously, as if trying to put on a nonchalant smile, but realized how difficult it was.


    Turandot had been observing Qian Duoduo''s expression the entire time. When he saw that Qian Duoduo was about to cry like a child, he couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    The most venomous woman''s heart! That''s what the men thought. The boss had always resented Turandot for tormenting himself to such an extent, and now, they could not bear to watch any longer.


    Qian Duoduo looked up dumbly, wanting to know why she was laughing.


    Turandot tilted her head and laughed: "The two of us have never met before, to propose directly, isn''t that just too reckless! "How about ¡­"

 C181

    "Not what? Not what?" Qian Duoduo stood up and asked excitedly.


    This was not a mysterious occasion. It would make people so nervous that they would suffocate.


    Turandot actually enjoyed this feeling a lot, as she revealed a satisfied expression on her face: "Why don''t we get along with each other for a while first!"


    Although he did not achieve his original goal, but compared to before, he had improved a lot. Of course, Qian Duoduo was not disappointed.


    Hearing Turandot''s answer, Qian Duoduo revealed an excited smile, but after a few seconds, he seemed to have thought of something, and asked in disbelief: "You''re not a liar right? "He told me this on purpose because he was afraid that something might have happened to me."


    There really seemed to be such a possibility. There were people on television who would do something stupid because of their feelings. If Qian Duoduo really couldn''t take this blow, he could jump into the lake and be martyred by others. With his size, there really wasn''t anyone who could fish him out.


    Xuancao, who was familiar with Turandot, knew that she would not do such a thing.


    Hearing Qian Duoduo''s words that were not confident, Turandot did not have a good temper, and snorted: "Since you don''t believe me, then just pretend that I didn''t say anything!"


    He just wanted to hear it again, how could he go back on his word? Qian Duoduo didn''t dare to be perturbed, and happily wandered around. After that, he directly walked in front of Turandot, and wanted to help her put on the ring. Turandot smiled and retracted his hand.


    Qian Duoduo''s expression became sad again. Turandot took up a rose from his bosom and softly said: "You should keep the ring. As for this rose, I will happily accept it."


    At this point, Qian Duoduo secretly thought that he was too stupid, he already said that he wasn''t proposing, what kind of ring was that!


    Turandot, who was holding a rose, was even more beautiful than before. In the past, Qian Duoduo only dared to treat her like a woman. But now, Qian Duoduo''s guts had become fat. He faced the bashful Turandot and spoke with difficulty: "Can you agree to one of my requests?"


    Turandot bloomed into an enchanting smile and said: "It''s fine, speak."


    Qian Duoduo was so embarrassed that he looked like a little girl. His fingers rubbed the hem of his suit, and only opened his mouth after a long while: "I ¡­ Can I kiss you? "


    Wei Fan''s group were hiding behind the tree. Before they could turn their heads around, they were knocked unconscious again by Qian Duoduo''s words.


    Wei Fan and the others fainted, but Turandot was still very clear-headed. Although she was quite moved by what Qian Duoduo had done tonight, and the relationship between the two of them had also made a breakthrough, she could not agree to such a request. Looks like men really can''t afford to be nice. I have to give a good warning.


    Turandot lowered her head without batting an eyelid, as though she was shy, and lightly waved at Qian Duoduo.


    Who would have thought that he would actually agree to it? Qian Duoduo had a lecherous look on his face as he immediately took a step forward.


    Sensing that Qian Duoduo had walked over, Turandot suddenly extended her jade fingers, accurately clamping onto Qian Duoduo''s large ears and pulling with force.


    Caught off guard, Qian Duoduo let out a tragic cry, accompanied by his own miserable cries, and the joy that Wei Fan and the others could not hold in any longer.


    Hearing the laughter that suddenly came from the darkness, Turandot loosened the ears in her hands. Qian Duoduo was able to escape for the time being, and heroically placed himself in front of Turandot to block the attack. He shouted towards the source of the laughter, "Who is it? Get the hell out of here. "


    Being discovered, there was no point hiding it anymore. Xuancao could not wait and ran to Turandot''s side and started whispering to him.


    Seeing the group of people that ran out, Qian Duoduo pointed at them with a helpless smile on his face: "I was just thinking why you guys are so obedient, to think you even had a way out."


    Wei Fan walked over and put his arm around Qian Duoduo''s shoulders and congratulated him.


    Indeed, when it came to proper business, Qian Duoduo started shaking once again, and boasted: "Of course, don''t you know who I am?"


    Qian Duoduo''s boasting was heard by Turandot, but he did not make any other movements. He only coughed a few times, and Qian Duoduo immediately shut his mouth.


    His performance caused Wei Fan and the rest to despise him greatly, as Wei Fan continued to laugh at Qian Duoduo. Xuancao also opened his eyes wide and looked at Wei Fan.


    Receiving Xuancao''s warning gaze, Wei Fan immediately quieted down and stood together with Qian Duoduo silently.


    With this comparison, the boss finally found a reason to comfort himself. Being single also gave them the freedom to be single. However, if possible, he still hoped to find someone to control him. He had gotten used to being managed by his mother in the first 20 years of his life. He would need to find a woman to manage his life for the next few decades!


    Wei Fan quietly exchanged experience with Qian Duoduo, only to see Wei Fan''s face full of oddness as he asked: "Second brother, compared to before, has there been any changes when I looked at Turandot?"


    Although the change in roles was short, Qian Duoduo had truly experienced the change in feelings that Wei Fan had mentioned, and nodded strongly in agreement.


    The two grieving men covered their heads as they thought to themselves, "It''s better to look at the goddess from afar. When they really are together, the goddess'' halo will fade."


    Fortunately, the women did not hear the call from the bottom of his heart, so Qian Duoduo still had to properly consolidate his feelings for Turandot. Hence, he quickly bid farewell to everyone and led Turandot to romance with them. Of course, the remaining cleaning work had to be handed to the good brothers.


    Wei Fan did not care, following that, he also bid farewell to Xuancao and waved goodbye to everyone.


    After another couple more, the boss and the other two did not have the mood to clean up, so Xiao Si took out his phone and said: "Why do you want to tear down a good place? I also have a goddess. I also want to confess to her. "


    The usage of waste again was truly creative. Since Fourth Bro had already done so, the boss and Little Fifth Bro were suddenly enlightened, and they all contacted their goddess.


    Walking while looking back at them, Xuancao asked curiously: "Do you think they will succeed?"


    Wei Fan didn''t care about their other half, as long as he was happy. Seeing Wei Fan raise his head and look at the night sky, Xuancao also curiously raised his head to look at the sky. But after looking for a long time, Xuancao still could not find anything special about it. Furthermore, the weather was not good, and he could not even see the moon.


    "What are you looking at?" Xuancao asked.


    "It''s dark." Wei Fan said in a low voice.


    Xuancao acknowledged, and indicated for him to continue.


    There was no one around, so Wei Fan suddenly threw Xuancao into his embrace and carried him horizontally. As he walked, he said to the little white rabbit in his arms, "Haha, it''s night.


    Enjoy Wei Fan''s princess hug. Xuancao bit her lips, and said with a voice that was so greasy it could kill a person: "Then please be gentler Big Ash Wolf!"


    Hearing these words, how could Wei Fan possibly calm down? Of course, he wouldn''t be able to be gentle either, he was definitely going to be very wild.


    Because Qian Duoduo and Turandot had just confirmed their relationship, or perhaps it was just a little dubious, it was a little inappropriate for the two of them to be together. Thus, on the next day, they went to find Wei Fan and the others.


    A few days passed in a row. With Wei Fan and the others accompanying them, Qian Duoduo and the others progressed quite quickly. Unknowingly, the school tournament began as well.

 C182

    Early in the morning, Wei Fan and Xuancao made a rare trip to school. According to the traditions of the country, the opening ceremony of the school tournament was naturally extremely heavy. It was a performance of singing and dancing, and also the speech of the students'' representatives. The most important part was the generosity of the school and city leaders. After a series of activities, the students off-stage had long since fallen into a deep slumber. Looking at the time, it was almost noon. It was impossible to compete in the morning.


    Hearing the speaker say that the competition would be held in the afternoon, Wei Fan let out a heavy booing. If he had known that morning was only a formality, he would have slept at home.


    I wonder how Second Senior Brother''s "business" with Master Li was progressing abroad, but last night, Li Jianghai called and informed Xuancao that he had gone back to Huabei City.


    Of course, Wei Fan would not let go of this chance to call his father-in-law. Receiving Li Jianghai''s call, Xuancao did not dare make a sound, she could only suppress the blush on her face, and endured Wei Fan''s teasing.


    It wasn''t easy for her to finish the call, causing Xuancao to sweat profusely. She had just been bullied by Wei Fan to the point that she wanted to get back at him.


    "Wifey, how about we go home and continue?" Obviously, Wei Fan was still drunk on last night''s competition and had not woken up yet.


    After fiercely pinching Wei Fan''s waist a few times, Xuancao jumped into a taxi on the side of the road and said: "I want to go home and accompany this old man. However, I will still come over to cheer for you in the afternoon competition. "Driver, hurry and drive ¡­"


    The taxi disappeared in a flash, and Wei Fan did not want to show off his ability to sprint on the main road, he could only allow Xuancao to make a face at him through the back window.


    When they returned home alone, Chang''e and co. were also not at home, so Wei Fan could only cook himself a bowl of instant noodles. After eating so much instant noodles, God Wei''s taste was finally the same as a mortal''s. He felt like it was all gone.


    Usually, they would stick together with Xuancao, but unknowingly, Wei Fan had not cultivated for many days. Right now, the spiritual energy in his body had yet to reach the stage of endless growth. Training was like sailing against the water. If one didn''t advance, he would retreat.


    He went back to his room and fished out the small broken bag from under his bed. There should still be a few pieces of Hetian Jade inside, it was enough for Wei Fan to absorb.


    He opened the broken bag and a rock rolled out from inside, hitting Wei Fan''s feet all the way until it finally stopped.


    Looking at the small black stone beneath his feet, Wei Fan pondered for a long time. Then, he thought about how he had obtained such a small stone from his own bag. Could it be that Xuancao gave it to him, but it was not heart-shaped?


    Realizing that Wei Fan could not remember his, that little stone, or more accurately speaking, it was an egg strongly expressed his dissatisfaction.


    Sensing the small emotion that was emitted from the stone, Wei Fan finally remembered that this was the mysterious egg that he had bought at the beginning. He had forgotten about it in the corner for too long, so of course Wei Fan couldn''t remember it.


    It was just that after such a long period of time had passed, why was it still not hatching? The key point was that he was still curious about the little creature inside. Although he could have a simple conversation with them, Wei Fan could not just barge in and ask: "Hey, what are you talking about!"


    When Wei Fan released his own aura, the little guy''s reaction was even greater. It was as if they had just met each other for the first time, and he let out a cry filled with hunger.


    Looking at the few pieces of Hetian Jade again, they no longer contained any spiritual energy, and all of their feelings were absorbed by the little guy.


    On this earth, Wei Fan felt that there was no one other than himself who could feed this little fellow. He had no choice but to place the egg in his hands and pour all the spirit energy into his palms.


    The little guy was naturally very happy to enjoy such surging spirit energy. It continuously absorbed Wei Fan''s spirit energy like a whale swallowing water.


    The last time, Wei Fan almost couldn''t hold it back anymore, and thought that since his cultivation level had increased, he should be able to deal with this egg. But after more than half an hour, Wei Fan realized that the little guy still wasn''t satisfied, and the spirit energy in Wei Fan''s body was already running out, on the verge of drying up.


    Knowing that this little fellow wasn''t full yet, and would be very unhappy if it broke by force, Wei Fan could only use a tone of discussion: "How about we end it here today?"


    There was no response. Wei Fan could only feel that the spirit energy in his body was being violently consumed. Then he could only forcefully break it off.


    Unfortunately, at this point, Wei Fan could no longer leave just because he wanted to. It was as if his body was out of his control, and the spirit energy was being squeezed out of his body bit by bit.


    The thing inside the egg shouldn''t be some evil being! Wei Fan thought as he swallowed his saliva with difficulty.


    If it was really because he had hatched something evil, then he would have to take responsibility. Wei Fan had already died once and was trained to death, so he still had the heart to think about it at this time.


    The last sliver of spiritual energy in his dantian was also squeezed dry, and the little guy finally stopped absorbing. Wei Fan was also unable to hold on to his strength and collapsed to the ground, forcing himself to open his eyes.


    After squeezing Wei Fan dry, the egg finally started to change. The eggshell was originally pitch black, but now it turned red as if it had been roasted by raging flames.


    Wei Fan, who was in close contact with the ground, felt gratified to see this scene, and was finally able to play a role.


    The change hadn''t stopped yet, but the color of the eggshell was still getting darker. Flames were really popping out of the eggshell.


    In front of Wei Fan''s eyes, he could feel the scorching heat in the air.


    Perhaps because the temperature was too high, the eggshell began to show signs of melting and became smaller and smaller.


    The little guy inside was finally about to be born? Wei Fan was also brimming with energy, he was so expectant that he did not even blink.


    Wei Fan was not impatient from waiting. After just a dozen of seconds, a loud cry came out from inside the egg. The egg shell cracked open, revealing the little guy inside.


    Wei Fan was very surprised with his performance, but seeing the little fellow''s real face, Wei Fan was very disappointed.


    It was like a little chicken. Its body was wet and its hair hadn''t fully grown yet. The only thing special about it was that there was a feather that did not fit into his body. All in all, they were ugly.


    Wei Fan looked at the little guy in a daze. The little guy on the ground staggered many times and then finally stood up. Although it was small, it actually had a kind of arrogant aura. Standing opposite of Wei Fan, it raised its head and stared at Wei Fan with its little eyes.


    Speaking of which, this little guy was very ugly. It was just a joke. Just being able to absorb so much spiritual energy was enough to keep him from dying. With regards to this, Wei Fan guessed that it should still be in its infancy. As for what kind of breed this little fellow was, he could only slowly study it later on.


    To Wei Fan, this was something that he had accomplished before, and he had hatched it.


    However, the time it took to hatch the egg seemed a little long. Wei Fan habitually raised his head to look at the clock on the wall, and found that it was already 1.40. The first match of the afternoon seemed to be held punctually at two o''clock. It would only take twenty minutes.


    Twenty minutes to get to school was already a bit tight, he needed to register the athletes, but there wasn''t enough time.


    Throwing down the little guy, Wei Fan rushed downstairs.


    Seeing that he was about to leave, the little fellow didn''t give in. It flapped its wings with much difficulty and could only fly to the position of Wei Fan''s knees.


    Fortunately, it had attracted Wei Fan''s attention. Since there was no place suitable for it, Wei Fan could only put it inside his jacket''s pocket, closed the door, and sprinted back to school with a speed of 100 meters.

 C183

    Without taking a taxi, Wei Fan ran directly towards the school. In order to not cause too much of a stir, Wei Fan controlled his speed well, which meant he was faster than the cars on the road. Therefore, passersby saw a man flying past them like the wind. If he was sent to participate in any Olympic Games, he would not have the chance to show off his strength to the people of Africa. His guess was right, Wei Fan was going to participate in the sports meet.


    While Wei Fan was sprinting, the young chick hatched out of curiosity and stuck its head out from''s pocket, looking at the world for the first time.


    While they were racing against cars on the other side of the stadium, a group of people were also anxiously waiting.


    If one were to say that Wei Fan did not come today, the most disappointed one would be Xiao Shengnan. According to her plan, Wei Fan would not flee today, but there were still five minutes until the start of the competition, and he still did not see any signs of Wei Fan. She picked up his binoculars and looked towards Xuancao''s direction. He realised that Xuancao''s face was also anxious. He did not take out his phone to call him, but from her expression, he could tell that he had not been able to get through.


    Could something have happened? Xiao Shengnan began to think about whether or not there might be an accident, including whether or not Wei Fan was in a car accident.


    The other students were also silently waiting for Prince Guitar to appear. They heard that Wei Fan''s fan club had more than a hundred people today, and they had to properly cheer him on! But the match was about to start, and he still didn''t see his idol.


    Only after running all the way to the entrance of the academy did Wei Fan finally have time to take out his phone. Looking at the time, it was 1.57, just in time.


    Because of the sports event, most of the students had gathered at the stadium. No one was loitering outside. Wei Fan didn''t know the location of the competition well, he didn''t even have a way to ask this person about it.


    Finally seeing a grandma sweeping the ground, Wei Fan asked with an anxious tone: "Auntie, may I ask where the school tournament will be held?"


    "Screech!" Isn''t this our Prince Guitar! Auntie is your fan, help Auntie sign her name ¡­ "


    Wei Fan didn''t know whether to sigh at his high reputation, or to sigh that his aunt''s attitude was too young. Putting the matter of the autograph to the side, Wei Fan wanted the location.


    The old lady pointed at the direction of the stadium for Wei Fan, and in the blink of an eye, she discovered that Wei Fan had already ran tens of metres away.


    "If he runs so fast, then 400 meters is definitely our Prince Guitar''s distance. Oh! "So handsome ¡­"


    Other than Qian Duoduo and Turandot who had just fallen in love, and the horny students in dorm 307, there was also a special guest who had come, Li Jianghai.


    Everyone basically knew about Jianghai Group, knew that Xuancao''s father was the big BOSS of Jianghai Group, and so they all showed an obedient side. Only Xuancao grumbled in a huff: "Why isn''t this smelly guy answering the phone? There''s only one minute left."


    Although the other athletes had heard of Wei Fan''s achievements before the tournament, they were curious about him competing with them on the same field. However, the match was about to start and he hadn''t come yet. Everyone could only put this matter to the back of their minds and put on a good show.


    Other than Wei Fan''s Rank 6, all the athletes from the other stages were already in position. The starter was also in position, waiting for the order to fire.


    Everyone''s attention was focused on the more than ten sports, of course, those who cared about Wei Fan still looked towards the entrance of the stadium with anticipation. They had fantasized that Wei Fan would suddenly rush in at the last moment, although they all thought that this idea was extremely ridiculous.


    "It''s here, it''s here ¡­"


    Because the match was about to start, a man''s scream suddenly came from the quiet stadium. Immediately after his voice came more voices.


    Wei Fan had really arrived as everyone had expected.


    The school tournament of Huadu University was even more formal than that of ordinary provincial gatherings. In the afternoon competition, the leaders did not come, but the referee lineup was still extremely luxurious. The referee was the Coach Ma who had once led the national team to participate in several Olympic battles.


    Like everyone else, he had also heard that Hua Dazhi had signed up for a sports event and had made a name for himself in a private Taekwondo competition. However, he still shook his head in disdain, Taekwondo and track and field competitions were two different things, how could they be compared?


    However, when he saw Wei Fan''s nimble body that was like a little deer enter his eyes, he became excited. Just by looking at how fast Wei Fan was running, he was sure that this child had already created a miracle. At this speed, a hundred meters could easily be entered in ten seconds.


    In that moment, Coach Ma thought about many things. He thought of the country''s track and field projects that could be followed by others, but he also thought of whether he should leave the mountain once more and bring this brat with him to the entire world.


    A while ago, Wei Fan was crafting some knowledge on sports. Seeing that track number six was empty, he immediately ran towards track number 6, which was reserved for him.


    Suddenly, an unexpected change happened, everyone realised that the contestants were all focused on their watches, and did not notice Wei Fan''s arrival. Seeing that it was already two o''clock, he fired on time.


    At this time, Wei Fan was still three to four meters away from Rank 6, and this distance was within his reach. But the sound of the gun being fired, the well-prepared athletes started to run towards the finish line. Looking from the audience seats, Wei Fan was still a distance away from them, this was not fair.


    Wei Fan''s speed in entering the stage earlier had already surprised everyone, seeing that Wei Fan''s speed was truly terrifying, everyone felt that Wei Fan might really become the champion of this competition. As a result, Wei Fan''s fans were already standing on the stools to protest, requesting for the competition to begin anew.


    Coach Ma also started to love this talent, although from his point of view, even if he obtained first place in this small school tournament, it would be nothing, as he was going to bring Wei Fan to sit on the number one seat in the world. But he didn''t mind meddling in the referee team and allowing the match to resume. However, no matter what, he had to wait until the end of the match before he could take a good look at this child.


    A few meters of disadvantage was not in Wei Fan''s heart at all. To him, it was just a matter of letting the speed of restriction go. "It was like a man in a Lamborghini on the street, with a speed limit of 60 kilometers. Once you reached the highway, you could step on the gas without a camera and run for more than 200 miles without anyone noticing.


    Wei Fan was even faster, in just a few dozen meters, the spectators could see that Wei Fan was on the same level as the rest.


    This time, no one objected, because it seemed like Wei Fan did not need everyone''s hard work, he could get first place. This was a four hundred meter competition, and there was still more than three hundred meters left. As long as he could maintain it, Wei Fan would be fine.


    Once again, it was another hundred meters. Wei Fan was already in the second place, there was only a meter or two between him and the first place.


    Sensing that there was someone chasing from behind, he didn''t dare to look back. He could only unleash his potential and increase his speed to the fastest he could.


    With the explosion of his small universe, he really did run out of his usual record and became even faster. However, it was in vain. Wei Fan slowly passed him, and he could only see the back of Wei Fan, which was also growing further and further away.


    When he was just a few tens of centimeters away from the finish line, Wei Fan stopped in his tracks with leisure in his heart. He turned around and looked at everyone, then waved to the audience, and stepped over the finish line.

 C184

    After crossing the finishing line, Wei Fan was still a little nervous. He had just run straight up the track, and he didn''t know if he had broken any rules or if his results had been effective. He had boasted before the match that if he wanted to create a miracle, he couldn''t just miss the first round!


    At a distance of four hundred meters, Wei Fan only needed 42 seconds. This result sparked intense discussion in the referee group. Everyone was from the circle, so they naturally knew what this result meant. If he remembered correctly, today''s world record was only 43 seconds. If it was added with the time that Wei Fan had wasted, the result would have been even better.


    A talent! All the members of the referee group looked at Wei Fan with eyes that were like a vicious dog staring at a bone. Under the national system, if you can bring out a world champion, you can also be a coach to a great harvest.


    Of course, although they were all from the inner circle, there were only a few qualified individuals in the group competition, and Coach Ma was the one with the most hope. When they thought about the fellow surnamed Ma beside them, the other coaches felt their hearts drop.


    The normal audience were not too concerned with the numbers on the timer, but they had eyes, and they could see that Wei Fan had been the first to cross over.


    The members of the fan club all waved their flags and shouted, "Wei Fan, Wei Fan, because you are extraordinary ¡­"


    When the slogan was transmitted to the helpless Wei Fan''s ears, he mimicked the sports celebrities on the television and modestly waved his hands towards them. As for whether he had made that fan faint from excitement, he did not know.


    "Dad, look!" He got first place. " Xuancao hugged Li Jianghai, feeling happier than when he got the first start of the piano competition.


    Li Jianghai was not a sports enthusiast either. From the perspective of his father-in-law, Wei Fan''s physical fitness should be very good, it wouldn''t be a problem for him to have a big fat grandson with Xuancao in the future. Why does it feel so bad to think that a precious woman is going to get pregnant for someone else?


    After the match ended, wasn''t it time to give out medals? It was Wei Fan''s first time participating in a tournament, he was really ignorant! It was a little awkward for him to stand there stupidly, so Wei Fan could only continue to pretend to be interested and wave at the spectators. Fortunately, the audience coordinated well with him. Flashlights lit up from time to time, coordinating well with him.


    Coach Ma had been deep in thought ever since. Now, he finally regained his senses and smiled to the provincial instructors beside him: "Look at that kid, he''s quite the international champion!"


    As expected, this piece of gold could not be buried and was seen by the old horse. Everyone agreed with the Coach Ma''s joke.


    Wei Fan felt that it was torture, and the other participants felt that it was even more so. Looking at the terrifying score displayed on the screen, everyone was speechless. His actual results were all here, there was nothing much to say.


    Some of the players who were in a good mood began to go to the side to look for the coach to get to know their results. Who would have thought that because of Wei Fan''s guidance, all the participants this time would have a breakthrough, some even advanced a second or two, this could be considered as a win!


    Seeing the other participants run to the side, Wei Fan finally dared to move freely. He had found Xuancao and the others the moment he entered the stage, and had also discovered him. If it wasn''t for the fact that Li Jianghai was here today, he would have played a romantic game and blew a kiss to Xuancao at the finishing line.


    Xuancao and the others were pretty close to the front, which was very close to the competition track. Wei Fan easily stepped into the spectator stands and stood in front of everyone.


    Although the old man was beside him, Xuancao was very generous and gave Wei Fan a fiery hug. Li Jianghai was used to it, but in the future, there would be more and more of these kinds of situations.


    The ones who were the most crazed were Qian Duoduo and the rest, and they were directly thrown into the air. This treatment of a victor immediately received a lot of responses. Seeing that no one listened to his opinion, Wei Fan could only enjoy it.


    Seeing that Wei Fan and the other young people were having fun, the judge group''s result was out. The host ran over to Coach Ma and asked: "Coach Ma, did Wei Fan''s results on the sixth track work?"


    So the judge of the judging group said, "Everyone has seen Wei Fan''s result just now. Of course it''s counted. Even if we do it again, Wei Fan''s result will only be better, it won''t be lower than this time. "


    This pretty female host was only a senior in his senior year. He had a very good impression of Wei Fan and was in favor of this result.


    It''s just that Wei Fan and the others were too happy and were about to give out the prize, so they had to call someone to call him down.


    Coach Ma waved his hand and said: "Haha, don''t call anyone else. I''ll go, I''ll talk to this young lad."


    Those who understood what Coach Ma meant by talking to others, immediately congratulated him. "Old Ma, we are going to get another great disciple."


    Coach Ma smiled modestly, but he could not hide his joy.


    After being thrown who knows how many times, Wei Fan finally fell heavily onto the ground. On the other hand, he didn''t mind. When the Coach Ma saw this scene, he became nervous. He squatted down and asked in concern: "Child, are you alright?"


    This old man had a kind face, Wei Fan climbed up from his body indifferently.


    He was indeed a good young lad. Coach Ma was very satisfied, but there were a lot of idle people around, so he didn''t know what to say.


    Coach Ma''s hesitant expression entered Wei Fan''s eyes. He was also curious about what the little old man had to say, and pointed to Xuancao and the others beside him: "Old sir, these are all my friends. If there''s anything you want to say, just say it."


    Say it now! Similar scenes date back to more than a decade ago, when Coach Ma found a good seed in a high school and offered to take him to a competition on the playground. The kid agreed at once, and after a few years of training, he stood on the Olympic podium. "Unfortunately, this wasn''t the first time, but Coach Ma had a premonition that as long as Wei Fan was willing to run with him, he would definitely be able to become the world champion.


    After brewing for a few seconds, Coach Ma sincerely said: "Child, train with me. You can become the world''s champion."


    This was a good thing! Some kind-hearted person was afraid that Wei Fan wouldn''t know who this old man was and introduced him: "Wei Fan, this is the coach for the national team. Hurry up and agree to it!"


    Become an athlete? Wei Fan had never even considered it. If those sports were really that challenging, Wei Fan might go and play with them. But to him, the so called competition was just bullying little kids, he really couldn''t muster up any interest.


    Facing Coach Ma''s sincerity, Wei Fan apologetically shook his head: "I''m sorry, I don''t have that plan right now."


    Coach Ma never imagined that someone would actually reject his invitation. But after a moment of surprise, he continued to laugh: "Young man, don''t reject me so easily! "Think about it."


    Just at this time, Wei Fan heard a voice from the radio telling him to go and receive the award. Xuancao and the rest respected Wei Fan''s decision, and seeing that he did not care, they did not care too much about it, so they gathered around Wei Fan and walked towards the podium.


    Yet his heart was as fiery as it was in June. Staring at Wei Fan''s back, he muttered, "You are mine ¡­"

 C185

    As it was the first match, the school attached great importance to it, and the award ceremony looked rather similar. Standing on the podium, Wei Fan looked forward to the prize.


    The second and third place that made Wei Fan suffer a setback still stayed for a while, when the guest presenter arrived. Oh, and all beauties. This caused the second and third parties to cheer up. They couldn''t be depressed in front of a beauty.


    Xiao Shengnan watched Wei Fan obtain first place calmly. Although she had lost in this round, she did not think that Wei Fan could win forever. After tidying up his hair, Xiao Shengnan took the prizes and personally presented them.


    Fine! Wei Fan saw Xiao Shengnan walking over, and in truth, he did not hate her. If not for her, he would not have been able to get out of this limelight. Although he did not hate him, it did not mean that he liked him. If possible, Wei Fan still hoped that after this matter was over, he would not have anything to do with Xiao Shengnan.


    The athletes began their march and began their awards ceremony.


    Hua Da was really willing to give it away. Even though the prize wasn''t made of pure gold, the technology of the gold inlay was also not bad. From the looks of it, it was also dazzling.


    Giving a small bunch of fresh flowers and a medal to Wei Fan, Xiao Shengnan congratulated him: "I hope you can continue to be like this. I really look forward to your performance next!"


    Xiao Shengnan was also very famous in the academy, it was just that most people could only see the outside of her beauty, so they weren''t very clear on the fact that she hid a queen''s heart beneath her outer appearance.


    Hearing Xiao Shengnan''s soft words to Wei Fan, the second place secretly shed tears in her heart, All of this was originally his.


    Wei Fan was very clear-headed, and said carelessly: "Then if I get first place again, will you still come and present me with the prize?"


    "Of course I can, if you like." Xiao Shengnan said as she smiled.


    The short ceremony of the award and the fact that the two of them had been shooting in broad daylight made the atmosphere a little awkward.


    Li Jianghai and the others could clearly see from the audience stands that, out of love for their own daughter, Li Jianghai took preventive measures and said, "Girl, this man is all ¡­"


    Li Jianghai had mentioned these thoughts in Xuancao''s ears many times since he was young. He received them with a smile: "Men always eat in bowls and watch over the wok. Dad, your daughter is not that foolish."


    Hearing that, Turandot''s gaze turned to Qian Duoduo. Qian Duoduo immediately laid at Turandot''s feet, expressing his loyalty to her.


    After the awards ceremony ended, it was still the track and field events that followed, the high jump. It was just that because of the arena being set up, Wei Fan had a bit of a break.


    Bringing the prizes with him, Wei Fan returned to Xuancao and the others'' side and hung them on Xuancao''s neck. He said indifferently: "Wait for me to get a few more.


    Li Jianghai looked at the medal, shook his head, and said: "It''s not pure gold, no one wants it even for free."


    It was indeed not something that was that valuable, but since it was something that Wei Fan had spent a lot of effort to obtain, it naturally had a different meaning. Xuancao took off the medal from her neck, and as she put it in Wei Fan''s pocket, she said: "It''s better if you keep it. Ah! "What is this thing?"


    Suddenly, Xuancao felt something furry in her pocket. Caught off guard, Xuancao shrieked in fear and hurriedly retracted her hand.


    When she shouted, everyone was shocked. Wei Fan was the first to recover and remembered the little fellow that hatched out from the egg.


    The little guy was no ordinary thing. Wei Fan had to keep it, and it was a good opportunity for him to give Xuancao a shot at prevention today.


    "Oh!" When I first came here, I found a little bird under a tree, so I put it in my pocket. As he spoke, Wei Fan took out a furry thing from his pocket.


    She remembered that when she left home earlier, the fur on this little fellow hadn''t fully grown up yet, so why was there so much fur on his body now? However, this was good as well. The furred little fellow still looked quite cute. Pink feathers should be very attractive to girls.


    Where''s the pink bird? This was everyone''s first reaction.


    Being taken out of the warm pocket startled the daydream. The little guy was not that happy. She stood up shakily in Wei Fan''s palm, flapping her pink wings as if scolding everyone.


    This pink little fellow immediately seized Xuancao''s favor, but Xuancao was not afraid. He directly snatched it away from Wei Fan and went to the side to study it with him.


    Li Jianghai''s footsteps could be heard everywhere in the world. He did know some red colored birds, but he didn''t think that there were any of these species in the country.


    In fact, Xuancao and Turandot were not so easily fooled. Carrying the little fellow and seeing it jump around like a human in anger was very interesting to the both of them.


    Pulling Wei Fan to the side, Xuancao shyly said: "Idiot, thank you!"


    "Un, I''m fine. But why thank me? " Wei Fan was at a loss.


    Xuancao pointed at the little fellow on the chair and said, "I dare to say that it was not a surprise from you. Don''t take me for an idiot, there are no pink birds around us!"


    It seemed that he was too naive to even tell a lie.


    Wei Fan could only follow Xuancao''s instructions and followed up: "That''s right! I didn''t expect you to find out, it''s good as long as you like it. "


    Seeing that Wei Fan gave Xuancao a pleasant surprise, the young miss'' temper crumbled as she pinched Qian Duoduo''s fat arm and said, "I want it too!"


    After being together for a short period of time, Turandot had yet to act coquettishly! One of Turandot''s actions almost made Qian Duoduo lose his soul, he only knew to nod: "Alright, as long as there''s something in this world, I can get it for you."


    Wei Fan also heard the couple''s words and really wanted to tell them that this thing was really the only one in the world. How about when this little guy grows up, I help you ask if it has any more of its own kind on Earth?


    "Wei Fan, does this little thing have a name?" Xuancao and Turandot started to think of a name.


    It was just given, who knew what name, Wei Fan tactfully gave them the title sponsorship rights.


    "Then... Let''s call it Xiao Hong! " After some discussion, a very distinctive name was born.


    Wei Fan looked at the little fellow in the palm of the two women. No, that couldn''t be right.


    Out of morality, Wei Fan tried to defend himself. He wanted to help the little guy fight for him, so it would be best if he could change his name.


    "Everyone, please get ready. The High Jump event is about to begin ¡­"


    The Xiao Hong was obviously left behind, Wei Fan walked down the audience stands and stood together with a group of professional participants in shorts and vests. In comparison, Wei Fan''s jeans and a canvas jacket looked extremely out of place.


    Coach Ma didn''t specialize in high jump, but he still wanted to communicate with Wei Fan, so he didn''t leave. Seeing Wei Fan standing together with the High Jump participant once again, he truly believed the rumor. This brat actually planned to participate in all the projects?

 C186

    Wei Fan did not really pay much attention to the high jump, but he was placed in the middle of the group of ten or so participants, where he could watch and observe from the sidelines.


    As expected, Wei Fan and the other high jump participants were sitting at the side, participating in the high jump event. Initially, they were not interested in the high jump, but the audience who wanted to leave the competition had regained their expectations and returned to their seats to wait, as long as they could see how high Wei Fan could jump.


    The other high jump participants who were doing warm-up activities did not take Wei Fan very seriously. They had also seen the previous 400 meters. However, compared to running, high jumping had stricter technical requirements. It wasn''t something that could be done just by being good at jumping. As for running, some people were born to run faster than others.


    Since they subconsciously viewed Wei Fan as not being a threat at all, there were still participants outside the stage who started to chat with him. After knowing that Wei Fan really didn''t know how to jump high, everyone became enthusiastic and taught him "Back Down" style.


    At this time, the first contestant also began his run-up. When he was still a few steps away from the horizontal pole, he began to run his Arc Steps. He then faced up, exploded in a flash, and leapt up. According to the warm-hearted coaches, there were some other technical moves during the process.


    The shoulder passed the pole smoothly, then the arms and back, and finally the waist. Without a single strike, Contestant No.1 was quite satisfied with his performance. He got up from the cushion and said something to his coach with a smile.


    The first time he tried it, it was set in a lower position. It was only 1.6 meters. For participants who were present at such a high level, other than Wei Fan, as long as they performed in a normal manner, they would be able to easily pass. Therefore, after calming his breathing, Contestant No.1 wanted to reach a height of 1.7 meters. This time, it was true.


    The matches were arranged in a series of rounds. Contestant number one would be followed by number two, which would be placed next to the contestant number two. At this moment, Contestant Two no longer had the mood to sit around stupidly and do the final preparations.


    The height of 1.7 meters was still within the scope of his ability. Contestant # 1 once again jumped up high, but because he was too nervous or because of some unknown reason, his abdomen touched the pole, and he unfortunately failed.


    There were only these few people playing high jump in the school. Number 2 walked over and made a joke with the lost Number 1 before adjusting his state of mind and challenging 1.7m.


    He didn''t know if it was because of Number 1''s curse, but Number 2 had also failed. However, there was still Number 3 and Number 4 behind Number 2. By the time it was Wei Fan''s turn, that pole had already risen to one hundred and eighty percent.


    When Wei Fan finally went up on stage, the sports that had been quiet for a long time started to clamor again.


    Wei Fan had already seen that back stepping technique move more than ten times, so it should be easy for him to do that kind of action with his flexible body. But Wei Fan still felt uncomfortable standing on the flat ground and imagining it multiple times.


    During the conversation, Wei Fan had become familiar with the rules of the high jump competition. As long as one jumped, no matter what actions you use, as long as you smoothly jump over there, there would be results. Wei Fan planned to use his own way to get past the horizontal pole.


    The horizontal pole that was 1.8 meters tall was only slightly shorter than Wei Fan. Standing in front of it made him feel a little pressured.


    "Is competitor number nine ready?" The referee said as he looked at Wei Fan who had been brewing his feelings for a long time.


    After making a prepared gesture, Wei Fan retreated to the starting point. In a short distance of twenty meters, Wei Fan''s speed suddenly increased even faster than in the previous four hundred meter competition. He then leaped up from the horizontal pole, and like a giant bird diving down gracefully, he streaked across the horizontal pole and landed on one foot on the ground.


    Qing Gong? The citizens all had a martial arts dream in their hearts. Seeing Wei Fan''s method of jumping high up, this thought appeared in everyone''s mind, including the other participants'' hearts. When they thought about Wei Fan''s match with the Taekwondo Society, there were people who guessed that Wei Fan was a rare martial arts expert. Wasn''t today the best evidence? This was Qing Gong!


    With regards to Wei Fan easily jumping off that horizontal pole, Xuancao was not surprised at all.


    Li Jianghai knew that only he could fight, and he wasn''t too detailed about that. It was not that he was a stranger, there were many under his command that had this kind of ability. For example, the Master Li was able to easily jump onto the wall and rely on his low leveled qinggong.


    Although Wei Fan''s actions were a bit world shocking, but it was hard to tell how he broke the rules of the competition. The referee called out for # 10 with some hesitation. The confidence of the # 10 contestant was completely shattered. The original seeded contestant didn''t even manage to jump 1.8 meters, and could only dejectedly leave the stage.


    After the first round, there were a total of seven participants remaining to fight for the first place, of course Wei Fan was one of them.


    It was only now that the participants finally believed that Wei Fan truly did not know how to jump high, but he could not hold on for much longer and knew Qing Gong!


    When Xiao Shengnan saw this, she could already guess what would happen next. She left the stadium with a frown, she was only joking, she really didn''t want to go and present the prize to that guy every time. If this continues, Xiao Shengnan won''t be able to do anything and will have to start the follow-up plan.


    Another turn, and the pole had risen to a height of two meters. Today, the world''s men''s record was only 2.45 meters, two meters was the limit for many.


    Wei Fan this contestant number nine was still in the middle. Because it was outside of the range of his ability, the match happened very quickly, and only number six barely passed.


    When they arrived at Wei Fan, everyone wanted to see if this fellow would make a new move to jump over, to their disappointment.


    This time, the audience paid more attention. The sharp-eyed participants realised that the distance Wei Fan jumped was even greater than two meters, it was not much worse than the world record. The players behind saw this and gave up. Now, it was only him against Number Six.


    Wei Fan put on a gentleman''s demeanor, smiled, and said to Number Six: "You go first."


    Number Six smiled bitterly, then asked mysteriously, "Wei Fan, to be honest, do you know martial arts?"


    This was not the first time someone had asked this question, so Wei Fan straightforwardly nodded his head.


    Having gotten the answer he wanted, Number Six also found a reason to comfort himself. After all, he was a chivalrous hero. It was normal for him to lose.


    With this mentality, the horizontal pole had risen to 2.1 meters. Number Six wanted to try and break through his limits.


    However, it was still an imperfect result. The pole swayed and the referee could only shake his head, unsuccessful.


    Two meters and a half, Wei Fan once again used his "Qing Gong".


    Right now, Wei Fan was already first, but he could still continue his challenge. The referee wanted to create a new record in his hands, so he asked, "Do you want to try again?"


    Wei Fan shyly rejected the judge''s request, and under the cheers of the entire audience, he walked up to the podium.


    Then, he brought back a medal. It wouldn''t be strange if there were a lot of this stuff. Li Jianghai walked forward as though he wanted to ask something, but coincidentally, he came over to make a call.


    After the call, Li Jianghai''s face darkened as he struggled to put his phone back into his pocket. Pulling Wei Fan to the side, he looked at him with a complicated gaze: "Remember your words, you must treat my daughter well."


    Even a fool would know that the atmosphere was out of place, but when Wei Fan wanted to ask him something, the Li Family man had already turned around and left with quick steps.

 C187

    His father-in-law''s tone was extremely heavy, it seemed like he had met with some trouble, but for a man like Li Jianghai, if he was unwilling to speak of his own thoughts, no matter how you asked, you would not know.


    Xuancao had been chatting with Turandot and the others just now, but when she turned around, she only found Wei Fan.


    "Father-in-law seems to be busy. Let''s go." Wei Fan did not show any abnormality as he smiled.


    Xuancao was already used to Li Jianghai leaving suddenly, he wrinkled his nose: "My dad was here just now, why don''t you call me!"


    After the high jump, today''s competition was considered to have come to an end. Before leaving the stadium, Wei Fan specially went to the organization committee to check on the day''s competition items. Different from today''s easy day, there would be as many as a dozen matches tomorrow. Some of them would even be held at different locations, and the time difference between some of them would only be a few minutes, which was a test of Wei Fan''s combo abilities.


    The organizing committee members of the student union looked at Wei Fan with sympathy. There were some girls who took the initiative to help Wei Fan adjust his condition so that he would not be in a hurry. Wei Fan naturally smiled with gratitude, but he was secretly enduring Xuancao''s jealousy.


    Bringing Qian Duoduo and the others, everyone prepared to go to the Smoke Ring to celebrate the victory of today. Wei Fan discovered that there were two old men squatting at the corner in front of them. One was a Coach Ma whom he had already met before, while the other one was someone he had never seen before.


    Seeing that Wei Fan had walked over, the Coach Ma and the old man beside him calmed down and quickly stood up. Relying on their familiarity with each other, the Coach Ma directly said: "Xiaofan, I''ll treat you to a meal. If your friends are not busy, come along! "


    She was old and experienced, Coach Ma had thought about it quite a bit to recruit Wei Fan, and planned to curry favor with Qian Duoduo and the rest.


    Only his family called him Xiaofan, Wei Fan was not used to being called Coach Ma, even though he was also considered a senior.


    The Coach Ma went straight to the point. The old man at the side glared at Coach Ma and took out his Identity Badge: Wei Fan, I''m from the Flower City''s High Jump Team. If you are interested, come and take a look at our city''s team.


    Wei Fan took the name card and looked at the introduction. It was another coach. Wei Fan already understood their goal, but he never thought that they would have such worries.


    Luo Hua was emotional and unconcerned, Wei Fan could only refuse: "Coach Qiu, thank you for your kind intentions, I don''t have any plans in this area right now."


    These words were the same as what he had said to Coach Ma.


    When the two of them were choosing this spot to wait for Wei Fan, Coach Ma had already investigated this Instructor Qiu''s background. When he heard that Instructor Qiu was only in the city, Coach Ma revealed a disdainful expression. Sure enough, Wei Fan''s reaction was the same as his. Although Wei Fan gave him the same answer, Coach Ma still felt that there was hope.


    Because he had already suffered a setback, Coach Ma no longer talked about joining the party, but instead invited Wei Fan and the others to a meal.


    Eating a person''s mouth was short, these sugar-coated cannonballs weren''t for free.


    After spending a lot of effort to get rid of the two coaches, Qian Duoduo and the others looked at Wei Fan with jealousy and said: "Lao San, if you get first place in the swimming competition and you get first place in the table tennis competition, wouldn''t you be bored to death?"


    Knowing that they were envious, Wei Fan sighed helplessly, "Sigh! "Actually, I''ve already hidden my true abilities."


    Just like how they couldn''t compete with this monster, Qian Duoduo and the others decided to ignore him and go to the Smoke Ring. If his brothers wanted to drink wine, Wei Fan would not be stingy, he opened his wine shelf and drank as he liked.


    Turandot was a drunkard, she had been drinking wine since she was young. Hence, she picked up a few Lafite bottles from behind the bar counter and started to enjoy them. Although Lafite was not from the ''82'' year, she had imported eight hundred originals, which was not something ordinary people could buy.


    might have been able to drink some wine, but after drinking a few glasses of red wine, his cheeks were tainted with two beautiful blush, causing Wei Fan, who had inadvertently glanced at her, to immediately pant.


    The strange bird blindly named as Xiao Hong was also drunk by Turandot. The little guy flapped its little wings on the counter for a few steps, then fell to the ground.


    When Wei Fan saw the pitiful fate of the Xiao Hong, he could only helplessly shake his head.


    Wei Fan and the others were having fun, the small corner of the bar was like a completely different world from the bar. Lin Qingya leaned on the sofa, quietly watching Wei Fan, from time to time he would sip the bitter white wine, no one knew what he was thinking.


    On the second day, Wei Fan returned to school full of fighting spirit. His performance yesterday had been fermented through the night, and as a result, his popularity had grown. Along with many of the other gatekeepers, he had walked out of his dorm room and into the open air, paying attention to the sports that he disliked the most.


    In the morning, Wei Fan fought four or five rounds of matches, but he did not disappoint his brainless fans. Adding on the two medals they had gotten yesterday, they all had these medals hanging around their necks. Everyone felt that this design was a lot more high-profile than Qian Duoduo''s Golden Necklace.


    Wei Fan''s performance made those who liked him admire him even more. People who originally disliked him had even more reason to hate him, and the school also started to pay attention to Wei Fan.


    Originally, the sports meet was a chance for all the students to show off, but a kid suddenly appeared. From the start of the match until now, he had included all the champions. Of course, the sudden appearance of Wei Fan made the school leaders exclaim how they had lost such a talented athlete. On the other hand, they felt that this brat should be satisfied with it.


    The school head''s intentions were conveyed out, as the Huadu University focused on freedom, they would not directly tell Wei Fan, so the matter was handed over to the student council.


    As they ate decent meals in the academy canteen, as Wei Fan recognized everyone, the canteen auntie even gave him a chicken leg.


    A fat girl walked to Turandot''s side, bent down and said something to her, then looked at Wei Fan embarrassedly before leaving.


    Turandot''s expression was also somewhat surprised.


    The horny girl who feared that the world would fall into chaos quickly asked: "Second sister, could it be that the sister likes Wei Fan and wants you to confess for her?"


    After saying that, everyone looked at Xuancao''s face.


    Turandot laughed and shook her head: "That girl is from our student council."


    He forgot that Turandot was even the President of the Student Council. To be able to become the Chairman in the first year of university was unprecedented. In the competition last semester, Qian Duoduo was only missing a few votes by Turandot, so he could only be the vice chairman.


    The man who was now the president of the student council could be considered to be proud of himself.


    Thinking that it was an internal matter of the student union, they decided to stop asking about it.


    Realizing that no one was curious, Turandot could only start his own conversation, "Wei Fan, this is indeed about you."


    Everyone''s curiosity was piqued once more.


    "The school''s leaders hope that you can pay attention to this. After all, the school tournament is for the whole school. It can''t become your personal stage." Turandot slowly said.

 C188

    No one thought that the Institute would actually interfere. Wei Fan relied on his own ability to get first place, so why couldn''t they be too high-profile?


    In such a situation, even Turandot was on Wei Fan''s side, but in truth, the most unhappy person should be Wei Fan himself. Those who were able to enter the Huadu University were all smart kids, there was no meaning in stirring up trouble with the school, so Qian Duoduo and the others only joked: "Yeah! Lao San, if you continue to play like this, Xuancao will get nervous. "


    Wei Fan was not as unhappy as they thought! He was not the one who took the initiative to participate in this matter, it was all the masterpiece of that woman, Xiao Shengnan. The school did not want him to show up in the upcoming projects, or else he would not need to get any results. Wei Fan wholeheartedly agreed with this decision. It was just that it was easy for him to not compete, but Xiao Shengnan would not let him off easily.


    Just as he thought, even Wei Fan obtained the school''s idea, so as a teacher, Xiao Shengnan naturally knew the meaning of the higher-ups. Towards her protest, the Vice Principal who knew of her origins spoke gently, "Shengnan, I know your character and respect honor, but you can''t possibly steal all the limelight from your class, right? Also, tell me everything, how much do you know about Wei Fan? Is he good at the rest of the project too? "


    Xiao Shengnan had lived her entire life within the system, and the children of military families obeyed her orders. The Vice Principal was already so quiet, Xiao Shengnan could only obediently listen to him. As for whether or not Wei Fan was an expert in the following projects, she could only shake her head and express that she did not know.


    Considering that as long as Xiao Shengnan was willing not to play, Wei Fan would do anything. If that woman really wanted him to continue, Wei Fan wouldn''t be afraid. No matter what, the school would not fire him just because of that! Even if he really was expelled, it would be no big deal to Wei Fan!


    Turandot frowned and hesitated for a long time without saying anything. Xuancao held his hand and said: "No matter what decision you make, we will support you."


    "I don''t care. I''ll find out what that person has to say later and I''ll give you an answer within today." Wei Fan said to Turandot.


    This time, Turandot was in the middle of two groups of people. Since she was the president of the Student Union, she had to listen to the school side for some things.


    Others might not know who that person was, but Xuancao knew it clearly. She asked softly, "How about I give Sister Xiao a call?"


    Wei Fan believed that if Xuancao were to bring up this matter, when Xiao Shengnan saw him doing it in the future, he would definitely use this matter to attack him.


    After dinner, Wei Fan bade farewell to Xuancao and the others and walked to Xiao Shengnan''s office.


    In the office, Xiao Shengnan held onto her mobile phone, staring at Wei Fan''s number, she hesitated to call. Xiao Shengnan had said that she wanted him to participate in the tournament, but now that she wanted him to stop, she felt a headache just thinking about it.


    Just as he was hesitating, Wei Fan''s voice came from outside: "Teacher Xiao, can I come in?"


    This brat took the initiative to look for him. Xiao Shengnan slightly turned her head and guessed that the Institute''s opinion should have already been transmitted to him. It was just that she did not know what Wei Fan''s attitude was. If he was determined to continue competing, Xiao Shengnan would have a headache.


    Ever since she met this guy, Xiao Shengnan realized that she had changed. How could she say such words? Xiao Shengnan was shocked by her own thoughts. After calming her emotions, Gu Shenwei calmly said, "Come in!"


    Entering Xiao Shengnan''s office, Wei Fan pulled out the chair opposite of her and sat down. The two of them looked at each other.


    Being stared at by Wei Fan, Xiao Shengnan remembered what happened in her own apartment.


    Wei Fan naturally noticed this minute change. He was very surprised that Queen Xiao could blush and realized that it was easy for people to misunderstand him if he continued to stare at her in such a manner. Wei Fan sweated when he thought that Queen Xiao might misunderstand him.


    Wei Fan moved his gaze and took the initiative to say: "The school contacted me, they said they hoped that I would not participate in the upcoming projects."


    Xiao Shengnan did not allow herself to think anymore nonsense. She adjusted her glasses and said: "I also got the news, I want to hear your thoughts, if you want to continue showing off, I can help you settle it at school."


    This woman really wanted to continue playing! Wei Fan admitted his defeat, smiled bitterly and waved his hands, "Teacher Xiao, you know I would rather sleep at home than to rest. It''s better to avoid this kind of thing. If it''s possible, I would be satisfied with my current results. "


    Xiao Shengnan finally won against Wei Fan once, forced out a smile, and said with a straight face: "Alright then, I''ll respect your opinion."


    With the result, Wei Fan was able to sleep at home. He did not continue arguing with Xiao Shengnan, and turned around and left.


    Xuancao learned of this news very easily for Wei Fan. From the very beginning, Wei Fan didn''t want to participate in any sort of school tournament. Furthermore, this smelly fellow always had a limelight. After hearing the screams of the other girls, Xuancao was indeed a little petty, but he could still endure it.


    Wei Fan was relaxed, and that caused his fans to suffer.


    According to the competition''s progress, there would be some boxing and other convivial events in the afternoon, so many people waited to see Wei Fan''s performance. More than an hour before the match began, the competition arena was filled with seats. Unfortunately, when the contestant went up on stage, the first place was already chosen, but Wei Fan still did not appear.


    Fine! The fans were very considerate of their idol, upon thinking that Wei Fan would participate in the tournament for a few days straight, they would definitely be tired. Furthermore, with Wei Fan''s performance, even if he did not participate in a boxing competition, he would still be the champion in everyone''s hearts.


    The fans comforted themselves, it was very harmonious. However, it was too difficult to hide the truth at home. The more confidential it was, the faster it would spread. When night came, news of the school''s ban on Wei Fan participating in the tournament spread. Being rumored to be like this by the students, the school''s leaders were also helpless. How could they be so unyielding!


    Students were the easiest to get excited about, not to mention Huadu University. All of the students in the important universities felt that they were the pride of the heavens, and that most of them didn''t really go to school.


    Very soon, people were building buildings and scolding the school authorities on the forums. As the saying goes, the law does not punish the masses. The number of people participating increased. However, the domestic response to this situation is also very experienced, shut down the server, see how you protest. After a few more days, no one would remember this.


    He didn''t need to wake up early tomorrow to go back to school. He planned to spend the evening with Xuancao in a romantic manner.


    As he drank the red wine and watched the television, everything was as Wei Fan had expected. However, a piece of news from the television caused him to be shocked.


    "According to the police, our city''s Jianghai Group is suspected of organizing gangs, money laundering and other criminal activities. Currently, all of the group''s upper echelons have fled abroad ¡­"

 C189

    The Jianghai Group had indeed relied on some serious business these past few years, but Xuancao did know a bit about the events that had transpired in the past few years. But no matter what, the man who had taken Li Jianghai was her father, and she was also a person of Jianghai Group.


    After suddenly receiving such a heavy blow, Xuancao''s lips moved as she stared at the television screen, wanting to say something, but she was not able to say a single word and fell into Wei Fan''s embrace.


    Wei Fan never thought that such a thing would happen to his father-in-law. Afraid that she would faint again, Wei Fan hurriedly comforted her, "If you want to cry, just cry! "But don''t think too much, didn''t Dad and the others just run away yesterday?"


    She thought about the network that Li Jianghai had formed over the years, and how the news had indeed said that all the upper echelons had fled. As long as they ran away, it would not be impossible for them to change their identities once the limelight had worn off. This sort of thing was not uncommon.


    Li Jianghai could only rely on Wei Fan now that he had gone missing. Seeing the girl in his arms crying so bitterly, Wei Fan''s heart felt like it was being whipped.


    While wiping away Xuancao''s tears, Wei Fan started to think of a way to break it. The first thing he had to do was to contact his father-in-law. He could ask Chen Qiang and the others about the situation on the White Way.


    Xuancao was not a vase, after being weakened for a while, she forcefully stopped her tears, pulled Wei Fan and was about to leave.


    "I want to go home and see. Some people can still be of use." Xuancao also controlled a portion of the Jianghai Group''s human resources, but at a time like this, she did not know how many people would be willing to help.


    When the police suddenly attacked, they discovered that Li Jianghai and his group of senior members had disappeared without a trace. Li Jianghai had been hit hard on the cotton by their heavy punches, and there was nothing he could do about it. After hesitating for a while, the operations center issued a new order. Li Jianghai had left and his daughter was still in Flower Capital!


    After putting on the shoes, Wei Fan and Xuancao wanted to rush back to the Li Family Great House to take a look, although that place had probably already been sealed by the police.


    The police didn''t have a complete understanding of Xuancao''s situation, they only knew that she was a university student. Facing such a princess of the underworld, the policemen did not dare to be careless. They activated their armed forces and rushed into the Yuanzhou Residence, forming a circle around Wei Fan''s house.


    Wei Fan was extremely sensitive to the auras around his house. Because they were high class residences, normally, there were no outsiders around, only familiar neighbors moving about. At this time, Wei Fan could feel that there were dozens of strangers outside the house.


    Xuancao put on her shoes and was about to leave in a hurry. Without knowing the purpose of the person outside, Wei Fan did not dare let her go out, so she quickly reached out and grabbed Xuancao.


    The police saw that the lights were still lit inside the house and had been tightly surrounded. A team of police wearing bulletproof shields and bulletproof vests pushed a security guard to the front of the house and quickly came to the door.


    After getting a signal from the police, the security guard secretly sighed and pressed the doorbell: "Mr. Wei, are you home?"


    Hearing that there was someone outside, Wei Fan looked outside through the peephole and realized that it was the security of the residential complex. There was no one around. However, Wei Fan''s feelings did not betray him, as he clearly felt that there were a few other strangers'' auras at the side.


    Wei Fan''s movements were so careful, Xuancao could also guess that something was amiss. Since he had made a move on Jianghai Group, why wouldn''t he have come looking for him?


    "The police are here to pick me up." Xuancao was a little nervous, but she was not afraid.


    Xuancao had never participated in the operations of Jianghai Group, so she was unable to find anything. Of course, if someone took the opportunity to add insult to injury, there would still be some trouble.


    Thinking about the words Li Jianghai had said before he left, even if he didn''t warn him, Wei Fan would still have protected him well. Pulling up Xuancao''s small fist that was tightly clenched due to nervousness, Wei Fan calmly said: "I have a husband to accompany you."


    There was an ambush outside the door! Wei Fan shouted towards the door: "The one outside is a police officer, right?! You guys step back a bit, and we''ll go out ourselves. "


    According to the security guards of the residential complex and the introductions from the residents, this house was filled with women and children, as well as a university student with the surname Wei. None of them believed that the family would do anything against the law.


    Hearing Wei Fan''s voice, the security guard also secretly nodded at the darkness, indicating that it was indeed Wei Fan''s voice.


    The people in the room had no intention of resisting, and the policemen outside were relieved. The commander at the scene heard the report and turned on the loudspeaker. "Everyone in the room, please slowly leave the house. Do not act rashly."


    Just as he finished speaking, the door was pushed open, and Wei Fan calmly walked out of the room while holding Xuancao''s hand.


    There were still people in the room, the police didn''t dare to go forward. Only when Wei Fan and Xuancao moved a few steps forward did a police officer rush forward and take out his handcuffs so that he could put it on for Wei Fan and Xuancao.


    Wei Fan blocked Xuancao behind him, and said with an unkind tone: "What method have we break? What evidence do you have to handcuff us? "


    The atmosphere immediately became tense. After a short deadlock, an old policeman came to the two of them and said, "Please go back to the police station. There are cases that require your cooperation. I believe you know what''s going on."


    Wei Fan and Xuancao were not willing to separate, the police had no choice but to let them sit in the same carriage. The police officers in the car were all watching him closely, just in case something happened.


    The old policeman seemed to be very qualified, Wei Fan asked: "Can I make a few calls?"


    Logically, he could not, but when the old policeman saw Xuancao, he nodded. There were also conditions: "You must turn on the hands-free so that we can hear what''s being said."


    The old policeman received a favour from Li Jianghai back when he was still a police officer, so he should repay this kindness today.


    Wei Fan lightly patted Xuancao''s shoulders to prevent her from getting nervous. He took out his cell phone and called Chen Qiang.


    Chen Qiang had already exposed his identity before, and he had not heard it before. He did not expect that this time, it would be someone else from the upper echelons who came so quickly. Even if Wei Fan didn''t call him, he would have to call Wei Fan no matter what.


    Receiving Wei Fan''s call, Chen Qiang actually relaxed. He hurriedly asked about Wei Fan''s situation.


    "Hur hur, I''m in a police car! Brother Chen, how about you fish me out? "


    Chen Qiang frowned and asked: "They even caught you?"


    Wei Fan explained: "That''s not it, they are looking for me and Xuancao to understand the situation."


    With regards to Wei Fan''s favors, Chen Qiang also wanted to repay them. He assured Wei Fan that he would be right away coming to the city police station.


    Everyone in the car knew who was on the other end.


    Wei Fan continued to dial the next number. This time, he was stunned for a long time before someone answered.


    "Elder Wan, I need you to come out for something. "Oh right, are you still in the capital?"


    Wan Yongqing''s influence was not small, it would be a pity if he did not use this great god.


    Who else could Elder Wan be? The old policeman was originally only concerned with Xuancao, but now he started to size him up. This young man was not simple, maybe Li Jianghai...

 C190

    After he finished calling Wan Yongqing, he drove the police car back to the police station. Because of the case, everyone in the police station was extremely busy.


    Wei Fan and Xuancao had their own task force, the unknown old policeman could only take care of them here.


    Li Jianghai had escaped, and the only way out now was on his daughter. Everyone originally thought that this operation would be a foolproof plan and that they would get the title of "Dark Hero", but everyone had underestimated Li Jianghai''s ability. The news had already been broadcasted by the media. If there was no result, then wasn''t it because the members of the special task force were useless?


    They were just two youngsters, and there were too many ways for these veteran cases to learn everything they wanted from them.


    Wei Fan had entered the second palace, he did not care, he was only worried for Xuancao.


    The traditional way of interrogation began. Because Wei Fan wasn''t a prisoner, he didn''t have handcuffs on his. The policemen in front of him followed the gentle route as if they were trying to pull some strings, and advised, "Young man, you are still young, there are many things that you don''t understand. It isn''t too late for you to tell us everything that you know now. If you get involved, I will sentence you to a crime of covering your territory, what does that mean?! "


    Chen Qiang and Wan Yongqing were already on the way here, so Wei Fan was happy to play with them. Will I go to jail? "


    Seeing that this brat was really frightened, the policemen who were interrogating him saw the smile in each other''s eyes.


    "That''s right!" Not reporting the truth is a huge crime, and what Li Jianghai did was enough to shoot himself dozens of times. If I were to investigate you, you are also a member of my gang, you will inevitably have to imprisonment for a few years. "


    Wei Fan was so frightened that his face turned pale. He could only nod and say in a stiff manner, "I''ll say, I''ll say everything ¡­"


    Relaxed, a policeman quietly opened up a recording pen, wanting to record down every word that Wei Fan had said.


    However, the policemen waited for half a minute. Wei Fan''s mouth was wide open, but did not make a sound.


    "Speak."


    Wei Fan was so nervous that sweat was almost dripping from his forehead as he stammered, "But ¡­ But I really don''t know! "


    This brat was really speechless. The few policemen were once again at a loss. But there was no other way, so he could only continue to advise Wei Fan: "It''s fine. Think about it carefully. Have you ever heard anything when you''re with your girlfriend? "


    Wei Fan shook his head with a dull look in his eyes.


    In the room to the side, Xuancao''s interrogation was also in progress. Because Xuancao was Li Jianghai''s daughter, everyone in the special forces had been hoping to pry out some key clue from her mouth.


    This was indeed the first time Xuancao had met such a situation, but to let her betray her own father, she was not that selfless. Then, she thought about how Wei Fan was in the room beside him, with him there, there was nothing for Xuancao to be afraid of. She also knew that after a while, Wei Fan''s contact people would be able to come and pick her up, so Xuancao didn''t say a word the entire time.


    The ones who interrogated Xuancao were two men and one woman, the three policemen. They had originally been singing with red faces, but to no avail, they could only walk with pale faces.


    Hearing the threats made by the policemen, Xuancao just raised her eyes and looked at them with disdain, then sunk into silence.


    "I say, girl, don''t you know what''s good for you. Don''t think that we won''t do anything just because you''re a girl."


    As a violent organ, the police force had never stopped using torture to extract confessions, whether it was from developed countries or so-called human rights countries. And violence is at some point the most effective means.


    Xuancao had grown up in a jar of honey since young, but she had never dared to hit her. But she also knew that the taste would be terrible.


    Xuancao was not stupid, she did not want to take a beating, so she could only delay.


    Don''t you want to know everything? Then I''ll start when I was a kid. Xuancao started to recount the story from when she was young, as if it was a story.


    Facing Xuancao, the three policemen were a little helpless. Coincidentally, the daughters of the two male police officers were also the same age as Xuancao. Although Li Jianghai had collapsed, Xuancao was also not someone they could use those methods.


    Xuancao really knew how to tell stories. As she talked, the policemen seemed to have personally witnessed a little girl growing up.


    At this time, the woman was harder to deal with than the man. The policewoman, who was recording the whole time, frowned and interrupted Xuancao, saying unhappily: "Don''t talk about those insignificant things, talk about Jianghai Group."


    "I only go to the company once a year. There''s nothing much to say." Xuancao innocently blinked her eyes.


    No, no, no. The policemen in the two rooms were a little mad. While they were out smoking, the two groups of people took advantage of the time to get some fresh air. Hearing that the other side didn''t manage to get any useful clues, they suddenly felt the pressure on them lessen significantly.


    Just now, the big boss of the investigation team sent someone to ask about it. Hearing that there were no results, the big boss was very unhappy.


    Several policemen dropped their cigarette butts in the corridor. In order to protect their official hats, they had to resort to some means.


    Chen Qiang himself drove the car, and after running a few red lights, he finally arrived at the police station in a short amount of time.


    His face was the best pass, the policemen in the system all knew him, some of them went up to fawn on him, asking Chen Mayor where he wanted to go, to lead the way.


    In the elevator, Chen Qiang asked the Director beside him: "Xiao Xiao, how''s the case going?"


    Chen Qiang was the new upstart in the government, of course he used to have a lot of power. When Chen Qiang called Xiao Xiao the Director s, they all felt at ease.


    "I can''t hide it from you. This case is at an impasse." Director Xiao did not care about his family''s infamy.


    Chen Qiang nodded his head and asked: "I heard that you caught Li Jianghai''s daughter and her boyfriend?"


    Director Xiao felt that Chen Qiang''s news was just too timely, and flattered him. "Truly, nothing can be hidden from Mayor Chen''s eyes ¡­"


    Normally, Chen Qiang would give him this chance, but right now, he was in no mood to listen to his preaching, as he indifferently said: "Bring me to see them."


    Director Xiao did not ask too much and waited for Chen Qiang on the floor before leading him to the interrogation room. Seeing Chen Qiang standing in front of the door, Director Xiao considerately pushed open the door, and said to the policemen inside: "Mayor Chen, you have come to inspect the work, everyone applauds and welcomes you."


    This Director Xiao has always been in charge of political affairs. The policemen who were interrogating were already speechless. Seeing that he ignored their interrogations and just pushed the door open, they became even more depressed.


    Chen Qiang''s gaze did not fall on them, but he saw a beautiful girl sitting on a chair in the middle of the room. It was Xuancao who he had met a few times before. "Hurry over here."

 C191

    Xuancao was free, upon seeing that it was Chen Qiang outside, he obediently stood up and ran to Chen Qiang''s side.


    This girl was an important clue. When the three policemen interrogating saw that Chen Qiang wanted to take Xuancao away, they did not bother to offend him and asked, "Mayor Chen, this ¡­"


    Chen Qiang set his gaze on Vice Director Xiao, who was standing to the side, and lightly shook his head, as if he was letting out a few sighs.


    With such an obvious expression, Vice Director Xiao knew that it was because Mayor Chen was not satisfied with him. He still hoped that Chen Qiang would help him at the Municipal Committees meeting! However, this girl really wasn''t someone that could be casually taken away. For this case, not only the city police, but also the department had sent people over.


    Vice Director Xiao also looked at the few policemen in disappointment and motioned for them to retreat to the side. He negotiated with Chen Qiang: "Mayor Chen, someone from above also arrived. It''s a little inconvenient."


    Chen Qiang knew that this case was blown up, and with his current power, if he were to forcefully bring Wei Fan and Xuancao away, there would be a lot of trouble in the future. If those people who disagreed with him were to find out, then there might be other problems.


    Seeing Chen Qiang''s ugly expression, Director Xiao added: "Mayor Chen, other than me, Xiao Xiao, I dare not say anything, but as long as I''m here, no one will dare to bully this girl. "In a few days, the higher-ups will be gone. I promise that I''ll help you take care of this matter properly."


    During this period of time, Chen Qiang had been immersed in the joy of progress, but at this time, he realized that there were some situations where he was still unable to help. It seemed that he would not be able to return Wei Fan''s favor this time, but at least he had to meet that brat.


    "Alright, Xiao Xiao, help me take care of these two youngsters." Oh right, where is another person called Wei Fan? "


    Chen Mayor did not plan to bring him away, the few policemen heaved sighs of relief and pointed to the interrogation room at the side. Wei Fan was there.


    Wei Fan''s room was once again quiet for another half an hour. The interrogating policemen were all napping in boredom, Wei Fan was still just looking at them, acting like he didn''t know anything at all, like he had been wronged by his grandma.


    Chen Qiang pushed open the door, and his expression became vivid.


    Knowing that this kid was looking forward to it, Chen Qiang walked to his side, bent down and said apologetically: "They''re watching very closely, so Big Brother has no choice ¡­"


    Wei Fan had already done his double insurance long ago, and said softly: "It''s fine, I even called Old Man Wan."


    Wan Yongqing had more influence than Chen Qiang, Chen Qiang resentfully said: "Since you''ve already called Old Master Wan, why did you still drag me out from under the bed?!"


    "Hur hur, I always think of you when I have something on my mind!" The current Wei Fan and that foolish brat just now were like two different people.


    Seeing Wei Fan''s performance, the policemen who were interrogating began to secretly blush. The old criminal police who had been with him for many years did not think that he would find a young man to talk to. Seeing Wei Fan and Chen Qiang chatting so passionately, how was the interrogation going to proceed?


    Deputy Chief Xiao couldn''t care so much. He himself wasn''t a member of the task force. If he couldn''t handle this case properly, then the few people who had placed pressure on him would be punished. That was the only way for him to climb up.


    Speaking of Xuancao, when Wei Fan heard that Xuancao did not suffer any grievances there, he relaxed even more and told Chen Qiang about his coquettish performance during the past few days at the school tournament.


    Some police officers could not stand this strange atmosphere and ran out of the interrogation room to the office of their good friend Ren, the official boss of the city police station.


    Chen Qiang was not in charge of public security, if he wanted to bring up the idea of taking his away at such a sensitive time, then no matter how good friends he had, they couldn''t help but think of other ways. He really did not want to implicate Chen Qiang as well. Once Chen Qiang was implicated, then he would definitely implicate other important figures, and the resistance would be even greater.


    No matter what, since Chen Qiang had come, he had to reveal himself.


    When Ren Good Friend rushed to the interrogation room, Chen Qiang was just about to get Vice Director Xiao to buy some fast food, while treating Wei Fan, Xuancao and the few policemen to a supper.


    Director Xiao vaguely saw Ren Liang''s eyes twitch fiercely a few times. Chen Qiang also saw him come and greeted passionately: "Director Ren, come and take a seat as well. Knowing that you guys are busy today, I have specially come to take a look at our comrades on the public security front."


    Chen Qiang spoke as if he was the master of this place.


    It was better to be clear about some things. Brother Ren Liang had Chen Qiang come out from the table and asked directly: "Mayor Chen, what do you want to do?"


    Just then, Wei Fan contacted Wan Yongqing, and Wan Yongqing was already on his way. If they hadn''t heard this, the policemen wouldn''t have dared to sit down and eat together.


    Speaking of which, the relationship between Chen Qiang and this good friend of his was neither good nor bad.


    "Your relative? Or is it the young master of another clan? " Ren Liang had returned from his military career, and after so many years, he still liked to be straightforward.


    Chen Qiang did not say this, but returned back to the case and asked: "Tell me, is he related to that girl at all?"


    After holding it in for a long time, good friend Ren said, "From what we know, they probably aren''t involved."


    "Then that''s good, hurry up and release it!" Chen Qiang advised.


    "But they must know something, only they know where Li Jianghai went, and they need to cooperate with the investigation."


    Chen Qiang said again, "Didn''t you already investigate it!? They did not know where Li Jianghai had run off to! Hurry and release him. "


    "No."


    The scene was frozen once again. Suddenly, the sound of chaotic footsteps came from the corridor. Who was it now? The good friend is already ready to have sex again psychological preparation.


    Wan Yongqing owed Wei Fan a lot, so even though he liked to argue with Wei Fan, he was actually rather protective of him. It wasn''t easy for Wei Fan to beg him once, so of course he wouldn''t let Wei Fan down.


    Wan Yongqing was no longer in power, but he was imperceptibly the most powerful person in Flower City. Even the Municipal Committees had to ask for permission before they could carry it out.


    Ren Liang knew Wan Yongqing, but Wan Yongqing didn''t know him as a small fry. He knew Chen Qiang.


    "Little Chen!" Call Wei Fan you brat, let''s go back. "


    Ren Liang still braced himself and came to Wan Yongqing''s front and said: "Old Master, Wei Fan and the others still need to cooperate with the investigation. At present ¡­"


    Wan Yongqing would never use his power to suppress others, he looked at his good friend Ren and smiled amiably: "Little comrade, you have to learn to be flexible at work! An investigation is fine at any time, but this person still has to stay with you? You can look for them when you need to investigate. If you can''t find them, then ask for my old man. "


    The old man had said it so brazenly, that good friend Ren could only watch as Wei Fan and Xuancao walked out of the gates of the police station.


    The moment Wei Fan and Xuancao sat on the big red flag, Xuancao''s phone received an unfamiliar number.


    Xuancao heard the voice and said in shock, "Father ¡­"

 C192

    According to the ancient costume drama, Li Jianghai was a thief, and Wan Yongqing was the senior official of the imperial court.


    Wan Yongqing raised his eyebrows, but did not say anything as he closed his eyes, as if he had fallen asleep.


    Today, with so many unforeseen events, and even Xuancao entering the Public Security Bureau for the first time, she had too many things to say to Li Jianghai. However, Li Jianghai smiled and interrupted her, reassuring her and allowing her to pass the phone call to Wei Fan.


    Li Jianghai''s laughter was no different from before, it seemed to be even more carefree than before. He and Wei Fan could be considered to be cut short, but the general meaning was still for him to be at ease with Xuancao, he had already left the country.


    "Then where did you go?" Wei Fan carefully looked at the slumbering Wan Yongqing and asked.


    "Haha, I''m in Thailand watching a transvestite!" Li Jianghai''s answer made Wei Fan sweat profusely.


    I wish him a good time in Thailand! Li Jianghai wanted to ask more but he did not give his the chance. He immediately hung up.


    After the call ended, Wan Yongqing slowly woke up. Seeing the soundly asleep Xuancao who was in her arms, she gave a thumbs up, and said in a small voice: "Little guy, you can''t pass the beauty trial either!"


    Wei Fan admitted it proudly, and asked his: "How did you deal with that matter?"


    Wan Yongqing did not answer and returned to the main topic at hand, "Do you plan to interfere in this matter?"


    "Isn''t this already interfering? You too! " Wei Fan didn''t seem to be righteous.


    As the topic continued, Wan Yongqing felt that Xuancao seemed to have woken up, and did not continue further. The carriage also reached the intersection, with one side going to Li Family and the other going to Wan Yongqing''s courtyard.


    Out of consideration, Wei Fan and Xuancao followed Wan Yongqing back to the courtyard house. Wan Yongqing returned to his room. Since it was already too late, he would talk about everything tomorrow.


    Sleeping in an unfamiliar room, luckily there was Wei Fan by his side. Xuancao had been squatting in the carriage for a while, but she could not fall asleep now. She knew Wan Yongqing''s identity and knew that if Wan Yongqing really put in a lot of effort and added on to the fact that there were some connections in the family, things would definitely go smoothly. Although Li Jianghai escaped abroad safely, could it be that he will never come back?


    Regarding Xuancao''s question, Wei Fan believed that Wan Yongqing''s attitude today should already have an answer to it. If Wan Yongqing didn''t want to come in, he wouldn''t have gone to the police station at that time. Besides, old man Wan still owed me a few big favors. If he wasn''t willing, there was still Fu Lei!


    Hearing how certain Wei Fan was, Xuancao was completely convinced. With a red face, she said, "Scoundrel, once this matter is over, we''ll ¡­"


    "Just what?" Even God Wei couldn''t keep up with a woman''s way of thinking.


    Xuancao saw that Wei Fan did not even manage to guess what was going on, could it be that he wanted the girl to say it herself? That would be too embarrassing, so she slipped into her cup and ignored Wei Fan.


    Early in the morning on the second day, Wei Fan and Xuancao woke up. Wan Yongqing was practicing his fist arts in the small garden. After eating a traditional Chinese style breakfast, soy milk and youtiao, rice porridge and steamed buns, he found a reason why and called Wei Fan into the study.


    Once he entered the study, Wan Yongqing picked up a stack of documents from the table and handed it over to Wei Fan, saying in disbelief: "Last night, I got someone to pass on some of your father-in-law''s information, I only found out after flipping through that that you really aren''t simple."


    What was written on it were, of course, Li Jianghai''s criminal records for the past few years. Just the first few pieces of paper were already related to more than ten lives.


    Old man Wan''s attitude seemed to have changed. On the surface, Wei Fan was looking through it, but in reality, he was only trying to guess Wan Yongqing''s attitude.


    Wan Yongqing paused for a moment before continuing, "But he has a good side to him. He has even touched arms and human life, but he has never touched drugs before.


    Not knowing why Wan Yongqing hated drugs so much, Wei Fan hurriedly spoke up for Li Jianghai: "That''s right! Not only that, Xuancao''s father has been very zealous in charity all these years! "


    "I still don''t know what you''re planning. My old man can do something, but I''m not sure how much he can help. "But in the future ¡­" Wan Yongqing expressed his position as representing a faction.


    With this, even if it was for Xuancao''s sake, Li Jianghai wouldn''t continue to be his underworld church father, right?


    "Also, this time''s matter is a little big, and my influence is limited. If you have any other connections, or if you have any other connections with anyone in the Li Family, use them all!" That stack of criminal records also gave Wan Yongqing a headache for a long time.


    When it came to important people, Wei Fan could only recognise Fu Lei, and his network should be very thick.


    Exiting Wan Yongqing''s courtyard, Xuancao could not help but ask about the results of her conversation with Wan Yongqing. After hearing Wan Yongqing''s guarantee, Xuancao happily rewarded him with a kiss.


    The police did not seal this place off. It was just that the workers at home did not know where they went. There was no one left, and Li Family Mansion seemed to have aged.


    The room seemed to have not been touched, only Li Jianghai''s study room was in a mess. Xuancao organized her things skillfully, and said with a mocking tone: "I don''t even know where the things that this old man have left behind are, how could they even find them?"


    After thinking through it, Xuancao said hatefully: "It''s good to make this bunch of old men suffer, I''ve long advised them not to do it."


    Li Jianghai and the rest of the old men were not suffering as Xuancao had thought. Li Jianghai had received the news early on and brought the higher ups of the Jianghai Group over to Thailand. As soon as they entered Thailand, their identities were changed. Even if they were traced to this place, they would not be able to track them down.


    Not only were the Jianghai Group brothers reunited, even the Second Senior Brother was flying over from Europe.


    Xuancao and Wei Fan had also underestimated the old men''s persistence. If they could not continue playing in the country, they could move them abroad! Furthermore, Li Jianghai and the others already had the intention to go to the world, and now, they were only abandoning the power of their own country.


    Li Jianghai could not grasp the timing of everything that happened with the flower, but for example, when Xuancao went into the police station with Wei Fan yesterday, and then came out, he obtained the news in a short period of time. Yesterday, he had only wanted to confirm their condition.


    Li Jianghai and the others were still going to return, so there were some things that they had to do. These things could not be left to Xuancao, only Wei Fan could do it.


    Receiving the call from Li Jianghai, Wei Fan remembered a few things that he had instructed his to do, and then talked about the situation in his country.


    "Uncle, wait a few more days and things will be over." But after you come back, you can''t let me and Xuancao worry anymore. "


    Li Jianghai was a little shocked by Wei Fan''s promise. He knew what he had done and it was not something that could be suppressed easily.


    "Alright, uncle will thank you first." As Li Jianghai washed his hands, he did not agree.

 C193

    Li Jianghai and the others had escaped, but they were unable to leave the middle level of the Jianghai Group cleanly, so they were the only things Li Jianghai was most worried about.


    There were some who had followed Li Jianghai for dozens of years. Of course, all of this required Wei Fan to worry about, and Li Jianghai knew that his future son-in-law had the ability to do so.


    After waiting for the fragrant smell of Xuancao''s shower, Wei Fan took a few sets of clothes from the closet and said: "Come, let''s go out for a while."


    "What are you doing out there? And who were you talking to just now? "


    This matter required Xuancao to be brought along as she was not very familiar with the people from Jianghai Group. Without Xuancao, those people would not have believed him.


    Knowing that the old fogey made another call, Xuancao really minded that he hung up without even talking to him. It was the same as last night. "Next time he calls, you ask him when he''ll be back."


    He believed that if Li Jianghai knew about this, he would have immediately rushed back without a care.


    After Wei Fan and the others left, Wan Yongqing began to use his own energy. He took out a thick notebook from the drawer in his book, and wrote down all the numbers on it. Such a number, which was worthy of Wan Yongqing giving them such a serious treatment, was obviously different from the rest. It was just that many of the numbers were no longer picked up, they were all old.


    The matter regarding Jiang Hai could not be avoided by the Public Security Department. When Wan Yongqing was still the ruler, he had also planted a nail in the Public Security Department.


    The phone was connected. The guy from back then was now in his fifties, and after hearing his boss''s instructions, this vice division official surnamed Gu did not dare to neglect his calls, even when he was thousands of miles away in Yanjing. He said meticulously: "Old leader, if there''s anything, please instruct me."


    "Haha, I am a terrible old man now, how would I dare give any instructions? I just wanted to ask, have you been investigating the rivers and seas recently? "


    This was not the first time Vice Minister Gu had mentioned Jianghai. Over the past few days, more than ten people who could talk to him had either personally visited or asked him at the wine table. But the one with the highest level amongst them, was still the phone call that he paid the most attention to, Wan Yongqing.


    The following units had targets every year. As the Ministry of Public Security that the people ruled over and fought against the enemy, if they didn''t cause a few black storms every year and found a few big bosses, would the Ministry of Public Security still exist?


    Besides, there are other reasons for this." For a large group like Jiang Hai, which was gradually purifying and had a wide network of contacts, there would be a great deal of resistance.


    Regarding Wan Yongqing, Vice Minister Gu did not dare to hide it, and reported in a reporting tone: "Yes, all these years we have received a lot of criminal evidence regarding Jianghai Group. After a long period of investigation, we discovered that there are indeed criminal activities involving Jianghai Group."


    Vice Minister Gu knew that Wan Yongqing did not want this, and when he finished reporting, his tone changed: "This time, it''s Minister Song who will personally lead ¡­"


    Department Head Song was the one who had overpowered Vice Minister Gu.


    Hearing the three words "Department Head Song", Wan Yongqing could smell something else in the air, "I just hope that during the investigation, you don''t wrongly accuse a good person and also won''t let a bad person go."


    Wan Yongqing had already made such a clear statement, if he still could not understand, then there was no longer a need to continue staying in the system.


    "Those guys from the Song Family are in trouble again ¡­" Wan Yongqing muttered to himself as he looked out the window at the bright and beautiful sunlight.


    After going through all of Chen Qiang''s activities, Wei Fan and Xuancao had successfully made it to the prison in the outskirts of the city. Who knew how many cases the Flower City Bureau dealt with every day. Some of them just went to the jail for a few days because they believed that after a few days, they would know better.


    The members of Jianghai obviously didn''t come here to suffer. Just hearing that these people were from Jianghai, the big bosses of the jail were already lowering their stance, wondering if they could enter the river as well.


    called out to him from inside the detention center, making it very convenient for him to stay there.


    Although Li Jianghai and the other higher-ups had ran off and the policemen seemed to want to kill the group, most of the members were still calm. It could only be said that Li Jianghai had too much charisma.


    Dozens of people entered the jail. According to their position within the group in the past, Mao Xiaofei, who had the highest position, became the backbone of everyone.


    Just like everyone else, Mao Xiaofei believed that his big brother and the others would not forget him. However, he was still a bit nervous after he had eaten his fill. After all, the policemen seemed to have made a fool of themselves this time.


    Suddenly hearing that the prison guard outside had come to visit, Mao Xiaofei frowned and thought for a long time. At this time, other than the police, who would think of him?


    In a house with simple tables and chairs, Mao was laughing when he saw the lily. Back then, Li Jianghai had a period of time when he wanted to let Bluesilver Grass take over the group. As a middle-ranking official, Mao Xiaofeng had seen a lot of lily grass. Seeing that the lily was looking at him, Mao Xiao Fei shouted excitedly, "Eldest Miss ¡­


    It was a pity that Xuancao did not have much of an impression of this man in his forties. She only remembered that the old man had told him that he was a man who did things honestly.


    She hated being called Young Miss the most, but towards them, Xuancao could not reject them.


    There were no police officers in the room, no cameras, and no one else knew what he was talking about.


    Li Jianghai was the one who spoke with Wei Fan, so he was the one who explained the details to Mao Xiaofei.


    Mao Xiaofei had never seen Wei Fan before, so when he saw the young miss push him towards the order to pass down to the boss, he did not believe it at all. He used a strange tone to speak, "Young miss, we must be careful about this matter, we cannot trust those of unknown origins."


    Xuancao had no choice but to introduce: "This is my boyfriend, my dad and Master Li also know about it."


    "Then why don''t we know?" Mao Xiaofei asked matter-of-factly.


    After saying this, Mao Xiaofei felt that he had committed a crime and became confused. It was normal for him not to know about this sort of thing.


    Li Jianghai meant for Mao Xiaofei and the others to avoid the important parts of the case and give the case to the police, to stall for time, and not be in a deadlock with the police. As for what he would do in the end, he would rely on his relationship. It was impossible to get them acquitted, but they definitely wouldn''t let these men waste time in jail.


    Li Jianghai had never broken his promise with anything that he had said over the years. After Mao Xiaofei finished listening, he laughed heartily, "It''s nothing, it''s nothing. Also, when will boss be back? "


    After sending off the happy Mao Xiaofei, he had to rush back to report this news to the others.


    Wei Fan and Xuancao stayed in the room. After waiting for a while, another person was brought into the house by the police. When he saw Xuancao, who was in the room, his expression did not look as joyous as Mao Xiaofei''s, but instead looked a little evasive.

 C194

    "Why?" Xuancao lowered her head, and without looking over, she asked that question while trembling.


    In all of Jianghai Group, there had been traitors before, so there had been a total of two. The first time was before Xuancao was born, because of an insider in the sea, a gang that was going against the sea successfully kidnapped Xuancao''s mother. They wanted to use this to threaten Li Jianghai.


    In the end, even though Li Jianghai successfully saved his pregnant wife, it was hard to say if it was because of a fright or not, that Xuancao was born two months in advance. On the other hand, Xuancao''s mother was not able to hold on, and could only beg the doctor to use all her strength to save Xuancao.


    After that incident, everyone in Jianghai felt that it was a humiliation, and Li Jianghai directly kicked out many members who were not completely confident. And because of this matter, Li Jianghai had always felt that he owed Xuancao, so he had even slowly started to wash clean the white.


    However, after being safe for nearly twenty years, because of an insider, the result of many years of Li Jianghai crafting was instantly toppled.


    Xuancao had heard about her mother since she was young. So she knew that someone had betrayed Jiang Hai, and she had more emotions than anyone else.


    He Wenqiu had already been in the sea for many years. He couldn''t compare to Master Li and the others, but he was definitely a big contributor to the sea. His treatment was very good, the height that ordinary people looked up to. But he had his own secrets and was no stranger to Xuancao. Today, he didn''t dare look at Xuancao.


    "Tell me!" "How does Jiang Hai treat you?" Xuancao bellowed.


    It was Wei Fan''s first time seeing her look like a lion cub.


    "Very good ¡­" He Wenqiu clenched his fists.


    Seeing that Xuancao was getting more and more agitated, Wei Fan didn''t dare to let sher stay any longer. Without saying anything further, he pushed her out of the door, patted her head and said: "Wait for me outside obediently, I''ll do it."


    Without Xuancao, He Wenqiu obviously felt better. He took the cigarette from Wei Fan and tried it many times before finally lighting up the cigarette in his mouth.


    Before Wei Fan could say anything, He Wenqiu took the initiative and said: "I know you are our River Sea''s Young Master."


    "Your Jiang Hai? "Are you qualified to say that?" Wei Fan leaned on the chair and asked in a normal tone.


    He Wenqiu''s face turned completely red, and in the end, he still did not manage to discern anything, as he silently acknowledged Wei Fan''s words. After a long silence, he continued, "I know that Big Brother and the others have escaped. Boss, do you have anything you can say to me? "


    "Old man, do you still remember when you were killed? Who carried you to the hospital?"


    "I remember, it''s our boss ¡­"


    "This old man also asked you what you received the first time that year when Jianghai made his dividend."


    He Wenqiu''s eyes suddenly lit up. With a proud tone, he said, "I got a BMW with a black plate on it. I still have several hundred thousand dollars in cash. At that time, it was enough to buy an entire building."


    "Do you need money to spend, or women?"


    "Not lacking."


    "Then, what else do you have that you aren''t satisfied with?" These were the last words Li Jianghai asked him to ask.


    No one knew what He Wenqiu was thinking at this moment. His eyes were glazed. Was he recalling something? Or was it regret?


    A few minutes later, He Wenqiu said with a relieved smile, "When do you plan to make your move? I know the rules. "


    Wei Fan laughed disdainfully, shook his head and said: "This old man did not say that he wanted to deal with you. He said that he wanted to let you live, so you should live well!"


    "Why, why?" He Wenqiu slapped the table in annoyance, asking for an answer.


    Ignoring the berserk He Wenqiu in the house, Wei Fan held Xuancao''s cold little hand and walked out of the prison.


    Although He Wenqiu had not been subjected to any family rules, he believed that this sort of life was meaningless!


    After receiving too much provocation, Xuancao asked with a gloomy face, "Why does my father treat him so well and yet he still wants to betray us?"


    "This must be the human heart!" Wei Fan replied in a gentle tone.


    He had done the most important thing that Li Jianghai had asked his to do. It just so happened to be in the suburbs, and thinking of the other things, Wei Fan did not drive back to the city, but instead drove in the opposite direction.


    Xuancao felt that she had recognized the wrong direction, and anxiously tried to correct Wei Fan''s mistakes. Hearing Wei Fan''s explanation, Xuancao sat quietly in the front passenger seat.


    Li Jianghai only said that he was going to check if the things in the warehouse were still there, so Wei Fan did not know what the things in the warehouse were.


    According to the address that Li Jianghai had given, Wei Fan and Xuancao found an old and dilapidated factory.


    After parking the carriage, Wei Fan carried Xuancao over to the top of the wall.


    Seeing Wei Fan carry him easily past the three meter tall wall, Xuancao finally decided that something was wrong. She asked suspiciously, "You don''t really know any kind of qinggong, do you?"


    Wei Fan pointed to the row of buildings inside the wall and said, "This should be the warehouse your father mentioned, but this place is also locked. Don''t tell me you want me to pry open the lock?"


    Seeing that, Xuancao took a few steps forward, looked at the lock on the door, and took out a key from her pocket: No need, this key is the same as my house''s door, let me try.


    The door to the storage room was opened. Other than the flying dust, there were only some unknown parts scattered everywhere.


    All these were just appearances. Only after Wei Fan pushed open a row of iron frames, did he discover a downward hole in the ground. Even Xuancao did not know that Li Jianghai had made a hole in the ground.


    Walking down the stairs, the space below wasn''t very large. It was only about ten square meters, and it was still filled with many boxes.


    This should be what his father-in-law wanted him to see. When Wei Fan opened the top box, he was stunned.


    All of them were guns, and they weren''t imitations of those made by the Earth Workshop. They were all standardized weapons.


    Xuancao knew more about guns than Wei Fan, but she could only recognize a few famous guns, and she had discovered all of these here.


    The police had not found this place. If they were to be found out, Wei Fan firmly believed that Wan Yongqing would probably mutter in his heart. It was too much of a taboo in times of peace to have so many standardized weapons.


    Xuancao was also stunned by the number of guns, she discussed with Wei Fan: "It doesn''t seem to be safe here, why don''t we quickly move them away!"


    Wei Fan smacked his head and asked: "Young miss, are we bringing these home? "The cops must be keeping an eye on us right now!"


    After closing the chest and returning to the ground, Wei Fan and Xuancao decided that everything would be the same as before.


    They drove into the small district, and just as they parked in front of the door, the door opened. Xiaolan snuck in a booing emoji and pulled Xuancao into the house before patting her chest.


    "Sister Xuancao, there are a lot of people peeping at our house from the outside."


    It didn''t take much thought, but he knew it was the policemen. They were willing to stand guard, but Wei Fan and Xuancao needed to be careful. The warehouse in the suburbs, for example, was no longer accessible.

 C195

    Although the curtains in the bedroom were closed, Wei Fan could only think that there were a few people squatting outside observing his life. Then, he told Wan Yongqing about this matter. Not long later, he no longer felt any signs of life outside the house.


    Li Jianghai would occasionally call Xuancao to talk, he did not care about the police monitoring him at all. In his own words, when the police arrived in Thailand, they would have already moved. After analyzing it, Wei Fan felt that those policemen did not dare to listen in on his and Xuancao''s phone calls, and needed to consider Old Wan''s reactions.


    Xuancao found out that Li Jianghai was living a life even more carefree than before, and every day, he would call Li Jianghai with joy.


    Many people had seen the news that night. Turandot thought that Xuancao would not be able to hold back and followed Qian Duoduo to his home. Only then did he realise that Xuancao was no different from before.


    There was nothing to hide from the two of them. When they heard that Li Jianghai had gone to Thailand in time, things became much easier. At most, he would just change his identity and Qian Duoduo would have heard of such a thing.


    Before he left, Qian Duoduo arranged for Wei Fan to find a place to sit at night. Seeing his mysterious look, Wei Fan felt that he was not going to a proper place, should he report Qian Lao Er to the girls?


    After sending off Turandot and Qian Duoduo, Mei Er carried the Xiao Hong and came down.


    In a daze, the name Xiao Hong was decided upon. These few days, they were all rushing about because of Li Jianghai, so the Xiao Hong was handed over to Mei Er to take care of. Mei Er, the fox spirit, had learned how to dress up not long after coming to the human world.


    The Xiao Hong in Mei Er''s embrace had also changed greatly. Although it was still not the size of a normal human fist, the feathers on its body had become much thicker, and from afar, it looked just like a ball of flame.


    It was Wei Fan who hatched it! Every time he was hungry, he would try his best to flap his wings and stumble into Wei Fan''s embrace.


    Seeing Wei Fan receiving such a treatment, Xuancao was extremely jealous, but Wei Fan was actually not happy either! This little guy was eating spiritual energy, and the amount of spiritual energy he required was not small. In the past few days, Wei Fan felt that his Cultivation Level had dropped.


    He had tried to absorb it before, if he had put the jade stone beside the Xiao Hong, it would have been absorbed, but he had not brought this batch over. In order to not let the little guy starve to death, Wei Fan had no choice but to follow the Buddha to cut meat and feed it to the falcons.


    After bringing the Xiao Hong to the flower garden and filling it up with spirit energy, Wei Fan took a deep breath. Just as he was about to pat the Xiao Hong''s head to tell it how difficult it was raising it, he saw the already leisurely returning to the house with its little butt twisted.


    Wei Fan really had the thought of stewing over it.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Wei Fan decided not to beat Qian Duoduo anymore. After finding an excuse from Xuancao, Wei Fan successfully obtained three hours of free time, but he had to return home before eight o''clock.


    Wearing shoes, Chen Qiang called.


    "He Wenqiu is dead ¡­"


    Was it a shame for him to face the sea? Wei Fan did not plan to waste time on him. Xuancao also stuck her head out and asked who it was, it wasn''t necessary to tell her, it wasn''t easy for her to return to her normal life.


    drove the Land Rover to the place Qian Duoduo had just informed. Looking at it, Wei Fan was disappointed. It was only a second-rate teahouse.


    This was unlike Qian Duoduo''s style. Wei Fan asked curiously: "Second brother, you choose this place?"


    "Hehe, I''ve been a bit nervous recently. Your sister-in-law said she wants to help me with my finances!" Qian Duoduo said with a face full of happiness, he just did not know if his smile was fake.


    Wei Fan understood him very well, they were all good men living at home! Looking at the time, he had already spent more than half an hour on the road and urged: "Hurry up and say it, Xuancao only gave me three hours, I have to return home before 8 o''clock."


    Qian Duoduo also said seriously: "I know, I still need to bring your sister-in-law to Cantonese food at 7 o''clock."


    The two ''blissful'' men finally got to the point.


    So it was Qian Duoduo who was planning to do some work. Although he had some spare money and could play around in the stock market, in the end, he was just a small fry. To talk about real businesses, Qian Duoduo still wanted to walk the same path as his fathers and do business.


    This plan was something that Qian Duoduo had come up with a long time ago, but now, he had confirmed their relationship. All the men in love wanted to show off their abilities. In front of Turandot, whose family background was even better than them, this was the only thing Qian Duoduo could do to gain dignity.


    When school just started last year, Wei Fan gave them the medicine that Qian Duoduo planned to invest in.


    As a practical user, he had great confidence in the drug. With the good prescription and his marketing, Qian Duoduo guaranteed that he could spend a shorter amount of time to create a product that could sell better and have a better reputation than Brain Platinum.


    That kind of medicinal formula shouldn''t be too excessive for Wei Fan. After hearing that Qian Duoduo had spent an hour to explain this matter, Wei Fan smiled and said, "Okay, then this medicinal formula will be treated as a congratulatory gift from me to you and Turandot, supporting your own creation."


    After Qian Duoduo heard this, his originally happy smile disappeared, and his face blackened as he asked: "Alright, what kind of person do you think I am, Wei Laosan? Do I want your prescription for free? "You idiot, do you know how much that recipe can sell for?"


    After lecturing Wei Fan, Qian Duoduo gulped down a cup of tea and extended his hand out. "Use that recipe to buy your share, 51% of the shares. I''ll figure out a way to get the money. However, we have agreed that the management and marketing of the market will be left to me. "


    What Wei Fan could foresee was that he was even closer to the big house''s dream. If Qian Duoduo did not have absolute confidence, he would not easily say such words.


    After roughly explaining his plan to Wei Fan, Qian Duoduo looked at his phone and realized that it was already 6: 40. It was a little late, Qian Duoduo hurriedly bid farewell and drove off to pick up Turandot.


    How sad! Wei Fan looked at Qian Duoduo''s back, and sighed with interest. However, looking at the crowded traffic on the streets outside, he recalled that it was a weekend, and even if the rush hour could cause a traffic jam, he would still have to rush home! Miss Xuancao at home also had her own personality.


    Qian Duoduo was very efficient, in just a week, he had already found the location of the factory, in a city near Hua Du, it was a bankrupt medicine factory. It just so happened to be a beautiful place, Qian Duoduo wanted to use this chance to let his group of people step on the green and climb the mountain.


    Climbing the mountain was very attractive to people who lived in the city. Wei Fan agreed without thinking.

 C196

    Mei Er and Xiaolan would definitely follow along. Even Chang''e, who was the beautiful chef for a while, irresponsibly decided to take a break for a day and walk around outside.


    The 307 beasts had also followed Qian Duoduo out to relax. Of course, the main reason to let them out of the dorm was still because of the girls that Turandot had called. Feeling the breath of spring, the number of bachelors in the 307 Li gradually decreased. No one wanted to be the last person left alone!


    Wei Fan''s Land Rover was coincidentally filled up by Xuancao and the others, so Qian Duoduo was already prepared and managed to get a few business vehicles.


    They set off from dawn. After around eight o''clock, they descended at a high speed and followed Qian Duoduo to stop at a small town.


    The little town was quite small, and only had a guest house. There was no need for Qian Duoduo to pass on his experiences to them, for the sake of their own happiness, their boss had found a suitable target, and offered his hospitality.


    After settling them down, Qian Duoduo and Wei Fan then drove to the medicine factory that they had found.


    Qian Duoduo had actually already been here a few times, but from the perspective of respecting Wei Fan who was the majority shareholder, although he was very satisfied, he had yet to come to a decision, and had to see Wei Fan''s opinion.


    Qian Duoduo pointed to the neat rows of land on both sides of the road and said, "The townspeople here are originally medicinal farmers, after we start recovering our production, there''s no need to worry about the raw materials. I''ve already looked for the herbs on your prescription, it''s not that expensive."


    All of these weren''t within Wei Fan''s considerations. He was just waiting for the product to go on the market and then reap his dividends.


    Listening to Qian Duoduo''s introduction, the benefits of the factory was not bad, but because the owner had lost too much bet money, he was in a hurry to sell it.


    The old gatekeeper was already familiar with Qian Duoduo, seeing Qian Duoduo coming back, he smiled and came over to greet him, then opened the factory door. Qian Duoduo laughed as he pointed at Wei Fan: "Now this is what you call a big boss! If he''s satisfied, we''ll sign the contract today. "


    "Quickly sign it!" That brat still owes me half a year''s salary! " The gatekeeping old man retorted.


    The size of the factory was not small, and there was even a laboratory that was not small, which could meet the basic requirements for production. Furthermore, Wei Fan''s prescription did not have any harsh requirements for production techniques.


    Qian Duoduo knew that Wei Fan did not understand, and while leading him around, they took out the information that they had organized. It had already taken them over an hour to go around in a circle.


    Qian Duoduo''s mouth was parched, but he still nodded as if thinking of something.


    "Big Boss, tell us what you think! I''ve been waiting on you all morning. " Qian Duoduo wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    Wei Fan was purely asking for trouble, he didn''t even ask him to serve his. However, Qian Duoduo was serious when he got to the point, and the last bit of worry in his mind had disappeared.


    Knowing that Wei Fan was also very satisfied with this place, Qian Duoduo felt a sense of accomplishment when he received the acknowledgement.


    "I''ll sign the contract later. As for the price, don''t worry. We guarantee that we won''t lose out."


    Wei Fan also believed in this point.


    Returning to the guest house, Xuancao and the others still hadn''t returned after climbing the mountain. Qian Duoduo went back to his room to rest and to prepare for the afternoon negotiations. Wei Fan sat on a small stool in front of the guest house and played with a small black dog.


    It was rare for Wei Fan to be so childish. A wisp of delicate fragrance unknowingly entered his nose. Just this fragrance alone was enough to determine that he was a beauty.


    Wei Fan raised his head and looked, only to see the old acquaintance Lin Qingya.


    Although Lin Qingya was not an art major, she had a hobby of painting since young. When she went to university, she also joined the art society, following her own interests. She had just used the chance to leave Hua Du and come to the countryside to paint her life, so she signed up for the school.


    A cool breeze blew past. The hair at Lin Qingya''s temples slowly fluttered, and the fragrance from her body was also blown into Wei Fan''s nose.


    Sensing that someone was looking at him, Lin Qingya, who was initially chatting with her friends, curiously turned her head and saw an astonished Wei Fan.


    Wei Fan was shocked, but she was also shocked.


    Other than being shocked, she also didn''t know what kind of mood she should have to face Wei Fan. As a relatively traditional girl, to have her precious night stolen by Wei Fan, she had already tacitly agreed to something from the bottom of her heart. Moreover, she had a good impression of Wei Fan. At that time, she was very angry, but she also thought that if Wei Fan found her and said that he was responsible for her, she would have fantasized like this.


    Unfortunately, Wei Fan had never said something like that, and only Lin Qingya had to bear through it.


    Seeing the girl who had clearly lost a lot of weight, Wei Fan did not dare to avoid his. Ignoring the curious gazes of the others, Wei Fan smiled and asked: "How have you been recently?"


    Lin Qingya had her own stubbornness, she used a free and easy smile to express her attitude. She didn''t even say a word before turning her body to chat with her friends again.


    Wei Fan awkwardly stood there.


    Although Wei Fan and Lin Qingya did not do much, the rest of the members of the art society could sense that something was amiss.


    After finishing their lunch, Qian Duoduo went to negotiate with Xuancao and the others as they continued to relax in the rural areas.


    In the evening, Qian Duoduo, Wei Fan and the others came back to the guest house at almost the same time as well as the art society.


    When he passed by, Wei Fan noticed that Lin Qingya''s face was deathly pale, and wanted to step forward and pay attention to him. However, Xuancao was right beside her, and he wasn''t sure if Lin Qingya would accept his kindness, so he could only pass by her.


    Qian Duoduo reported his results at the table, and in the end, the medicine factory was bought by him for over 10 million, which was almost half of the original bid.


    When he finished, Qian Duoduo looked at Turandot''s expression and realised that she was not listening to him at all. Wasn''t his actions jumping up and down just for Turandot to see?


    As night fell, the little town fell into silence. After a day of playing, everyone was a little tired.


    Wei Fan and Xuancao took turns to shower. On the television, they spoke some sweet words to each other.


    Just as he was about to fall asleep, he heard a girl''s anxious voice coming from outside the door.


    "Can you open the door?"


    Wei Fan opened the door and saw an unfamiliar girl standing outside. The girl was also from the Huadu University, so she naturally knew Wei Fan. Thinking about the situation at noon, she had a plan, and asked anxiously: "You have a car, right? Lin Qingya looks like she has appendicitis, she needs to be sent to the hospital as soon as possible. "


    No wonder her expression was strange. It had been so long since dusk, and she could really bear it.


    Carrying the debt he owed Lin Qingya, Wei Fan swiftly rushed to her room and carried her to the car downstairs. He started up the car and drove towards the large hospital that he saw on the road.


    The guest house was very small. With this commotion, everyone woke up.


    Turandot stood by Xuancao''s side, looking at her thoughtful expression, she expressed her opinion with her best friend''s point of view: "Wei Fan and that girl seem to be different ¡­"

 C197

    Wei Fan''s driving skills could not be considered good. Although the Land Rover had good performance, it was still bumpy walking on the bumpy countryside road.


    Lin Qingya was already in unbearable pain, after this bumpy ride, the pain was even more unbearable.


    After all, Lin Qingya was the first woman to have a physical relationship with Wei Fan. Wei Fan did not expect that he would be able to use a celestial spell to alleviate her pain. But luckily he finally came to his senses after hearing Lin Qingya''s painful groans.


    Lin Qingya''s consciousness was no longer clear. The scene in front of him was blurry, but she could feel that the person hugging him was Wei Fan. When a girl was at her weakest, she would think of her parents as her lover. Although her relationship with Wei Fan was not that of a lover, they had already done what they should do between lovers.


    He could vaguely feel the car stop, and he could feel a pair of big hands pressing on his abdomen. He actually still wants to bully me at a time like this? If Wei Fan knew what Lin Qingya was thinking, he would not know whether to laugh or cry.


    After Wei Fan pressed a few times on her stomach, Lin Qingya gradually began to feel more comfortable.


    Hearing that Lin Qingya was no longer groaning, Wei Fan did not dare to slack off, and immediately restarted the car, continuing to rush towards the main hospital.


    After the pain had subsided, Lin Qingya looked at Wei Fan who was focused on driving and felt a sense of warmth in his heart. In any case, the fact that this man had taken her first was of particular significance. However, when he was in danger, he could stand up, and he seemed to know some medical skills.


    Lin Qingya had always had a complicated feeling in her heart, but from this moment on, the affability level increased.


    Wei Fan stepped on the throttle to the end. Fortunately it was night, and there were not many cars on the road.


    After more than an hour, Wei Fan finally arrived at the city center with Lin Qingya. When the doctors pushed Lin Qingya into the operation room, Wei Fan''s heart was at ease.


    On the other side, after hearing Turandot''s words, some ripples appeared in Xuancao''s heart. But since she loved Wei Fan, she had to believe him. Besides, which man didn''t have a little secret? For example, although Li Jianghai had not remarried for many years, Xuancao knew that he had a few close friends outside.


    After hearing what Turandot had to say, Xuancao magnanimously shook her head and called for everyone to go back to the house to rest. From this point of view, Xuancao was not that kind of stingy girl. The daughter that Li Jianghai raised, how could he be stingy!


    They did not eat nameless vinegar, but when it was dark when driving, Xuancao was always worried about Wei Fan, not to mention the dangerous situation of the girl in the car. She didn''t dare to call Wei Fan while he was driving. After almost two hours, when she thought that he would probably be at the hospital, Xuancao called Wei Fan.


    Receiving Xuancao''s call, Wei Fan realized that he had lost control of himself and was panicking. He thought that Xuancao would at least ask his a few more questions, but he never expected that she only asked him a few questions about Lin Qingya''s situation.


    Knowing that Lin Qingya was still undergoing surgery, Xuancao agreed to come to the hospital in the morning and hung up.


    Not till tomorrow morning? Wei Fan felt that Xuancao must have guessed something. Was he going to come back tomorrow morning to give him time?


    Xuancao hung up the phone and muttered: "Lin Qingya... Elegant... Smelly Wei Fan, I can''t sleep anymore. "


    The appendectomy wasn''t difficult and was carried out very quickly. The medicine that was delivered was timely, Lin Qingya''s operation was successful.


    Lin Qingya who was still under anesthesia laid on the sickbed as if she was asleep. Wei Fan spent some money and asked for a single room. Afraid that Lin Qingya would have any accidents, he sat down by the sickbed.


    There had been an enchanting night with Lin Qingya, but Wei Fan had never seen her properly. Looking at Lin Qingya who looked like a sleeping beauty, how could Wei Fan not feel a bit of tenderness in his heart?


    He just watched and thought. To Wei Fan, staying up all night was not a big deal, but at around 4 to 5 in the morning, maybe it was because he had been drugged that Lin Qingya was calm all night, so his lips moved as he exhaled something in a soft voice.


    This startled Wei Fan yet again, and only after hearing what she said did he feel at ease again.


    It was originally talking in his sleep, but he kept calling his name. Wei Fan did not have the ability to know what kind of image he had in Lin Qingya''s dream, and whether he should feel honored or ashamed!


    Holding Lin Qingya''s left hand that was no longer in the IV drip, Wei Fan softly comforted: "I''m here! "Sleep well."


    It was unknown whether or not she had heard Wei Fan''s consolation, but Lin Qingya actually settled down obediently and stopped talking in her sleep. If she looked carefully, there seemed to be a faint smile on her lips. What was that silly girl dreaming about?


    It was acceptable for Wei Fan''s body to stay up late, but it was too boring. Holding Lin Qingya''s hand, Wei Fan fell asleep beside him.


    The effects of the anesthesia slowly disappeared, and Lin Qingya was awakened by the pain. But it was much better than the sudden pain last night.


    The moment he opened his eyes, before he could even see where he was, the smell of the disinfectant told him that he was in a hospital.


    After spending a few seconds, Lin Qingya recalled everything that happened last night. Feeling her left hand pressed against something, she turned to the left. As if protecting some rare object, Wei Fan put her left hand under her face. Although she was suspected of taking someone''s hand as a pillow, Lin Qingya still smiled bashfully.


    In the end, it was not only Wei Fan''s fault for what happened that night. As if he had suddenly realized something, Lin Qingya actually defended Wei Fan.


    He didn''t know how much weight he held in this fellow''s heart, or if he cared about it at all. If he didn''t care, he wouldn''t have been so nervous last night!


    With the answer, Lin Qingya smiled again. She was in a great mood, even the wound on her stomach did not hurt too much.


    The sunlight shone into the sickroom, feeling the change in the light, Wei Fan woke up automatically. Seeing that Wei Fan had woken up, Lin Qingya quickly shifted his gaze away and closed his eyes, pretending to be still asleep. She didn''t know how to face Wei Fan, as he was thinking the same thing. Doing it really was the same thing.


    How could such a small trick be fooled by Wei Fan? He got up and stretched himself, but seeing that Lin Qingya''s breathing had become hurried, and was no longer as calm as when she was sleeping, he knew that she had woken up.


    Last night, Wei Fan''s feelings towards Lin Qingya also changed. He said to himself, "Why am I asleep here? "Since I''ve already delivered her, I''ve done my best. I should hurry back to sleep." Then, Wei Fan''s footsteps came out from the ground and the sound became softer and softer, as if he had really walked far away.


    Lin Qingya did not expect this to be Wei Fan''s prank, and anxiously opened her eyes to find that there was no one around. For a moment, Lin Qingya was stunned still.


    But suddenly, a person jumped out from underneath the bed. It was Wei Fan.


    Wei Fan''s prank was a success, and she smiled with a sense of accomplishment. Lin Qingya was a little angry in the beginning, but she couldn''t bring herself to lose her temper no matter what. One couldn''t help but laugh as well.


    The ward was full of laughter, and the relationship between the two had made new headway.

 C198

    The relationship between humans and humans was just that amazing. Wei Fan and Lin Qingya were bound to get entangled together.


    The hospital also paid a lot of attention to the patients in the advanced wards. After a simple observation, the slightly plump attending physician said to Wei Fan: "Mr. Wei, Miss Lin''s condition is very stable.


    After waiting for the doctor to follow the nurse out, Wei Fan rubbed his stomach that was growling too and asked: "I''m going out to get some food, to bring you some rice soup?"


    How could the rice soup taste good, but Wei Fan had such a heart, Lin Qingya enjoyed it very much. Smiling at Wei Fan, who was beside the bed, he nodded.


    Lin Qingya, who was cold and indifferent to him, and was even very hostile to him, seemed like a different person and Wei Fan was still in the process of adapting. But to be honest, the current Lin Qingya really suited his taste, especially the smiling Lin Qingya, it almost made him drunk.


    There was a breakfast stand outside the hospital, serving the patients and their families. Normally, the patients could buy food and drinks. The stallholders had worked at the entrance of the hospital for so many years, and each of them was a nutrition specialist. Once they understood what illness was, they would know what to avoid and what to make up for.


    Carrying the rice soup and a big biscuit, Wei Fan returned to the hospital. Before he could enter the ward, he heard voices coming from inside.


    Of course, Xuancao and the others were seated inside. Yesterday, Xuancao had told them to come over early in the morning, but it was still early, so he didn''t know when they had left the guest house.


    One Xuancao, the other Lin Qingya was in the same room, and Wei Fan couldn''t help but feel his head hurt. He took a few deep breaths before pushing open the door.


    Xuancao, Turandot and Lin Qingya, the three women, were playing around, talking about trivial things. Seeing Wei Fan come back, Turandot''s words changed direction as if he was joking: "Wei Fan, I didn''t think that you would be so attentive! You even know how to take care of people. Xuancao, you will be blessed in the future. "


    A woman''s intuition was scary. Turandot subconsciously felt that the relationship between Wei Fan and her was not normal. She was Xuancao''s close friend and their only close friend.


    Xuancao glared at Turandot, and then quietly sized up Wei Fan and Lin Qingya''s expressions. She realized that none of them were moved, and the suspicion in their hearts lessened. She walked up and took the rice soup from Wei Fan, and the happy little girl said: "He can''t help but praise it. Come, Sister Qingya, I''ll feed you. "


    In a short period of time, Xuancao and Lin Qingya''s relationship grew closer. When it came to dating people, although Xuancao had never deliberately learned about it, she was very generous with her treatment of people. Coupled with her good character, it was very easy for him to obtain other people''s good impressions, regardless of whether they were male or female. Lin Qingya was also an official, so she would not be bad at this.


    Regarding Xuancao wanting to feed him, Lin Qingya also did not refuse. Since her family wasn''t by her side, Turandot had obvious enmity towards her. Could it be that Wei Fan would feed her?


    Originally, he thought that would be the case, but since Xuancao also came, this possibility was gone.


    The rice soup could help to quench his thirst and replenish energy. After eating a big bowl of rice soup, Lin Qingya felt much better.


    Sensing that Turandot''s every word was filled with deep meaning, Qian Duoduo used his eyes to indicate that it was useless. He could only forcefully pull Turandot and take his leave. Wei Fan was his good brother, how could he make it difficult for Wei Fan!


    Lin Qingya''s temper was indifferent, she did not have any good friends in the society. Seeing that Lin Qingya was safe and sound, the members of the Arts Club took their leave.


    With fewer people, the ward became spacious again. Xuancao and Lin Qingya had a lot of common topics to talk about, so the room was not deserted. It was just that as they chatted happily, they brushed Wei Fan aside.


    Looking at the two girls who hated each other so much, Wei Fan thought to himself greedily that it would be great if they could get along peacefully. He wondered what Qi Ren''s luck felt like.


    Wei Fan and Xuancao felt danger from Wei Fan''s evil eyes.


    "What are you thinking of with those vulgar eyes?" Xuancao said snappily.


    Lin Qingya''s blushing face could roughly guess what Wei Fan was thinking. It just so happened that Xuancao turned around and scolded Wei Fan, so he couldn''t see her. Lin Qingya summoned up her courage and gave Wei Fan a coquettish look, his heart beating extremely fast.


    It was as if he was blinking his eyes as he spoke, but he didn''t know when it had given his a special meaning. Wei Fan naturally caught the sight in front of him, and was slightly surprised, as he almost suspected that he was seeing things. However, he had to admit that this sort of sneaky feeling was very exciting.


    After talking about some matters at home with Xuancao, Lin Qingya remembered that she still hadn''t called her home, so she called Xuancao''s phone at home. The content of the conversation did not avoid Wei Fan and Xuancao, and Wei Fan was even mentioned.


    This was just an ordinary hospital in a prefectural city. Compared to the First People''s Hospital that was free from flowers, not to mention the fact that there was a hospital attached to one of the famous medical schools. Out of convenience, Wei Fan contacted Chen Qiang. He planned to transfer Lin Qingya to the Flower Capital''s comprehensive hospital.


    Lin Qingya obediently listened to whatever Wei Fan had to say.


    Waiting for Hua Du to send an ambulance, Wan Yongqing actually called him personally.


    Old man Wan would not take the initiative to contact him easily, so he thought about the recent Li Jianghai incident. Could something have happened? Wei Fan walked to the corridor outside and picked up the call.


    "Wei Fan, your father-in-law has been captured."


    Wan Yongqing''s words caused Wei Fan to be dumbstruck. Didn''t they say that no one would find out if they hid it in Thailand? How could he be caught in just a few days time?


    There were a lot of things on the phone that he couldn''t understand, so Wan Yongqing told Wei Fan to hurry back to the Flower Capital and talk about them in detail face to face.


    With regards to Wei Fan suddenly wanting to return to the capital, Xuancao wanted to say something but hesitated. She had guessed what Wei Fan was talking about, but if Wei Fan did not say it, she would not ask either, she believed in Wei Fan.


    Looking at the quiet Xuancao, Wei Fan couldn''t hide anything from the girl, but Wei Fan still revealed it every day. accompanied Lin Qingya to wait for the carriage that Hua Du had sent over, then hurriedly drove back to Hua City.


    When Wei Fan left, Xuancao did not have the mood to tell Lin Qingya a joke.


    Usually, Xuancao would be considered a love rival, but today, when they met, Lin Qingya truly liked this love rival from the bottom of her heart. Xuancao''s mood was downcast, she asked with concern: "Did something happen?"


    Xuancao only shook her head. Thinking of Wei Fan, she had confidence again, and smiled.


    She must be a little jealous! Lin Qingya could not deny it, and after hesitating for a moment she asked again: "Xuancao, do you have that much confidence in him?"


    "That''s right!" As long as he was here, anything could be solved. Hehe, Sister Qingya, am I very dumb? " Xuancao said embarrassedly.


    Lin Qingya shook his head and sighed, "How are you stupid? Let me be happy... "I''m a little jealous."


    After saying that, Lin Qingya regretted it. However, Xuancao didn''t doubt his words at all, and laughed: "Since you''re envious, then let''s quickly find a good person!"


    How could he find a good person? With him in his heart, with his body in his possession, how could other people enter?


    Wei Fan''s thoughts were completely focused on the matter that Wan Yongqing had mentioned. He had already decided that if the power of the common world could not be used to solve it, then he would have to use some other methods. Normally, he told Chang''e and co. repeatedly to not use their powers, but when in a critical moment, they could still break the rules once in a while.

 C199

    The place where he met Wan Yongqing was in the simple study room. Wan Yongqing liked to talk about important matters in the study room.


    Seeing that Wei Fan was in a hurry, Wan Yongqing opened his mouth and said: "Li Jianghai is still in Thailand, but our country has already requested for us to return to Thailand, and it will only be a matter of a few days."


    As long as he didn''t go back, things could turn for the better. Wei Fan didn''t understand, he could only fawn and say to Wan Yongqing: "Old Master Wan, you have great ability, so this matter will all depend on you?"


    "Hmph, you used to call me old geezer Wan, but now you call me old geezer?" Wan Yongqing still had the leisure to scold Wei Fan and turn the tables around.


    Wan Yongqing joked, it proved that he still had a way to save them. However, he still had to rely on Wan Yongqing to execute this matter in detail.


    The matter of the Jianghai Group was already not limited to a fight, it was a political storm, and Li Jianghai had become the support point of the two sects.


    Although Wan Yongqing had already left, he still couldn''t leave politics. Forget about everything else, just based on the important events, old leaders like Wan Yongqing would still be invited, and would be ranked at the top.


    Wan Yongqing did not want to get involved in this battle, but he still brought countless of people to participate. For the average person, life has always been so dull. However, people who wanted to read the articles in the government''s mainstream newspapers could tell that the political situation was in turmoil and that it was unsettling.


    What happened behind the scenes, Wei Fan did not know, and he would not reveal it. He had never wanted to owe anyone in his life, and it was even harder to repay him. Compared to the things that he owed Wei Fan, these were all trivial matters.


    Other than Wan Yongqing, Fu Lei had also more or less participated, which had a significant impact on the situation. Seeing that everything was about to settle down, the Public Security Department sent another message and Li Jianghai was captured in Thailand.


    With such a good move, even Wan Yongqing and Fu Lei had been careless. If Wan Yongqing lost so easily, he wouldn''t have had the face to live.


    "Wei Fan, there are a few plans, I think the best would be for Li Jianghai to disappear ¡­"


    Disappeared? It just wanted to disappear and let Li Jianghai''s identity disappear so that Li Jianghai could have a new identity. Wei Fan was startled, and immediately understood.


    Wan Yongqing then started to talk about the benefits of this plan. "If your father-in-law agrees to change his identity, I can''t help but live a normal life.


    It sounded like a good idea, but why did Wan Yongqing have to tell him about the benefits?


    When Wei Fan asked, he shook his head and laughed: "Your father-in-law is too stubborn, he doesn''t want to change his identity! If you say that he doesn''t change his name, then he will be called Li Jianghai. "


    It was hard to say whether or not Li Jianghai''s insistence was correct, and since he was unwilling to exchange, Wei Fan could only ask: "Is there any other way?"


    Wan Yongqing seemed to have contacted Li Jianghai before, as he said, "He said that as long as we release him, he can settle the rest himself."


    Wei Fan had some power outside the country, but the main power of his Jianghai Group was still within the country. After losing his home base, Wei Fan did not have high hopes for Li Jianghai and the rest''s development.


    Wei Fan asked Wan Yongqing to help him, and see if he could arrange for him to meet Li Jianghai once.


    Wan Yongqing suggested with his own thoughts: "It''s best if you bring Xuancao along, and let her persuade you. After all, this is the best result."


    needed a bit of time to get a passport. After making the arrangements, Wei Fan could fly directly to Thailand from Hua Du Airport at night.


    Exiting the courtyard, Xuancao called them: "Wei Fan, Lin Qingya has already received the flowers. Also, uncle and auntie are here. "


    "Why is my parents here too?" Wei Fan couldn''t understand why the two of them would come as well. Li Jianghai had to discuss this with Xuancao, he then ordered: "Then first bring Mom and Dad home, I have something to tell you."


    When she returned home, Xuancao had already poured some water, so she sat obediently by Xu Yaqin''s side, accompanying the two elders who traveled far away. The two of them had always been satisfied with Xuancao, and the atmosphere was harmonious.


    Wei Fan, the son, also came back, and the whole family of four reunited. I went back home during the Spring Festival, and it''s been a few months. Wei Yunhua glared at Wei Fan snappily and said, "You stinking brat, you don''t even know how to call home and make your mother worry ¡­"


    "Hey hey, who the hell is it that is blabbering about his son at home every day? Why isn''t he back yet?" Xu Yaqin''s words made Wei Yunhua become serious.


    Hearing this, Wei Fan felt ashamed in his heart, unknowingly ignoring the old man.


    Xu Yaqin did not complain to Wei Fan, and only petted him: "Xuancao is still the most obedient, every few days you would call Auntie, and it''s even with your daughter''s concern."


    Ever since Xuancao was young, she had never enjoyed his mother''s care and caress. No matter how well Li Jianghai did, it would never replace mother''s love. Immersed in the warmth that Xu Yaqin gave him, her face was full of happiness.


    Wei Fan felt even more ashamed, the love in his eyes grew stronger as he looked at Xuancao, and secretly gave her a thumbs up.


    and his wife went to the kitchen to cook dinner.


    It turned out to be Director Lin, who was Lin Qingya''s father. He received the phone call in the morning, and coincidentally, Wei Yunhua was also beside him. Wei Fan hadn''t been home for a few months, so Wei Yunhua and Xu Yaqin really missed their son. They had also seen the news on TV a few days ago. Originally, they didn''t want to ask the children about it, but in the end, they still couldn''t relax. Coincidentally, the couple took this opportunity to come together.


    "Xiaofan, Xuancao''s father..." Just when Wei Yunhua wanted to understand the details, Xuancao had already started to serve the dishes, so he could only shut his mouth.


    Wei Fan''s parents didn''t ask, but Xuancao also wanted to say something. After dinner, Xuancao took the initiative to bring it up.


    This was something that normal people could not accept. Xuancao was afraid that Xu Yaqin and Wei Yunhua would think of something and it would hinder her relationship with Wei Fan. After steeling her heart, she still said, "Uncle, Auntie, I believe that you also know that something has happened to my family."


    Xu Yaqin listened to her patiently with Wei Yunhua until she finished sobbing. Then, Xu Yaqin pulled Xuancao into his embrace and wiped her tears: "Silly child, we didn''t say anything. As long as you are happy with Wei Fan, we have no objections. "Besides, how can there be absolute good or bad in this society? I also know that your father donates a lot of money to be a charity."


    Xu Yaqin''s consolation made Xuancao stop her tears, she realised that besides Wei Fan, there was also this cute pair of elders.


    Anyone who saw a teary Xuancao would feel their heart ache, and Wei Yunhua even ordered, "Stinky brat, if you dare to let Xuancao down in the future, we will sever our relationship as father and son."


    Wei Fan said yes with a bitter face, who exactly was this father!


    Xuancao cleared the knot in her heart, and Wei Fan told her what he had heard from Wan Yongqing earlier.


    He never thought that Li Jianghai would be caught, luckily Xuancao was strong. After she heard what Wei Fan had said about his arrangements, she immediately decided, "Don''t worry about my father''s opinion, we''ll do as Elder Wan says."


    After hearing that Wan Yongqing had arranged for them to leave for Thailand at night, Xuancao decided that no matter what method he used, she would make Li Jianghai agree to this plan.